i]
CamesIT}
ES
af eh prrenets
Prinectincr saat
perce
Sie
Calas
4 =e
as
i 2f ¢
fo > San aaa,”
&, a oe
A. i fF
Arch AL,
LIBRARY+GA TALOGUE, SLIP;
Smithsonian Institution:
Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections. Volume
xxxvil. Washington City, published by the Smith-
sonian Institution, 1897. 8°. 918 pp. (Number
978.)
Contents -
Index to Genera and Species of Foraminifera, By
Charles Davies Sherborn, Parts I and II. Wash-
ington, 1893, 1896. (Numbers 856, 1031.)
Mountain Observatories of America and Europe. By
Edward S. Holden. Washington, 1896. (Number
1035.)
Virginia Cartography. By P. Lee Phillips. Wash-
ington, 1896. (Number 1039.)
Catalogue of Earthquakes on Pacific Coast, 1769 to
1897. By Edward S. Holden. Washington, 1898.
(Number 1087.)
oUusHeee sl O
as Sarishy enolioalfe 5 laste naan” “eg
ati “ible gtd “uch loaetctl dey sighek OY a fila neg VER
ae hatte <3 ae i ae ae
VIP SOE ReGIs IF
gnT THiaGe”
oA Bae),
LEE at ae 2517 8CE aft
Fe ces Gai ae kre aces WO) Sota eg i eo
mn ; ¥4 5 oh ae WW zai, say oc “-&
us ey sa voulnguret) 068K. ORC Rta yh <b oEf
pee ni “enh:
toto h eee)
Seating: at oy wal “Vids PO ry, eae
~~ GEZID peer CUVEE Brie TUR es
‘J wis at oor eer SHORT si OOP is) pal bet “8 Snieiee yy
pei ia cae Wah hony ee Samba y vif Tee
é (chai: Todatumy
Ose eee
aoe
SMITHSONIAN
MISCELLANEOUS COLLECTIONS.
VOIR OX OV EN
Z CORE: INC e
‘(RVERY MAN IS A VALUABLE MEMBER OF SOCIETY WHO BY HIS OBSERVATIONS, RESEARCHES
AND EXPERIMENTS PROOURES KNOWLEDGE FOR MEN.’’—SMITHSON.
Wap rN GON CLTEY :
PUBLISHED BY THE SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION.
1898.
ita
LOMA
Bey
/
‘ah i
Hin ;
A Ne
Nal i :
NUS
U W)
i
i)
HN
iY adi fac
Wile ih
is
he 1s
bi
Di
y
‘
Wh i)
Sk
i
et | aa)
NO Adie
Hit ii
KAP RMGD y f
He ae
an
‘i
ou
ae ih
Dray 4)
lat ie
Ia
i (
NOU ent
My
Kaul
ADVERTISEMENT.
The present series, entitled ‘‘ Smithsonian Miscellaneous Col-
lections,’’ is intended to embrace all the publications issued
directly by the Smithsonian Institution in octavo form; those
in quarto constituting the ‘‘Smithsonian Contributions to
Knowledge.’ The quarto series includes memoirs, embracing
the records of extended original investigations and researches,
resulting in what are believed to be new truths, and constituting
positive additions to the sum of human knowledge. The octavo
series is designed to contain reports on the present state of our
knowledge of particular branches of science; instructions for
collecting and digesting facts and materials for research ; lists
and synopses of species of the organic and inorganic world ;
museum catalogues; reports of explorations; aids to biblio-
graphical investigations, etc., generally prepared at the express
request of the Institution, and at its expense.
In the Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge, as well as in
the present series, each article is separately paged and indexed,
and the actual date of its publication is that given on its special
title-page, and not that of the volume in which it is placed. In
many cases works have been published and largely distributed,
years before their combination into volumes.
Dwi. ANGE EY,
Secretary S. I.
(iii)
RE
Tos
Ae
TABLE OF CONTENTS.
ARTICLE I. (856.) INDEX TO GENERA AND SPECIES OF
FORAMINIFERA. By CHARLES DAVIES SHER-
BORN. PartI. 1893. Pp. 11, 240.
ARTICLE II. (1031.) INDEX To GENERA AND SPECIES OF
FoRAMINIFERA. By CHARLES DAVIES SHER-
BORN. Part II. 1896. Pp. viii, 244.
ARTICLE III. (1035.) MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA
AND KuROPE. By EDWARDS. HOLDEN. 1896.
Ep Viti.
ARTICLE IV. (1039.) VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY. By P. LEE
PHILLIPS. 1896. Pp. 85.
ARTICLE V. (1087.) CATALOGUE OF EARTHQUAKES ON
Pacific Coast, 1769 To 1897. By Epwarp
S. HOLDEN. 1898. Pp. 1, 253.
(v)
9 +} Wit
uv
M
y
y
ts
ir
i
i
h
i ; i Hat
i mu i
i
HM
a
j
Peta) ith res ‘
RRNA
oe
it
at
i
iy
wh
ty i ni rast
vit x ih ‘i
Oa S|
vt
i}
f
f
ay
t
‘i
Bin
i
a
RD
i i"
Vi i i Te
:
} My ; |
ne ry
Wht
aU AN
i ie
vy p
Aye
wi
oe pe
shied iy
Way
y
on
The following slips have been prepared for inser-
tion in library catalogues:
Smithsonian Institution.
An Index to the genera and species of the
Foraminifera. By Charles Davies Sherborn.
Part I. (Ato Non.) City of Washington, pub-
lished by the Smithsonian Institution, Novem-
ber, 1893. 89°. ii +240 pp.
From: Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections.
vol. 37. (Number 856.)
Sherborn, (Charles Davies. )
An Index to the genera and species of the
Foraminifera. By Charles Davies Sherborn.
Part I. (A to Noi City of Washington, pub-
lished by the Smithsonian Institution, Novem-
ber, 1893. 89 ii+240 pp.
From: Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections,
vol. 37. (Number 856.)
An Index to the genera and species of the
Foraminifera. By Charles Davies Sherborn.
Part I, (A to Non.) City of Waskington, pub-
lished by the Smithsonian Institution, Novem-
ber, 1893. 89- iit+240 pp.
From: Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections,
vol. 37. (Number 856.)
NotE—This is the first half of a work, forming
a part of volume 37 of the Smithsonian Miscellaneous
Collections. The second and concluding part will
probably not be published before 1895.
sit to bs
trates T ashad 3 y perenne ie
-dng urorgiites W Yo THD he .10¥1 of he JZ trad 5
-movoVi ,woltudHenl nsinoediime? odt yd bostait sie
Eq Opet it 08 bia tee eee
sattonsstiod anogtrallaoeilt “age sada
; toda) XE. for
( .29ivadl eatin) cicetiare
oft to esissqe bis sian93: me of xobpl oh
anodisilé: estvad esltied ts
-duq tolygnittasW lo gid Hoe oF A) I dis
-19v0M wolluiijenl netsoedttime add
Gq opstit 08 s£Q8T od
atoiiselioD enosnallsoaiM ngimoerttime + mow
(.d¢% t9dara) AE lov
Sere ee ee ee ese See " 1
atl} to esiceqa brs stomeg sil} of zobal aA
«riodtal@ esivad eat OD yd .stotintimarod
-ding otgrittesW 3 Wi). (to ot A) TE ts ay
-mrevol woitn ied nasloadiane eit yd J ‘boreit - ant}
aia i Rete opstit 08, scl rad Se he ou L
, anoiiaclloD enosmallsoaiMt Bir geie hives
eel 5 2 an
“gninrtot , shear 8 Io ind jeri orf} ai oid'h caves : a
aroomellooetM mpicoertinr. oft lo TE sttnlov to eqs
fliw ineq gaibufonoo bre bnoose ad .emotta: -
2081 o10ted borleildng od tom
is’
} SMITHSONIAN MISCELLANEOUS COLLECTIONS.
— 856
AN INDEX
TO THE
.
y
r
q GENERA AND SPECIES
OF THE
mOmAM INI HRA
CHARLES DAVIES SHERBORN.
PA I eaaroO NON:
BM MS a ee
|
CITY OF WASHINGTON.
PUBLISHED BY THE SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION,
NOVEMBER, 1893.
se oe
PREFATORY NOTE.
THE preparation of the manuscript of this index occupied the years
between 1885 and 1889. The printing was commenced in 1890, and
owing to the considerate kindness of the Smithsonian Institution in the
matter of proofs, it has been found practically impossible to complete
the work before the end of 1894; and therefore it has been thought
advisable to issue the first half—comprising the material A to Non.—
as Part 1. Part 1 (the concluding portion) will be issued as soon as
ready, accompanied by a preface and such emendations as may be
found necessary. “For the-.latter particulars, I shall be mainly in-
debted to my friend Fortescue William Millett, whose knowledge of
the literature of the subject is remarkable and peculiar.
C. Davies SHERBORN,
540 King’s Road, London, S. W.
OcToBER, 1893.
ar
Or NAY
2B ois
wn
va
AN INDEX
TO THE
GENERA AND SPECIES
OF THE
FORAMINIFERA.
ACANTHOSPIRA, Reinsch, 1877. Neues Jahrb. 1877, 177. [Proposed but not
described; ‘‘ Cornuspiride.”]
ACERVULINA, Schultze, 1854. Organismus Polythal. 1854, 67. [Referred to
Gypsina, by H. B. Brady.
acinosa, Schultze. Thid. 68, vi, 15.
cretze, Marsson. Mitth. Nat. Ver. Neu-Vorpommern u. Riigen, x, 1878,
171, v, 39ab.
globulosa, Schultze. Organismus Polythal. 1854, 68, vi, 13, 14.
[globosa] Claus, Lehrbuch d. Zool. 1885, 156, f. 140.
inhaerens, Schultze. Organismus Polythal. 1854, 68, vi, 12. [v. Gypsina].
Bronn, Klassen Ordn. Thier-Reichs, 1, 1859, 72, vi, 17.
Harting, Magt van het Kleine, 1866, 107, f. 47.
Biitschliin Bronn, Klassen, etc., Thier-Reichs, 1880, 206, viii, 17.
ACICULARIA, d’Archiac, 1843. Mém. Soc. géol. France, v (2), 1843, 386. [A
genus of Calcareous Alge, formerly classed with the Foraminifera.—.
v. Munier-Chalmas, Comptes Rendus, Lxxxv, 1877, 814, etc.; Solms-Lau-
bach, Einleit. Palaophytologie, 1887, 38, etc.
pavantina, d’Archiac. Mém. Soc. géol. France, v (2), 1843, 386, xxv, 8a.
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. xt (1), 1861, 7-10, plate.
Carpenter, Parker, & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, 137,xi, 27-32.
ACTEONINA minuta, Swallow? [Quoted by Bigsby, Thes. Dev.-Carb., 1878,
p. 200—presumably an error.
ACTINOPORELLA, Alth, 1882. Alth, Mojs. u. Neumayr’s Beitrage, 1, 1882,
321-323 [in the original work in Pamietnik akad. Umiej. Krakowie, v1,
1881, 135, the genus is given as Gyroporellu]. [A genus of Calcareous
Algze, included by Alth and by Giimbel in the Foraminifera: for Gyro-
porclia, see Solms-Laubach, Hinleit. Palaophytologie, 1887, 38, etc. ]
ADELOSINA, d’Orbigny, 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 303. [This genus was
considered by Parker & Jones to be merely a young form of the Milioline,
and their views were accepted for many years by most naturalists; re-
cently, however, Schlumberger in Bull. Soc. Zool. France, x1, 1886, 544,
has contended for the generic value of Avelosina. ]
bicornis [Walk. & Jacob]. Gosse, Manual mar. Zool, 1855, 14, f. 22.
[ Serpula 1798. ]
Schlumberger, Bull. Soc. Zool. France, x1, 1886, 546, f. 1-5,
7&8; Xvi, 10-15.
———
Orc > oe
2ZYSGBY (1)
2 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
ADELOSINA cretacea, Reuss. Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. rv, 1851, 46, iv, 15.
duthiersi, Schlumberger. Bull. Soc. Zool. France, x1, 1886, 553, f. 9; xvi,-
16-18.
leevigata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci Nat. vir, 1826, 304, No. 1.
d'Orb., Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 302, xx, 22-24.
Schlumberger, Bull. Soc. Zool. France, x1, 1886, 549, f. 6,
xvi, 19-21.
Terquem, Ess. Anim Plage Dunkerque, n, 1876, 86, xii, 11 &
12 (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
See ‘‘ Frumentaria phialiformialevia,” etc., and ‘‘ Vautilicum
Anmmoniis admixti.” ,
pulchella, d@Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 303, xx, 25-29
[error for 25-30].
Bronn, Lethea Geognostica, ed. 3, 1, 1853-56, 249, xxxv%,
7a-e.
14.
Quenstedt, Handbuch Petref. ed. 3, v, (1885), 1061, Ixxxvii,
v. ¢ Frumentaria 3 speciei.”
rotundata, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, 1, 1875, 40, vi, 14 ab,
(and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
semistriata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 304, No. 3. v. ** Fru-
menturia phialiformia striatula.”
soldanil, d’Orbigny. bid. vir, 1826, 304, No. 4. v. ‘‘Frumentaria phiali-
Sormia striatula.”
striata, @Orbigny. Jbid. vu, 1826, 304, No. 2; Modéles, 1826, Nos. 18
and 97.
— Cuvier, Régne Animal, 1x (pls. x), 1836-46, 34, xiv, 6.
Mangin, Mysteres Océan, 1864, 177, f. 6.
P. J. & B.[d’O., Modéles 18] Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [3], xv1,
1865, 21,1,14. [= Q. Brongnicrtii, VO.)
P. J. & B. [d’O., Modéles 97] Jbid., [3], xvr, 1865, 34, i, 15.
[= Q. Brongniartis, VO. ]}
Basset, Ann. Soe. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (85) 163, 2 figs.
—— v. ‘* Frumentaria phialiformia.”
—— Mantell, Pictorial Atlas Foss. Rem. 1850, 148, Ixii, 22.
Costa, Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vir (2), 1856, 330, xxv, 12; xxvi, 11-20;
20 referred to A. pulchella.
Parker, Trans. Micr. Soc. London, n. s., v1, 1858, 54, fig.
JGOLIDES squammatus, Montfort. Conch. syst. 1, 1808, 143, 36th Genre.
= Orbitolites complanatus, q. v.}
AGATHAMMINA, Neumayr, 1887. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xcv*(1), 1887, 171.
[This name was proposed for the forms 7ruchamminu pusilla ; LT. amiiio-
loides; 7. Robertsoni. |
milioloides (J. P. & K.) Neumayr, Stamme d. Thierreiches, 1, 1889
(1888), 177, £.18. [ Trochammina, 1869. ]
AKTINOCYCLINA, Giimbel, 1868. Abh. k. bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, (2), 1868, 688.
This subgenus of Orbitoides was proposed by Giimbel for the following
forms :—4A. radians (d’Archiac) ; A. tenuicostata, Giimbel; A. variecostuta,
Giimbel; A. pate/laris (Schlotheim).
ALLOMORPHINA, Reuss, 1849. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 380;
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 437.
abbreviata, Terq. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 11, 1882, 138, xiv (xxii),
22 ab.
contraria, Reuss. Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. tv (1), 1851, 43, iv, 7.
Bronn, Lethea Geognostica, ed. 3, U, 1851-52, 93, xxix’,
oe
——__——
28uhe.
cretacea, Reuss. Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. rv (1), 1851, 42, iv, 6.
Reuss’ Model, No. 39, 1865 (Catal. No. 74, 1861).
macrostoma, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLiv (1), 1861 (1862),
448 ii, 4.
obliqua. Reuss. Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. rv (1), 1851, 42, iv, 5.
prima, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1v, 1886, 64, vil, 20ab.
trigona, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 380; xlviii, l4a-e
I IT |
a |
ipa : PUL TPIT TT TE :
i
j
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 3
ALLOMORPHINA trigona, Reuss. Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vm,
VSTi 26; ple V1:
Brady, Q. Journ. Micr. Science, x1x, 1879, 281, viii, 13, 14.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 438, lv, 24-26.
var. obtusa, Andreae. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-
Lothr. m1, (3), 1884, 225, vii, 11.
Rzehak, Ann. k. k. nat. Hofmuseums, m1 (3), 1888, 259, xi,
2ahe.
ALLOTHECA, Ehrenberg, 1841. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1841, 407. .
megathyra, Ehr. /bid., 1841, 426, m1, vii, 49. [= Planorb. farcta, young ;
with coarse pores. ]
rotalia, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiii, 832. [=? Globigerina ; called
elsewhere Rotalia globulosa. |
ALVEOLINA, d’Orbigny, 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 306; Parker & Jones,
Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [3], vim, 1861, 161; Brady, Report Challenger, 1884,
221.
acuta, Savi & Meneghini. Consid. Geol. Toscana, 1851, 206, no fig.
boscii (Defrance). D’Orbigny, Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 306, No. 5. [ Ory-
zaria, 1820. ]
D’Orbigny, Modéles, No. 50, 1826.
{d’Orb.] Bronn, Lethzea Geognostica, ed. 2, 1837, 1148, xlii, 34ah.
Carpenter, Phil. Trans. 1856, 552-555, xxvii, 23, 24; xxix,
4-9.
Beudant, Géologie, ed. 8, 1858, 117, f. 107; later eds. same fig.
P.J.& B. [d’0. “Modéles 50], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (ei pexviare
1865, 26,1, 23. [=A. sabulosa, Montf. ]
[bosci], [a Orb.] Zittel, Handbuch Paleont. 1, 1876, 79, f. 13°, & 14.
fbosei]. [d’Orb. ] Schwager Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vu, 1877, 27, pl. 112.
Mobius, Beitr. Meeresfauna Insel Mauritius, ete. 1880, 79,
iii (numbered iv by error] 13-15; iv [numbered iii by error] 1. [Structure ]
[@Orb.] Terg., Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 11, 1882, 50, 11 (x), 30.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 222, xvii, 7-12.
{bosci], [d’Orb.] Hoernes, Elem. Palaeont. 1884, 34, f. 29; French ed.
1886, same fig.
Basset, Ann. Soc. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (85), 164, fig.
Giimbel, Geol. Bayern, 1 (2), 1885, f. 266!°.
Quenstedt, Handbuch Petref. ed. 3, v (1885), 1057, Ixxxvi, 46.
[bosei], [d’Orb.] Fritel, Foss. caract. terr. sedim. (tert). 1886, vii, 57.
Steinmann, Elem. Paleont. 1, 1888, 24, f. 6a.
v. Nautili diverse speciri.
bulloides, d'Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 306, No. 1.
Guérin-Ménéville’s Cuvier, Iconographie, Mollusques, 1829-
[bosci],
43, 10, 111, 12.
Cuvier, Animal Kingdom, (Henderson’s ed.), 111, 1834 (pls.
TES) els eva, LL:
compressa, d’Orb., 1847. D’Orbigny, Prodrome de Paléont. 11, 1850, 210,
No. 357. [v. Lacazina.]
costulata, Eichwald. Lethza Rossica, 1, 1853, 8, i, 4abe. [ Melonia,
1830. }
cylindrica, Savi & Meneghini. Consid. Geol. Toscana, 1851, 205, no fig.
(Flosculina) decipiens, Schwager. Palgontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal.
Theil, 103, xxvi (3), 1 a-4; xxv (2), la-a.
depressa, Savi & Meneghini. Consid. Geol. Toscana, 1851. 140, no fig.
ellipsoidalis, Schwager. Palzwontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 96,
XXv (2), la-i; 2a-c. [v. Schwagerina. |
elliptica, [d’Orb.], Sowerby. Mantell, Pictorial Atlas Foss. Rem. 1850,
142, Ixi, 28-31. [ Fasciolites. 1837.]
elongata, d’Orbigny, Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 307, No. 6.
Dixon, Geol. etc. Sussex. 1850, 85, ix, 4.
Terq., Mém. Soc. Géol. France [3], nm. 1882, 50, ii, (x), 31.
Fritel, Foss. caract. terr. sedim. (tert.) 1886. vir, 56.
eximia, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France [3]. 11, 1882. 51, ii, (x), 32°
fortisii, Massolongo. Schizzo vallé Progno, 1850, 19, no fig.
4
INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
ALVEOLINA frumentiformis, Schwager. Paleontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal.
PU TET TE PPP TEE EE Te a
Theil, 100, xxv (2), 4a-t.
fusiformis, J. De C. Sowerby. Dixon, Geol. Sussex, 1850, 162. ix, 5; and
ed. 2, 1878, 172, same plate and figure. |= A. subulosa, Montf.}
Jones, in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1883, 32, xxiii, 15.
haueri, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 148, vii, 17,18. [A.
hauerti, on plate. |
Pictet, Traité de Paléont. ed. 2, rv, 1857. 507, cix, 27.
Bronn, Klassen Ordn. Thier-Reichs, 1, 1859, 71, viii, 2
indicatrix. v. Clausulus.
lepidula, Schwager. Palsontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 98, xxv,
(2), 3a-g. [v. Schwagerina lepida and ellipsoidalis. |
liburnica, Stache. Verh. k. k. geol. Reichs. 1880, 201, no fig.
longa, Czjzek. Haidinger’s Nat. Abh. 1, 1848, 143, xii, 34, 35.
meandrina, Carter. Annals Mag. Nat. Hist. [3], vin, 1861, 381, xvii, 4;
Journ. Bombay Branch R. Asiatic Soc. vi, 1861 (1862), 72.
melo (Fichtel& Moll). D’Orbigny, Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 147, vii,
15,16. [Nautilus, 1798. ]
[@’Orb.] Carter, Annals Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], x1, 1853, 170 vii. 15.
Mobius, Beitr. Meeresfauna Insel Mauritius, ete., 1880, 80,
iv [numbered iii by error], 2 & 3 [structural].
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 223, xvii, 13-15.
Neumayr, Stamme d. Thierreiches, 1, 1889 (1888), 180, f. 23.
, Vv. Melonia spherica and M. spheroidea.
montipara, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxvi1, x, c, 5. [v. Fusu-
lina.
Beier dOrbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vit, 1826, 306, No. 4.
Potiez & Michaud, Galerie des Mollusques Mus. Douai, 1,
1838, 42, x, 9 and 10.
[Desh.]. Gitimbel, Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k. bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868
(1870), 605, i, 6.
(cf.) Schwager, Palzontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil.
LS} -0-4:0k @) eI
Jones in Newton, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. xLv, 1889, 332,
xiv, 18, 19.
Oliva, Savi & Meneghini. Consid. Geol. Toscana, 1851, 205, no fig. [Said
to be equal to Parkinson’s Fasciolites, Org. Rem. I, 158, x, 28-31. ]
ovoidea, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 3806, No. 3.
Figuier, Ocean Wor'd [1873], 82, f. 15.
cf. ovulum, Stache, in litt. Schwager, Paleontographica, xxx, 1883,
Pal. Theil, 95, xxiv (1), 180-e.
ovum, d’Orbigny, 1847. Prodrome de Paléont. m, 1850, 185, No. 757.
(Flosculina) pasticillata, Schwager. Palwontographica, xxx, 1883,
Pal. Theil, 104, xxvi (3), 2a-h.
prisca, Ehrenberg. Bericht k.-pr. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1842, 274. [v. Fust-
lina. |
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxvii. x, D, 7-9.
P Ibid. 1854, xxxvii, xi, A-D, 1 and 2 [ = casts of Fusul. cylin-
drica, Fisch. ].
pulchra, dOrbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. Cuba, 1839, ‘ Foramini-
féres, 70, viii, 19-20; also in Spanish, 1840, 85, same pl. and fig.
quoii, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vii, 1826, 306, No. 7, xvii, 11-13.
Carpenter, Parker, & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, 99, viii,
13-15; f. xxii, xxiii in text [structural].
[quoyi], Haeckel, Das Protistenreich, 1878, 36, f. 21 !
[quoyil], Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, etc., Thier-Reichs, 1880,
OS avis
Carpenter, The Microscope, ed. 6, 1881. 552, f. 315.
Steinmann, Elem. Paleont. 1, 1888, 24, 6B.
rotella, (d’Orb.) Jones, in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1883, 32, xxiii, 16a,
[ Orbiculina, 1846. } ‘ ;
sabulosa (Montfort). Jonesin Dixon, Geol. of Sussex, cd. 2, 1878, 172,
ix [10], 4and 5 [Ailivlites, 1808].
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 5
ALVEOLINA spheroidea, (Lamarck). Medlicott & Blanford, Geol. of India,
1879, 459, xv, 9 [ Melonites. 1816}.
spheeroidea. (Fort.) f. Guardiole, De G. De Gregorio, Fauna Argille
Scagliose, 1881, 46, i, 13, 14; iii, 3. [Discolithus sphervideus oblongus,
1802. ]
— spiralis, Cornalia & Chiozza. Giorn. I. R. Ist. Lombardo, n. s. m, 1851,
39, iii, Tab.
stercusmuris, Mayer-Eymer. Vierteljahrsschr. nat. Ges. Ztirich, xxxt,
1886, 253 [‘aehnlich der Alv. oblonga, weniger cylindrisch, langs schwach
gerunzelt’].
— subpyrenaica, Leymerie. Mém. Soc. Géol. France [2], 1, 1844, 359,
xili, 9abe.
——_ ; v. globosa. Jbid. [2], 1, 1844. 359, xiii, 10a,h,e.
trinodis, Savi & Meneghini. Consid. Geol. Toscana, 1851, 206, no fig.
Deluc, Journ. de Physique, Liv, 1802, 179, i, 11-14.
Ansted, Geology, 1844, ii, 63, f. 7.
Pictet, Traité de Paléont. rv, 1846, 231, xii, 14.
Riitimeyer, Nouv. Mém. Soc. Helvet. Sci. Nat. xr, 1850, Mém. 2, iv, 58-60.
Ehrenberg, Abhandl. Ak. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1855, 172, v, xvii. [Glauc. cast.]
Carpenter, Ency. Brit., Foraminifera, 9th ed., 1x, 1879. 377, f. 10.
ALVEOLINEA, Ehrenberg, 1838. Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838 (1840),
Tab. i. [A family group name ]
ALVEOLITE grain de fétuque, C. Bose. Bull. Sci. Soc. Philom. ur, No. 61,
1811, 995 v, 3ALB,C.
ALVEOLITSE grain de millet. C. Bosc. Mid. 1, No. 61, 1811, 99, v, 4 A,B,C.
ALVEOLITES, Defrance, 1816. Dict. Sci. Nat. 1, 1816, 137.
larva, Defrance. Jlid. 1, 1816, 137.
_ AMMODISCUS, Reuss, 1861. Sitz. Ak. k. Wiss. Wien, xxiv (1), 1861 (1862),
365; Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 329.
charoides (Jones & Parker).
(Trocham.) Biitschli in Bronn, Klassen, &c. Thier-Reichs,
196, v, 21 [Zrochammina, 1860].
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 834, xxxviii, 10-16.
Balkwill & Wright. Trans. R. Irish Ac. xxvu (Sci.), 1885,
.
P
330, xili, 10.
filum (Schmid). Haeusler, Neues Jahrbuch, Beil. rv (1), 1885, 26, iii,
23 [ Serpula 1867].
gaultinus, Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France [3], 1, 1880. 19, i (xxiv),
3a).
— (Trocham.) gordialis, Jones & Parker. Biitschli in Bronn, Klassen
&c. Thier-Reichs, 1880, 196, v, 22 [ Zrochammina. 1860 }
Brady. Report Challenger, 1884. 333, xxxvili, 7-9.
Haeusler, Neues Jahrbuch, Beil. 1v, (1), 1885, 24, iii, 10-22
a
and 31.
——~ Brady, Parker, & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc., x1 (7), 1888,
218, xlii, 22.
—_ (Glomospira)
191.
—_——
Rzehak, Verh. k. k. geol. Reichs., 1888, p.
Steinmann, Elem. Paleont. 1, 1888. 26, 7C.
(Trocham.) incertus (d’Orbigny). Biitschli in Bronn, Klassen &c.
Thier-Reichs, 1880, 196, v. 20 [ Operculina, 1839].
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 330, xxxviii, 1-3.
Haeusler, Neues Jahrbuch. Beil. 1v (1). 1885, 19, ii, 12-18; iii,
1-9 [fig. 14 is descr. as var. crassus; 15, v. tuberculatus ; 17, v. gracilis;
18, v. meguspira].
Bornemann, Jahrb. k. pr. geol. Landesanstalt, 1885 (1886),
293, xiii, 3, 4 and 5
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. 1889. 484, xi, 7.
Mariani, Bull. Soc. Geol, Ital. vir (1889). 284, x. 1.
infimus (Strickland). Bornemann. Zcitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. XXVI,
1874, 725, xviii, 4-7; xix. 8 [ Orbis. 1846).
: : Schwager. Boll R Com. Geol. Ital. vit, 1877. 26, pl., 79.
jurassicus, Haeusler. Neues Jahrbuch, Beil. rv, (1), 1885, 26, iii, 33, 34,
6 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
AMMODISCUS lindahli, Carpenter & Jeffreys; Proc. Roy. Soc., xrx, 1870,
160, no fig.
miocenicus, Karrer. Abh. k. k. geol. Reichs 1x, 1877, 372, xvia, 2.
pellucidus, Andre. Abh. geol. spec. Karte Elsass-Lothr. nm, (3), 1884,
aenvileple
plicatus, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France [3], rv, 1886, 9, i, 16 & 17.
— rugosus, Terquem. (Ibid. [3], Iv, 1886, 9, i, 150,b.
shoneanus (Siddall). Balkwill & Millett, Journ. Micr., 11, 1884, 25, i,
4 [Trochammina, 1878}.
pte Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 835, xxxviii, 17-19.
——- spectabilis, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. xx1, 1881, 51.
— ae Brady, Report Challenger, 1884. 336, xxxvyiii, 20-22.
— tenuis, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci., xx1. 1881, 51.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 832, xxxvi, 4-6.
Agassiz, Three Cruises, ‘‘ Blake” n, 1888. 164, f. 497.
? Bornemann, Jahrb. k. pr. geol. Landesanstalt, 1885 (1886), vill, la.
AMMONIA unita et proportionata minima, &c., Gualtiem. Index Test.
Conchyl. 1742, Tab. xix, H. 1. [= ‘*.N. Beccara Linn. 1162.”]}
AMMONTA, see Corno d'Ammone.
AMMONIZS, Soldani. [For notes on all forms figured by Soldani, see also For-
nasini, Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital., v, 1886. ]
seu etiam Nautili. ete. Soldani, Sagg. Oritt. 1780, 104, iii, 27, S,T7,V [=
Polystom. maceilla}.
cochleatz globoso-rodundate, Soldani. Jbid., 1780, 103, ii, 21, F,4
{= Rot. Beccaurn. }
coneavo-umbilicate, Soldani. Jbid., 1780, 104, iii, 23, K.L [=Not. am-
monoides |.
foliaces, Soldani. Jbid. 1780, 104, iii, 25. O,P [= Anomalina rotula].
Testac. 11, App., 1798, 140, iii, 25, 0,O,P [= Planvlina ari-
minensis, VO. Ann. Sci. Nat. vii, 1826, 20, i].
microscopices-margaritacee, &c., Soldani. Sagg. Oritt. 1780, 105,
iii, 28, X Y [= Nummiulites].
plano-convesse, Soldani. Testac. mm, App., 1798. 140, iil, 26,9,Q,R [=
Planulina incerta DO. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 280, 3].
testa scabro-rotundata, depressiuscula, etc., Soldani. Sagg.
Oritt. 1780, 104, iii, 26, QL [ = Trauncat. lobatula).
planorbes, Soldani. Jbid. 1780, 104, iii, 24, WN [= Rot, Schreibersir].
Testac. 1, App.. 1798, 140, iii, 24, m, M, N[= Asterigerina
planorbis, D’'O. For. Foss. Vienne, 1846, 205, xi, 1-3]
univolutee, Soldani, Sagg. Oritt. 1780, 108, iii. 22, H, 7[=Rot. akneriana].
AMMONICERINA, Costa 1856 Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vil (2), 1856, xiv, 51
fundefined; probably a Cornuspira].
AMMONIS cornu. Gesner. De omni rerum, etc., 1565, 159, fig. ? Nummulites,
? Gasteropod]. ’ ;
AMMONITIS, Nautilitis. Lanis caleareus . . - nempe ex Innumeris,
Soldani. Sagg. Oritt. 1780, 143, xxiii. 102.
AMMONSHORNER., Ledermiiller, Mikr. Gemiiths. etc. 1763, 16-18. vill.
—w~— und Bischofstabe. Martini, Neues syst Conch, 1, 1769, 254, xx, 184-
185, Vign. No. 11 in text, 1-3. These are Cephalopoda,
— Schreter, Nene Litt. u. Beytr. 1, 1784, 307-320, Tab, 1 [=
Nodosaria, etc.) Mtoe
Ledermiiller, Mikrosk. Gemiiths, etc. 1763, 9. Iv, 0. tai te
Spengler, Nye Saml. k. Danske Bid. Selsk. Skr. I 1781, 379, ti, 9a,b,¢,d
[see Calearina). : y =
Thi. 1781, 369. [il. ‘tredie Figur” (3) [= Calcarina
Schreter, Einleit. Conch. 1783, i. 20. 1. 2 yore
ark RE alsMag.N_ H. [2], x1X. 1857, 278; Cat. Hunt,
te THe hal Bie, 1eOL ape ze a series ai: variabilis, Parker,
Mus. R. Coll Sure. 1860. 95 [ 2
MS. Hah. Coast sand, Australia.” Tablet A, 47]. [A synonym of Nube-
enlarnia 7
AMPHEGISTIN A. Smedley.
AMPHICORYNE. Schlumberger, 1881, Comptes
port Challenger, 1884, 556.
Calcarina,
defrancii].
Enev Metrop, 1845; error for Amphistegina
Rendus, 1881, 881; Brady, Re-
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. €
AMPHICORYNE falx (Jones & Park.). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 556,
Ixv, 7-9. [ Marginulina, 1860. ]
AMPHIGRAMMA, Reinsch, 1877. Neues Jahrb. 1877, 177 [proposed but not
described; ‘‘ Globigerinidz” ].
AMPHIMORPHINA, Neugeboren, 1850. Verh. Mitth. siebenbiirg. Ver. Nat.
I, 1850, 125.
haueriana, Neugeboren. Jhid. 1, 1850, 127, iv, 183-16 [ A. hawerana, 1860].
[hauerana], - Bronn, Lethaxa Geognostica, ed. 3, 1, 1853-56, 240,
xxxv*, 40a-d.
[hauerana] Karrer, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, L, (1), 1864 (1865),
705, i, 6.
[haueri} Reuss’ Model, No. 68, 1865 (Catal.No. 51, 1861).
— [hauerina ]} Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vir, 1877, 25, pl., 9.
striata, Reuss. Sitz. Ak. k. Wiss. Wien, xLvt (i), 1862 (1863), 57, v, 5.
AMPHISORUS hemprichii, Ehr. Abhandl. Ak. k. Wiss. Berlin, 1888, 130,
q ; iii, f. iii [v. Orbitolites].
AMPHISTEGINA, d’Orbigny, 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 304; Brady, Re-
port Challenger, 1884, 739.
. — antillarum, Williamson. Trans. R. Micr. Soc. m1, 1849, 111, xvii, 3
'structure |.
aucklandica, Karrer. Novara-Exped., Geol. 1, 1864, 85, xvi, 19.
— bilobata. d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 304, No. 4.
— campbelli, Karrer. Novara-Exped., Geol. 1, 1864, 84, xvi, 18.
clypeolus, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges., vi, 1855, 275, ix, 9.
cumingii, Carpenter. Phil. Trans. 1859, 32, v, 13-17.
excavata, Terq. Mém. Soc. Géol. France [3], 11, 1882, 124, xiii (xxi), 2a, b.
fleuriausi, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 304, No. 7.
Reuss, Sitz. Ak. k. Wiss. Wien, xLIv (i), 1861 (1862), 308, 1,
10-12.
gibba, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 304, No. 6.
gibbosa, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. etc. Cuba, 1839, Foramini-
féres, 120, viii, 1-3, also in Spanish, 1840, 120, same pl. and fig.
Williamson, Trans. R. Micr. Soc. m1, 1849, 106, xvii, 1 and 2
[
q —_——
[structure ].
— gigantea, Karrer. Sitz. Ak. k. Wiss. Wien, 1 (i), 1864 (1865), 711, ii, 16.
hauerina, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 207, xii, 3-5.
a’Orb., Cours élém. Paléont. etc. 1, 1849, 201, f. 328; m1 (2),
1852, 795, f. 609.
——— Harting, Magt van het Kleine, 1849, 111, f. 4; German by
Dr. A. Schwarzkopf, 1851, 81.
Bronn, Lethea Geognostica, ed. 3, mr, 1853-56, 205, xxxv?,
24a.b.
[haueri], Suess, Boden Stadt Wien, 1862, 113, f. 162.
Roemer, Geologie von Oberschlesien, 1870, 394, xli, 9-11.
Zittel, Handbuch Paleeont. (1), 1876, 95, f. 34.
Schwager, Coll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. v1, 1877, 25, pl. 19.
_—_— Credner, Elem. d. Geol. 1883, 700, f.
_— Jones, in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1883, 387, xxiv, 28a, h.
—— {haueri], De Lapparent, Traité de Géologie. 1883, 1032, f.
y —— ([haueri],——— Annicis, Atti Soc. Tose. Sci. Nat. (Mem.) vii, 1885, 242,
etc., xi, 4 and 5.
javanica: Ehrenberg. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1855, 165, iii, vii-ix.
[Glaue. cast. ]
—_——
————
— [haueri],
— [haueri],
[haueri|],
Bronn, Klassen Ordn. Thier-Reichs, 1, 1859, 71, viii, 4 [sar-
code].
lessonii, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 304, No. 3, xvii, 1-4.
[ Quoiti in descrip. of plate].
D’Orb., Modéles, No. 98, 1826.
Guérin-Ménéville’s Cuvier, Iconographie, Mollusques, 1829-
Tome LO sie, U1,
== Cuvier, Animal Kingdom (Henderson’s ed.) ur, 1834 (pls.
1837), 19, vi, 10.
8
INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
AMPHISTEGINA [lessoni], d’Orb. P. J. & B. [d’O., Modéles, 98], Ann.
baa)
eee I UL TT TEE TE TEE ETH
Mag. Nat. Hist. [3], xvi, 1865, 34, iii, 92.
{[lessoni], Nicholson, Manual Palzont. 1, 1879, 118, f. 18 ¢.
Mobius, Beitr. Meeresfauna Insel Mauritius, etc. 1880, 99,
x, 10-14; xi, 1-3 [structural].
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 740, exi, 1-7.
[lessoni], Basset, Ann. Soc. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (85), 164, f.
Biitschli, Morph. Jahrb. x1, 1886, 86, vi, 7 and 8.
Brady, Parker, & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. x1 (7), 1888, 230,
xliii, 15.
[lessoni (d’O.) (= A. haueri, d’O.)]. Steinmann, Elem. Paleont. 1,
1888, 30, f. 14.
Terrigi, Mem. R. Acc. Lincei (4), vi, 1889, 121, x, 6-8.
madagascariensis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vit, 1826, 804, No. 5.
mamillata, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 208, xii, 6-8.
Pictet, Traité de Paléont. ed. 2, rv, 1857, 516, cix, 35.
Carpenter, Parker, & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, 241, xiii,
22-29 [structural].
minuta, Brady. Carbonif. Foram., Pal. Soc. xxx, 1876, 146, xi, 7.
nucleata, Terg. Mém. Soc. Géol. France [3], 1, 1882, 123, xiii (xxi),
la, 6.
nummularia, Reuss. Sitz.k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvim, 1856, 238, iv, 46-50.
Referred by Bornemann to Nummatlina germanica.
nummulineformis, Abich. Geol. Forsch. Kaukas. Landern, 1882, 237,
xi, 4.
ornatissima, Karrer. Novara-Fxped.. Geol., 1, 1864, 85, xvi, 20.
parisiensis, Terqg. Mém. Soc. Géol. France [3], 11, 1882, 124, xiii (xxi),
3a,b.
quoii, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 304, No. 1 [see A. Jessonii].
|quoyi1], Smedley, Ency. Metrop. 1845, undescr. pl. ‘‘Mollusca?”
35 and 36.
[quoyi], Reuss’ Model No. 65, 1865 (Catal. No. 97, 1861).
[quoyi1], Biitschli in Bronn, Klassen, etc., Thier-reichs, 1880,
211, x, 1-3.
radiata, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque (38), 1881, 129, uy
la,b,c (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
rugosa, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 209, xii, 9-11.
Terrigi, Mem. R. Acc. Lincei (4), vi, 1889, 121, x, 9.
semicostata, Kaufmann. Beitr. Geol. Karte Schweiz, v, 1867, 149, viii,
18 [v. Nummalites}.
targionii (Mgh.). Amicis, Atti Soc. Tosc. Sci. Nat. (Mem.) vir, 1885,
242, etc., xi, 1, la, 3, 38a, 3b, 6, 7 [v. Nummulina].
trilobata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 304, No. 2.
vulgaris, d’Orbigny. Jhid. vit, 1826, 305, No. 8.
D’Orb., Modéles, No. 40, 1826.
P. J. & B. [d’O., Modéles, 40], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [3],
XVI, 1865, 25, iii, 91.
J. P. & B., Crag Foram. Pal. Soc. x1x, 1866, n. d. ii, 46-48.
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque (1), 1875, 36, v,
8a,b (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
Basset, Ann. Soc. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (85), 164, f.
Amicis, Atti Soc. Tosc. Sci. Nat. (Mem.) vil, 1885, 242,
etey, ex, 2, 24, 20.
(sp. ind.) Abich, Geol. Forsch. Kaukas. Landern, un, 1882, 237, xi, 7.
Eley, Geol. in the Garden, 1859, 200, vi, 35.
P. J. & B., [Soldani] Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vim, 1871, 2438, xii, 152
[see Robulina nitida, D’O.].
Pictet, Traité de Paléont. rv, 1846. 237, xii, 24.
[with parasitic borings]. Ehrenberg, Abhandl. Ak. k. Wiss. Berlin, 1855,
Grp maldilnate
Carpenter, Phil. Trans. 1859, 30. pls. v and vi.
Kolliker, Icones Histiologice, 1864, 32 [structural].
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 9
AMPHISTEGINA (Section of shell-wall, showing parictal canals). William-
son, Pop. Sci. Rev., rv, 1865, 173, viii, 15.
See Lenticule.
AMPHORINA, (Orbigny, 1849. Dict. universel d’Hist. Nat. (Chas, d’Orbig-
ny’s) Vv, 1849, 666.
acuminata Seguenza. Foram. monotal. miocen. Messina, 1862, 51, i, 35
(= L. gracillima, Seg. ].
costata. Seguenza. Jbid. 1862, 51, i, 41.
eylindracea, Seguenza. Ibid. 1862, 51,1, 36 [= L. qracillima, Seg.].
distorta, Seguenza. Ibid. 1862, 52,1, 38 [= L. wracillima, Seg.].
—— elongata, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, (2), 1856, 122, xi, 12a,A
elongata, Seguenza. Foram. monotal. miocen. Messina, 1862, 51, i, 34 [=
L. apiculata, Rss. }.
globosa, Seguenza. Jbid. 1862, 50,i, 31 [= LZ. globosa, Mont., var.].
gracillima, Seguenza. Lhid. 1862, 51, i, 37 [v. Lagena].
gracilis, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu (2), 1856, 121, xi, lla, A.
id — lyelii, Seguenza. Foram. monotal. miocen. Messina, 1862, 52, i, 40 [/y-
ellii, p. 82] [v. Lagena].
oliveeformis, Seguenza. Ibid. 1862, 50, i, 33.
punctata, Seguenza. Jbid. 1862, 52, i, 39.
tenuicalear, Seguenza. Ibid. 1862, 50, i, 32 [= L. globosa, Mont.,
var. |.
AMYGDALINA, Costa, 1838. Fauna Regno Napoli, 1838, Foraminiferi, 6; Atti
Accad. Pontaniana, vit (2), 1856, 120.
ecalabra, Costa. Jbid. 1838, Foraminiferi, 6, ii, la, A, B, C [very like the
Ostracod Bairdia subdeltoidea. }
Costa, Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vit (2), 1856, 120, xi, 6-8
{error for 7].
truncata, Seguenza. Foram. monotal. miocen. Messina, 1862, 73, ii, 52
and 53 [52= Ostracod (Bairdia fide Reuss); 53=L. marginata, W.
and J.].
fb dloce, Seguenza. Ibid., 73, ii, 51 [ =Ostracod (Bairdia fide Reuss) ].
AMYGDALITES, Costa, 1839. Atti R. Acc. Sci. Borbon. rv, 1839, 186 [v. Amyy-
dalina
Sal Costa. Jhid., Iv, 1839, 186 [no figure].
ANDROMEDES, Montfort, 1808. Conch. syst. 1, 1808, 39, 10th Genre [= Poly-
stom. strigillata].
ANNULINA, Terquem, 1862. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xin, 1862, 432.
metensis, Terquem. Jhid. xLu, 1862, 433, v, 6a, h;
Pornemann, Zeitschr. deutsch. Geol. Ges. xxvi, 1874, 736,
XVili, 8-10.
quinquelobata, Terquem. Sixitme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 475, xix,5
a,b.
ANOMALINA, d’Orbigny, 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 282; Brady, Report
Challenger, 1884, 671.
—— ammonoides (Rss.) Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 672, xciv, 2, 3
[ Rosalina, 1845].
Brady, Parker, & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. x11 (7), 1888, 228,
xlv, 19.
anomala, Egger. Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 280, ix, 10-13.
— ariminensis, d’Orbigny, 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 282, No. 2 [non
Planulina which is now Anomalina ariminensis |.
— ariminensis (d'Orb.) Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 674, xciii, 10, 11.
[ Planulina, 1826].
Brady, Parker, & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. x11 (7), 1888,
228, xlv, 20-22.
— auricula, Roemer. Verst. n-d. Kreide, 1840-1, 98, xv, 26.
austriaca, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 172, x, 4-9.
Schwager, Coll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vii, 1877, 26, pl., 50.
= Planorbulina, v. Hammonita.
badenensis, d'Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 171, x, 1-3.
bengalensis, Schwager. Novara-Exped., Geol. m, 1866, 25), vii, 111.
calymene, Giimbel. Brady, Challenger, p. 627 [ Rosalin:, 1868].
SS
10
INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
ANOMALINA cicatricosa, Schwager. Novara-Exped., Geol. 1, 1866, 260, vii,
108 and f.4.
complanata, Reuss. Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. Iv, (1) 1851, 36, iii, 3 [y-
Planorbulina).
(?) Costa, Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vm (2), 1856, not descr. xx, 16.
Berthelin, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1880, 66, iv
(xxvii), 12a@-13.
coronata, Parker & Jones. Annals Mag. N. H. [2], xrx, 1857, 294, x, 15 and
16 [v. Truncatulina, Pulvinulina and Planerbulina farcta, var. ].
Brady, Trans, Linnean Soc. xxiv, 1864, 469, xlviii, 13.
Anon., Science Gossip, 1870, 11, f. 23.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884,.675, xevii, 1-2.
depressa, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 24, ii (vii),
8it-e.
elegans. d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 282, No. 4.
dOrbigny, Modéles, No. 42, 1826.
Reuss in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein., 1845-46, 676, xxiv, 49.
P. J. & B. [d’O., Modéles, 42], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,
[3], Xv1, 1865, 25, 1i,.73 [= Discorbina].
Basset, Ann. Soc. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (85), 162, f.
elliptica, v. Minster. In Roemer, Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 391, iii, 60.
explanata, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vir (2), 1856, 252, x, 10; xiv,
A ALB CO:
foveolata. Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 674, xciv, 1 @, h, ¢.
gibbosa, Terquem. _Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 24, ii, (vii),
7a-C.
grosserugosa (Gtimb.). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 673, xciv, 4, 5.
[ Vruncatulinu, 1868].
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. 1889, 487, xi, 34.
hemispheerica, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, (1), 1875, 32, iv,
6a.b,¢ (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
hybrida, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 96, x (xviii),
6a-c.
inflata, Terquem. Jbid. [3], 1, 1878, 23, ii (vii), 6a—<.
insecta, Schwager. Paleontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 128, xxvili,
(5), la-d; 2a—.
intermedia, Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1880, 67, iv,
(xxvii), 14q—c.
irregularis, Terquem. Bull. Soc. Zool. France, x1, 1886, 333, xi, 14, 15
and 16.
leevis, Nicolucci. Nuovi Ann. Sci. Nat. Bologna, [2], v1, 1846, 198.
linbata. Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, (1), 1875, 32, iv, 7a,b,c
(and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
moniliformis, Rss. See Rosulina.
nautiloides, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 282, No. 5.
nodulosa, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, (1), 1875, 33, iv, 102,b
(and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
orbicularis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 282, No. 3.
obscura, Terg. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 11, 1882, 96, x (xviii), 7a-c.
obtenebrata, Franzenau. Math. termész. értesit6, vir, 1889, 266, v, 5.
polymorpha, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, wir, (2), 1856, 252, xxi, 7
and 9.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 676, xevii, 3-7.
punctulata. d’Orb. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 282, No. 1, xv [vi in text
by error], 1-3.
Carpenter, Parker, & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, 201,
Tee ROOD, Ces
romulea. Nicolucci. Nuovi Ann. Sci. Nat. Bologna, [2], vr, 1846, 198.
rotula, dOrbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 172, x, 10-12 [v. Pla-
norbulina }.
See Ammonice foliacer.
rudis (Rss.). Berthelin, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1880, 68, iv
(xxvii), 15 a-c [Rusalina, 1862].
SPECIRS OF THE FORAMINIFERA. Te
ANOMALINA scrobiculata, Schwager. Paleontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal.
Theil, 129, xxix, (6), 18 a-d.
scutellata, Terquem. Ess. AnimsPlage Dunkerque, (1), 1875, 33, iv,9 a,b,c
(and Mém. Sqc. Dunkerquoise).
simplex, Terquem. Ibid. (1), 1875, 33, iv, 8 a,b (and Mém. Soc. Dunker-
quoise).
subzequalis, Reuss. Sitz. Ak. k. Wiss. Wien, xviit, 1856, 244, v, 59.
suessi, Karrer. Ibid. xLiv (i), 1861 (1862), 447, ii, 2.
tenuissima, Reuss. Jbid. xvitt, 1856, 244, v, 60.
truncata, Terqg. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 11, 1882, 96, x (xviii), 8a-c.
tuberculata, Terg. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, (1), 1875, 33, iv, 11 a,b,c
(and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
variolata, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 170, ix, 27-29.
Bronn, Klassen, Ordn. Thier-Reichs, 1, 1859, 70, vi, 8a,h,c.
Biitschli in Bronn, Klassen, etc., Thier-Reichs, 1880, 207,
viii, 8.
v. evoluta, Walther. Mitth. Zool. Stat. Neapel, vim, 1888,
Borin DO.
wullerstorfi, Schwager. Novara-Exped., Geol. 11, 1866, 258, vii, 105 and
107 [v. Truncatulina].
sp. Sherborn & Chapman. Journ. R. Micr. Soc. [2], v1, 1886, 757 [fig. in
text, No. 156].
Sander Rang. Manuel Hist. Nat. Mollusques, 1829, 107, i, 6.
Williamson. Mem. Lit. Phil. Soc. Manchester, [2], vit, 1848, 75, pl., 59.
v. Schlicht, ‘‘Foram. Septar. Pietzpuhl.” 1870, xxi, xxii.
sp., K. Miller. Schr. Ver. Gesch. Bodensee, vil, 1877 [78], iv, 29 [cast or
concretion? ].
ANONIALINA, Terquem, 1875. Misprint for Anomalina.
ANTALEN, see DENTALEN.
ANTENOR diaphaneus, Montfort. Conch. syst. 1, 1808, 71, 18th Genre [=
Crist. calcar].
APHROSINA, Carter, 1879. Journ. R. Micr. Soc. 11, 1879, 500.
informis, Carter. Jbid. 11, 1879, 500, xviia. 5-11.
APIOPTERINA, Zborzewski, 1834. Nouveaux Mém. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou, m1,
1834, 311.
— @orbigni, Zborz. bid. m1, 1834, 311, xxviii, 2b [v. Polymorphina}.
ARCHZA®DISCUS. Brady, 1873. Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], xu, 1878, 286.
gallicus, Meunier. Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Autun, 1, 1888, 236, vii, 7.
karreri, Brady. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], xi, 1873, 286, xi, 1- i
Brady, Carbonif. Foram., Pal. Soc. xxx, 1876, 142, xi, a 6.
Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vir, 1877, 26, pl.,
Nicholson, Manuel Palzont. 1879, i, 118, f. 18, 7.
Moller, Mém. Ac. Imp. Sci. St. Petersburg, [7], xxvul, No.
by 1S8i9; 77, al, 0); vil, 4 and 5:
Biitschli i in Bronn, Klassen, etc., Thier-Reichs, 188 209,
ieee i‘ |
mu
xe) Vos
ARCHALAGENA, Howchin, 1888. Journ. R. Micros. Soc. 1888, 539.
howchiniana, (Brady). Ibid. 1888, 540, ix, 18 [Layena, 1876].
ARCH AOSPHERINZ, Dawson, 1876. Proc. Amer. Assoc., 1876 (Detroit).
ROWSE 3:
ARCHAIAS spirans, Montfort. Conch. syst. 1, 1808, 191. 48th Genre [=
Orbic. adunca, v. angulata].
ARCHIACINA, Munier- Chalmas, 1878. Bull. Soc. Géol. France, [3], vu, 1879,
a - p. 445.
armorica (d’Arch.). Tbid. [ Cyclolina, 1868. ]
— munieri, Schlumb. F. Jeun. Nat., July, 1883, 107, ili, 2, 2a.
“SARENACEOUS FORAMINIFER, ” Parfitt. Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist.
[4], vir, 1871, 158, xi, 9-12 [=?; from Carbonif. Devonshire}.
ARENISTELLA agelutinans, 12. es Les fonds de la Mer, 1, 1875, 27
and 51 [‘‘de petits corps stelliformes, agglutinant le sable et les forami-
niféres, et rappelant l’ Orbitolites stelluta”].
ARETHUSA, Montfort, 1808.
corymbosa, Montf. Conch. syst. 1, 1808, 303, 76th Genre [= Polym.
lacteu. |
12 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
ARETHUSA lactea, Thorpe. Brit. Mar. Conch. 1844, 233 [= Polymorphina].
‘“ARGONAUTES microscopiques”’ de Soldani. De Montfort, in Buffons’
Hist. Nat. Mollusq., Sonnini’seed., rv, 1802, 1, etc., xlii, 1-5.
ARISTEROPORA, Ehrenberg, 1858. Monatsber. k. pr. Ak. wiss. Berlin, 1858, 11.
greca, Ehrenb. Jhid. 1858, 14.
micropora, Ehrenb. Jbid. 1858, 14.
pelagica, Ehrenb. Ibid. 1872, 277.
—— platytetras, Ehrenb. Jbid. 1872, 277.
stichopora, Ehrenb. Jhid. 1858, 14 [= ‘‘ Porospira 1854”].
ARISTEROSPIRA, Ehrenb. 1858. Ibid., 1858, 11.
alloderma, Ehrenb. Jhid. 1858, 15.
Ehr., Abh.k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1878), ind., xi, 12.
alma, Ehrenb. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1858, 15.
—— amathie, Ehrenb. (Ibid. 1858, 15.
— angustior, Ehrenb. Abh. k. Ak. Wiss., Berlin, 1872 (1873), n.d., xii, 8.
— bacheana, Ehrenb. Monatsber. k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1861, 302.
— bacheiana, Ehrenb. Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), n.d., v, 15.
baileyi, Ehrenb. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1861, om
Khr., Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (18738), n.d., v,6
bakuana, Ehrenb. Jhbid. 1872 (1878), n.d., xii, 3.
borealis, Ehrenb. Monatsbericht k. preuss.. Ak. Wiss. Berlin. 1872, 278.
E. in Koldewey, Zweite Deutsche Nordpolarfahrt, 1874, ii,
Ms Ceapenle
buphthalma, Ehrenb. Abh.k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), n.d., xii, 5.
eorticosa, Ehrenb. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872, 278.
E. in Koldewey, Zweite Deutsche Nordpolar fahrt, 1874, 11,
meds, 1,914
— crassa, Ehrenb. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872, 278.
Ehr., Abh.k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), n.d., iii, 9.
eucullaris, Ehrenb. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872, 278.
E. in Koldewey, Zweite Deutsche Nordpolarfahrt, 1874, 11,
n.d., i, 10 and 11.
derbentensis, Ehrenb. Abh.k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), n.d., xii, 4.
— discus, Ehrenb. Monatsbericht Ak. preuss. k. Wiss. Berlin, 1861, 302.
E. in Koldewey, Zweite Deutsche Nordpolarfahrt, 1874, 11,
n.d, i, 8 and 9.
globigerina, Ehrenb. Monatsber., 18638, 3886 [= Polydexta globig., see
M onatsber. k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872, 279].
—- globularia, Ehrenb. Monatsbericht Ak. preuss. k. Wiss. Berlin, 1858, 16.
a Ehr., Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), xi, ii.
— glomerata, Ehrenb. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1861,
303.
Ehr., Abh.k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873),i,5 (cf. Rotalia,
1854).
—-— heteropora, Ehrenb. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872,
279.
holoplea. Ehrenb. Jbid. 1858, 16.
integra, Ehrenb. Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin. 1872 (1873), v, 13.
isoderma, Ehrenb. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss Berlin, 1838, 16.
Ehr., Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), xi, 9.
— levigata, Ehrenb. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1858, 16.
Ehr., Abh.k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), xi, 10.
lepida, Khrenb. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872, 279.
—— Ehr., Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), iii, 5.
— liopentas, Ehrenb. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1861, 303.
a Ehr., Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), The Ibs (Cote
Planulina, 1854).
— major, Ehrenb. Jbid. 1872 (1873), xii, 2
— mauryana, Ehrenb. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1861, 303.
|
(I
Ehr., Abh. Ak. k. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), v, 5
mediterranea, Ehrenb. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin,
“1858, 17.
megastoma, Fhrenb. Jbid. 1863, 386 [= Pylodexia megastoma, v. Mon-
atsber. k. pr. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872, 279].
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 13
ARISTEROSPIRA melo, Ehrenb. Jbid. 1858, 16.
— menipee, Ehrenb. Ibid. 1858, 17.
— microstigma, Khrenb. Ibid. 1872; 279.
— microtetras, Ehrenb. Jbid. 1861, 303.
es Ehbr., Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1878). i, 2.
— nidulus, Ehrenb. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872, 279.
— octarcheea, Khrenb. Jvid. 1858, 310 and 337, i, xii, [Glauconite] [? Rota-
line].
omphalotetras, Ehrenb. Jbid. 1872, 279.
Ehr., Abh. Ak. k. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), iii, 15.
pachyderma, Ehrenb. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1861,
303 [v. Globiyerina].
Ehr., Abh. Ak. k. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), i, 4.
—_ phanerostomum, Ehrenb. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin,
1872, 280.
platypora, Ehrenb. Jbid. 1858, 17.
Khr., Abh. Ak. k. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), xi, 20
polyspheera, Ehrenb. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872,
280.
|
porosa, cf. Planulina porosa, Ehrenb. Ibid. 1861, 303.
Ehr., Abh. Ak. k. Wiss: Berlin, 1872 (1873), i, 3 [ef.
Planulina and Cupopleura ocellata, 1854].
schafineri, Ehrenb. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872,
278.
Ehr., Abh. Ak. k. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1878), iv, 16.
scutata, Ehrenb. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1861, 303
[= ‘‘Planulina,” Ehrenberg].
Ehr., Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), v, 14.
sparsa, Ehrenb. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1858, 17.
tremalopheena, Lhrenb. /bid. 1858, 17.
undulata, Ehrenb. Jbid. 1858, 18.
ARLICULINA, Giebel, 1852. Misprint for Articulina.
ARTICULINA, dOrbigny, 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 300. Brady, Report
Challenger, 1884, 182.
compressa, Reuss. Neues Jahrbuch, 1853, 673, ix, 3a.h.
conico-articulata (Batsch). lrady, Report Challenger, 1884, 185, xii,
17, 18; xiii, 1, 2 (Nautilus, 1791).
Brady, Parker & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. xu, (7), 1888,
aA O16. x1.7-9.
funalis, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 185, xiii, 6-11.
var. inornata, Ibid. 1884, 186, xiii, 3-5.
gibberula, Jones. See gibbosula.
gibbosula, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 282, xx, 16-18.
Pictet, Traité de Paléont. cd. 2, 1v, 1857, 525, cix, 45.
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 11, 1882, 151, xv
(xxiii), 25, 26.
[gibberula], Jones, in Microgr. Dict. cd. 4, 1883, 76, xxiii, 9a,b.
levigata, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 11, 1882, 151, xv (xxiii),
27-31.
- lineata, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 183, xii, 19-21.
multilocularis, Brady, Parker, & Jones. Trans. Zool. Soc. xu, (7),
1888, 215, xl, 10.
nitida, @Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 300, No. 1.
Modeéles, 1826, No. 22.
Guérin-Menéyv ille’s Cuvier, Iconographie, Mollusques, 1829-
43, 10, iii, 8 and 9.
Cuvier, Animal Kingdom, Henderson’s ed. 11, 1834 (pls.,
1837), 19, vi, 8.
Bronn, Lethza Geognostica, ed. 2, 1837, 1145, xlii, 29a, b.
Reuss in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 684, xxiv, 90.
Bronn, Lethea Geognostica, ed. 3, m1, 1853-56, 247, xlii, 29a.
P. J. & B. [WO., Modeles, 22], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [3],
XVI, 1865, 22, i, 2 [= A. cunico-articulata].
%,
14 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
ARTICULINA nitida, d’Orbigny. Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vm,
NST Ta Bly LOT. | 2
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], m, 1882, 150, xv,
(xxiii) 22-24.
Basset, Ann. Soc. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (85), 163, f.
sagra, Orb. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq., etc., Cuba, 1839, ‘‘Foramini-
féres,” 183, ix, 23-26; also in Spanish, 1840, 160, same pl. and f,
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 184, xii, 22-24.
sulcata, Reuss. DPDenkschr. k Ak. Wiss. Wien, I, 1850, 383, xlix, 138-17.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 183, xii, 12, 13.
Brady, Parker, & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. xii, (7), 1888,
PHS 55 oN, Atle
Wetherell, Trans. Geol. Soc. Lond. [2], v, 1834 (1840), 135, ix, 8-10
[8 = Nod. badenensis ; 9 = N. affinis ; 10 = N. raphanus}.
Pictet, Traité de Paléont. rv, 1846, 243, xii, 32.
? Wisnioski, Jahrb. k. k. Geol. Reichs. xxxvut, (1889), 694, xiii, 62.
ASCHEMONELLA, Brady, 1879. Q. Journ. Micr. Sci. xix, 1879, 44; Report
Challenger, 1884, 271. j :
catenata (Norman), Jbid. 1884, 271, xxvii, 1-11; xxvii, A, 1-3 [Astro-
rhiza, 1876).
ramuliformis, Brady. Jbid. 1884, 273, xxvii, 12-15.
seabra, Brady. Q. Journ. Micr. Sci. x1x, 1879, 44, 111, 6, 7.
ASKOPSIS, de Folin, 1881. Bull. Soc. N. H. Toulouse, Xv, 1881, 138; not de-
scribed; 1 sp. proposed.
ASPIDODEXIA, Ehrenberg, 1872.
lineolata, Ehrenb. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss Berlin, 1872, 280.
Ehr., Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin. 1872 (1873), iii, 4.
ASPIDOSPIRA, Ehrenb.. 1844. Bericht. k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1844, 75.
abyssicola, Ehrenb. /hid, 1854, 247.
bulligera, Ehrenb. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872, 280.
depressa, Ehrenb. Jbi/. 1858, 18.
globularis, Ehrenb. Bericht. k. preuss. Ak, Wiss. Berlin, 1845, 367.
hexacyclus, Ehrenb. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872,
280.
PTW TT |
Ehr., Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), iv, 5.
indica, Ehrenb. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845, 367.
pentacyclus, Ehrenb. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. berlin, 1872,
281.
profundissima, Ehrenb. Bericht k, preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1854, 247.
rosula, Ehrenb. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872, 281.
saxipara, Ehrenb. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxii, ii, 38 [= Planulina arimi-
nensts |.
ae Ehrenb. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1847, 485.
ASSILINA, dOrbigny, 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 296 [given by @’Orbigny
as a subgenus of Nummulina).
depressa, dOrb. Jbid. vu, 1826, 296, No. 2.
Bronn, Lethea Geognostica, ed. 8, 111, 1853-56, 210, xxxv’, 11.
Giscoidalis, d’Orb. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 296, No. 1 [v. also \ummau-
lina].
| UT
D’Orb., Modéles, No. 88, 1826.
exponens (Sowerby) [v. Nummularia, Sowerby, 1834].
[exponens (d’Orb.), 1847]. D’Orbigny, Prodrome de Paléont. 11, 1850,
336, No. 685.
[d’Orb.]. Carter, Annals Mag. Nat. Hist. [3], vim, 1861, 366, xv, i;
Journ. Bombay Branch R. Asiatic Soc. vi, 1861 (1862), 57 [= Nummulites
exypunens, Sow. |.
Sowerby. De la Harpe, Mém. Soc. paléont. Suisse, vi, 1881, 37, f. 8.
Hoernes, Elem. Paleont. 1884, 26, f. 15; Frenched., 1886,
same figure.
Steinmann, Elem. Paleont. 1, 1888, 34, f. 214, D.
floridana, Conrad [v. Nwimmulites }.
irregularis, Carter. Journ. Bombay Br. R. Asiatic Soc. v, (xviii), (1853),
131) iijorand’6.
eeaen
J
ee
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 15
-ASSILINA irregularis, Carter. Cart., Annals Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], xI, 1853,
168; vii, 5 and 6 (7and & ?).
————— Cart., Geol. Papers Western India, 1857, 540, xxiii, 5 and 6.
ee ee So la Harpe. Palzontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 218, xxxv,
(6), 35-42.
— nili, dela Harpe. Jbid. xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 213, xxxv (6), 29-84.
—— nitida, d’Orbigny. Ann Sci. Nat. VII, 1826, 296, No. 4,
— obesa, Carter. Annals Mag. Nat. Hist. [3], vu, 1861, 368, xv, 2; Journ.
Bombay Branch R. Asiatic Soc. v1, 1861 (1862), 58.
planospira, d’Archiac. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], mr, 1848, 417, ix,
17a.
radiolata, dOrbigny. Ann. Sci, Nat. vir, 1826, 296, No. 5.
spira,deR. Jones, in Newton Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. xLy, 1889, 332, xiv,
16 [ Nummatlites, 1826).
undata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 296, No. 3.
? Carter, Journ. Bombay Br. R. Asiatic Soc. v, (xviii), (1853), 132, ii, 7and 8.
see Porpite soluti, etc.
ASSULINA, Bronn, 1853-56. Misprint for Assi/ina.
ASTACOLUS crepidulatus, Montfort. Conch. syst. 1, 1808, 263, 66th genre
[= Crisell aria].
ASTERIACITES patellaris, Schlotheim. Die Petrefactenkunde, Nachtrag,
1822, 71, xii, 6 [v. also Orbitoides].
ASTERIATITES. Schlotheim, 1813. Taschenbuch fiir ges. mineral. vir, 1813,
109 [quotes 3 species, A. siderolites, A. spinusus, A. pentagunatus] (efr.
Asteriacites |.
ASTERIGERINA. dOrbigny, 1839. Voyage Amér. Mérid. ‘ Foraminiféres,”
v, (5), 1839, 55.
carinata, d’Orb. Dela Sagra, Hist. Phisiq., etc., Cuba, 1839, ‘‘Foramini-
féres,” 118, v, 25; vi, 1 and 2; also in Spanish, 1840, 118, same pls. and
figs.
Quenstedt, Handbuch Petref, ed. 3, (5), 1885, 1058, Ixxxvi,
56.
dubia, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, (1), 1875, 36, v, 7a,b (and
Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
ferussaci, d’Orb., 1847. D’Orbigny, Prodrome de Paléont. 11, 1850, 408,
No. 1339 [ Rosalia, 1825].
geometrica, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, (1), 1875, 36, v,
6a,b (and Mém. Soc Dunkerquoise).
—— hieroglyphica, ‘Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 32, iii
(viii), 5a-8
? —— lancicula, Schwager. Paleontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 127, xxviii
(5), Ta-d.
lobata, dOrbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq., ete., Cuba, 1839, ‘* Fo-
raminiféres,” 118, v, 19-21; also in Spanish, 1840, 119, same pl. and fig.
1)’Orb., Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1546, 204, xxi, 39-41.
monticula. d’Orb. Voyage Amér. Mérid. ‘‘Foraminiféres,” v, (5), 1839,
55, ii, 18-20.
planorbis, dOrb. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 205, xi, 1-3 [v. Discor-
bina).
Egger, Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 281, xi, 8-10
Reuss’ Model No. 47, 1865 (Catal. No. 67, 1861) [= Dis-
corbina rosacea, VOrb. }.
Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. Vill, 1877. 26, pl., 57.
= Discorb. rosacea (VOrb.) vy. Anumonive planorhes.
rhodiensis, Terquem. “Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 81, iii (viii),
la-4.
rosacea, d’Orb., 1847. Prodrome de Paléont. 11, 1852, 158, No. 2952 [ Ro-
talia, 1825).
tareutina, Costa. AttiAccad. Pontaniana, vil, (2), 1856, 272, xxii, 13 and
14.
Pictet, Traité de Paléont tv, 1846, 237, xii, 23.
ASTEROCYCLINA, Giimbel, 1868. Abh. k. bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, (2), 1868, 689.
This subgenus of Orbitvides was proposed by Giimbel ae the following
forms: A. stellata (d’Archiac) ; A. priabonensis, Giinbel; A. stella, Giimpel.
16 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
ASTERODISCINA, Ehrenberg, 1838. Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838 (1840),
Tab 1 [a family group name].
ASTERODISCUS, Ehrenberg, 1838. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 130
forskalii, Ehrenb. Jbid. 1838, 130.
ASTERODISCUS, Schafhautl, 1863. Sud-Bayerns Lethea Geogn. 1863, 107.
patellaris, Schafhautl. Juid. 1863, 108, xv, 3a, b, ¢ [Hymenocyclus in
text].
pentagonalis, Schafhautl. Ibid. 1863, 107, xv, 2a-d.
ASTIGERINA, Pictet, 1846. Misprint for Asterigerina.
ASTRIGERINA, Egger, 1857. Misprint for Asterigerina.
ASTRODISCUS, F. E. Schulze, 1875. IL Jahresb. Comm. wiss. Untersuch.
deutsch. Meer in Kiel, 1875, 113.
arenaceus, Schulze. Jbid. 1875, 113, ii, 10 [= ? Astrorhiza].
ASTRORHIZA, Sandahl, 1857. Ofversigt k. Vetens.-Ak. Férhandl. 1857 (1858),
299; Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 230. (Haeckel. in his ‘‘ Report of
the Deep-sea Keratosa,” Report Challenger, xx x11. 1889, 2, remarks, ‘I
suppose that some of the gigantic foraminifera of the deep sea, which
Mr. H. B. Brady has described in his Report as Astrorhizide (especially
Rhabdammina, lihizammina, Sagenella, etc.), may also belong to the are-
naceous Keratosa (Ammoconid2).”’] :
angulosa, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micro. Sci. xxi, 1881, 48. Brady,
Report Challenger, 1884, 234, xx, 10-13.
arenaria, Norman. Proc. Roy. Soc. xxv, 1876, 213.
[Carpenter]. Biitschliin Bronn. Klassen, etc., Thier-Reichs, 1880,
194, v, 12.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 232. xix, 5-10.
catenata, Norman. Proc. Roy. Soc. xxv, 1876, 213 [= Aschemonella].
Brady, Q. Journ. Micr. Sci. x1x, 1879. 42, iv, 12-13.
Moseley, Nature (Apr. 15, 1880), xx1, 570. f. lla.
crassatina, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. xx1, 1881, 47.
Brady, Keport Challenger, 1884. 233, xx, 1-!).
cornuta, Brady. Q. Journ. Micr. Sci. x1x, 1879, 43, iv, 14, 15 [= Rhab-
dammina].
granulosa, Brady. Jbid. xx1, 1881, 48 [= Marsipelia. 1879].
P Haeusler, Neues Jahrbuch, 1883. 1, 57, ili, 6.
Brady, Report Challenger, 188+, 234. xx, 14-23.
Neumayr, Stamme d. Thierreiches, I, 1889 (8), 173, f. 17d.
limicola, Sandahl. Ofversigt k. Vetens.-Ak. Forhandl. 1857 (1858),
209, iii, 5 and 6.
Leidy, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1875, 75, fig.
——_—. ____._ P.. Fischer, Journ. Zoologie, rv. 1875, 505, xvi 1=4.
———— Biitschli in Bronn, Klassen, etc., Thier-Reichs, 1880, 194,'
Vay thle
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 231, xix, 1-4.
Agassiz, Three Cruises ‘‘ Blake,” m, 1888, 161, f. 489.
Carpenter. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. Xvi, 1876, 221, xix, 1-13. j
ATAXOPHRAGMIUM, Reuss, 1861. Verz. Gypsmodellen Foraminiferen,
[1861], Nos. 8 and 9. Genus founded upon d’Orbigny’s Bulimina variab-
ilis.
arenaceum, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lu, (1), 1865 (1866), 495,
Oleg he
globulare, Reuss. Ibid. 1, (1), 1864 (1865), 449, i, 2.
humile, Karrer. In v. Drasche, Frag. Geol. Luzon, 1878, 85, v, 3 and
Bol. Com. map Geol. Espa. vi, 1880. 267. , 3.
intermedium (Reuss). Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vii, 1877,
26. pl., 89 [= Bulimina, 1845].
laceratum, Schwager. Novara-Exped. Geol. 11, 1866, 194, iv, 3a, b, ¢.
magdalidiforme, Schwager. IJbid. 11, 1866, 193. iv, 1 a, b, ¢.
oblongum, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lu, (1), 1865 (1866), 458,
ioe 2x
simile, Karrer. Jbid. rvim, (1), 1868, 126, i, 1.
suborale, Schwager. Novara-Exped. Geol. 11, 1866, 193, iv, 2a, b, ¢.
variabile (d’Orbigny). Reuss’ Models Nos. 6 and 7, 1865 (Catal. Nos. 8
and 9, 1861) [== Bulimina, 1840].
UL) TIEAE TEE PE |
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 17
ATRACTOLINA, v. Schlicht. ‘‘Foram. Septar. Pietzpuhl,” 1870, xxv, 1-10
[referred by Reuss to Psecadium acuminatum = Glandulina (Brady) ].
ATRACTOSPIRA, de Folin, 1882. Congrés. Scient. Dax, 1882 (183), 319.
AULOSTOMELLA, Alth, 1850. Haidinger’s Nat. Abh. m1, (2), 1850, 264
[founded on a fistulose var. of Polymorphina sororia, Reuss].
dorsigera, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vil, (2), 1856, 281, xviii, 20,
ACB:
pediculus, Alth. MHaidinger’s Nat. Abh. mr, (2), 1850, 264, xiii, 17 [=
Polym. sororia, Rss. |.
AURICULINA, Costa, 1856. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vir, (2), 1856, 259 [= Pul-
vinulina or Discorbina].
erenata, Costa. Jbid. vil, (2), 1856, 260, xxii, 15 and 16.
BALANULINA, Rzehak, 1888. Ann. k. k. nat. Hofmuseums, m1, (8), 1888, 265.
kittlii, Rzehak. Jbid. m1, (3), 1888, 265, xi, 8a, b.
BATHYSIPHON, M. Sars, 1871. G. O. Sars, Forh. Vidensk.-Selsk. Christiana,
1871 (1872), 251; Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 248.
capbritonensis, de Folin. Actes Soc. Linn. Bordeaux, xL, (5), 1887,
274, v. la-c.
capillare, de Folin. Jbid. xi, (5), 1887, 276, v, 2a-e.
De Folin, Le Naturaliste, Ann. 9, 1887, 114, f. 7b.
echinatum, de Folin. Actes Soc. Linn. Bordeaux, x1, (5), 1887, 278, vi,
3a-c.
filiformis, M. Sars MS. G. O. Sars, Vidensk.-Selsk. Forhandl. 1871, 251.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 248, xxvi, 15-20.
De Folin, Actes Soc. Linn. Bordeaux, x, (5), 1887, 279, vi,
4a-e.
flavidum, de Folin. Jhid. xu, (5), 1887, 279, vi, 5a-c.
— major, de Folin. Jhid. xu, (5), 1887, 280, vii, 6a—-d.
nitens, de Folin. Jbid. x, (5), 1887, 282, vi, 7a-c.
rufum, de Folin. Jbid. xu, (5), 1887, 283, vi, 8a-c.
rusticum, de Folin. Jhid: xi, (5), 1887, 284, viii, 9a-c.
strictum, de Folin. Ibid. xu, (5), 1887, 285, viii, 10u, b.
subvitreum, de Folin. Jbid. xt, (5), 1887, 286, viii, 11.
— De Folin, Bull. Soc. N. H. Toulouse, xv, 1881, 188; five new sp. proposed
but not described!
BDELLOIDINA, Carter, 1877. Carter, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], xrx, 1877,
201; Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 319.
aggregata, Carter. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], xx, 1877, 201, xiii, 1-8.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 819, xxxvi, 4-6.
BEATRICEA. This genus, described by Billings in 1853 as a plant, has since
been referred to as a mollusc, sponge, coral, etc. In 1884 Alpheus Hyatt
stated that it showed foraminiferal structure and that he ‘‘ himself now
thought it a foraminifer (Science, Oct. 3, 1884). [The largest specimen
seen by Billings was 10 ft. 5 in. long and 5-6 inches diameter. ]
The more important references to it are the following:
Billings. Geol. Survey Canada, Report for 1853-56 (1857) 343.
Hyatt. Amer. Journ. Sci. xxxrx, 1865, 263.
Proc. Amer. Assoc. Philadelphia, 1884, (1885), 492; Science, Oct. 3,
1884, 341 [both abstracts].
BIFARINA, Parker & Jones, 1872. Annals Mag. N. Hist. x, 1872, 198. A
dimorphous Virgulina [‘*? = Otostomum, Ehrenberg, Monatsber. k.
pr. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, April, 1872, 276,” Jones MS. ].
saxipara (Ehrenb.), v. Dimorphina, 1854.
Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vim, 1877, 25, pl., 40.
BIGENERINA, d’Orbigny, 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 261; Brady, Report
Challenger. 1884, 368.
acanthopora, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxviii, 22 [= Polym.
Thonint).
ace eases d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 238, xiv, 8-10.
Broun, Lethea Geognostica, ed. 3, m1, 1853-56, 234, SOG Ie
30a, b, c.
Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vim, 1877, 26, pl., 101.
Jones in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1888, 96, xxiii, 50a, b.
| ||
18
INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
BIGENERINA ampla, Karrer. Abh. k. k. geol. Reichs. rx, 1877, 374, xvia, 5.
TE UTIET ETE TU is
TUT |
anulata, Costa. Atti Acad. Pontaniana, vi, (2), 1856, 284, xv, 8 [error
for 13].
apiculata, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxviii, 23 [= Polym. com- -
pressa |.
nda Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, (2), 1856, 287 [283], xxi
{error for xxiii], 1, a, A.
calearata, Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1880, 27, 1 (xxiv),
14a-16; ii (xxv), 2a, b.
ecapreolus, d’Orbigny. Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 372, xlv, 1-4
(Vulvulina, 1826).
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. [2], vi, 1886,
743, xiv, 8.
eretze, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvim, 21 [= Polym. Thouini].
dentaliniformis, Terquem. Sixiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 526, xxii,
29 and 30.
(Gemmulina) digitata, dOrbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 262.
(Gemmulina) D’Orb., Modéles, No. 58, 1826.
Brady, Trans. Linnean Soc. xxIv, 1864, 468, xlviii, 8.
Brady, Nat. Hist. Trans. Northumb. 1, 1865-67 (1867), 102,
xa Pec
(Gemmulina) P. J. & B. [D’ O., Modéles58], Ann. Mag.
Nat. Hist. [3], xv1, 1865, 28, ii, 61.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 370, xliv, 19-24.
(Gemmulina), Bassett, Ann. Soc. Sci. Charente-Inf.
1884 (85), 161, f.
vy. Textul. agglutinans, VOrb.
eruca, M. Sars. Forh. Vedensk.-Selsk. Christiania, 1868 (1869), 249 [not
described].
leevigata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 261, No. 3.
P. J. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vu, 1871,
167, xi, 124.
(Lituola?). Idem, 163, xi,125 [v. Margin. hirsuta, @Orb.]
@Orbigny. v. O:thoceratia baculi.
libanotica, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxv, i, A, 25 and 26
[= Polym. compressa].
mitrata, Trautschold. Nouv. Mém. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou, xiv, Livr.,
I, 1879, 47, vi, 6a, b, c. :
nicobarica, Schwager. Novara-Exped. Geol. u, 1866, 196, iv, 7a, b, ¢
[B&. nicobarensis in explan. to plate].
nodosaria, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 261, No. 1, xi, 9-11 [y.
Dimorphina].
D’Orb., Modéles, No. 57, 1826.
Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 677, xxiv, 67.
Reuss’ Model. No. 58, 1865 (Catal. No. 12, 1861).
Pp. J. & B. [d’O., Modéles, 57]. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [3],
XVI, 1865, 28, ii, 62.
Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxm, 1880, 192, ii,
I
28.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 369, xliv, 14-18.
—= Basset, Ann. Soc. Sci. Charente-Inf., 1884 (85), 161, f.
Malagoli, Atti Soc. Nat. Modena (Rend.), 3, m1, 1887, 108,
i, 3 and 4.
See Jext. agglutinans, D’Orb.
patula, Brady. Carbonif. Foram , Pal. Soc. xxx, 1876, 136, viii, 10 and
11, x, 30, 31 [non Cribrostomum, v. Moeller, 1879].
pennatula (Batsch). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 373, xlv, 5-8
[ Nautilus, 1791].
pusilla, Roemer. Neues Jahrbuch, 1838. 384, iii, 20.
Quenstedt, Handbuch Petref. ed. 3, (5), (1885), 1059,
Ixxxviil, 1.
robusta, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. xxr, 1881, 53.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 371, xlv, 9-16.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 19
BIGENERINA striata, Ehrenberg. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845,
367 :
subtilis, Karrer. In v. Drasche, Frag. Geol. Luzon, 1878, 87, v, 6, and
Bol. Com. map Geol. Espan. vir, 1880, 269, Z, 6.
torulosa, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, (2), 1856, 285, xv, 6, A,
{error for 12].
truncata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 261, No. 2.
P sp.? Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxv, 1883, 189, iii, 31.
? sp.? Terrigi, Mem. R. Acc. Lincei (4), v1, 1889, 110, v, 5.
BIGERINA, Mariani, i888. Error for Bigenerina.
‘*BILOCULAIRES,” Terquem. Seeend of Biloculina.
BILOCULINA, d’Orbigny, 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 297; Brady, Report
Challenger, 1884, 139.
— aculeata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 298, No. 3.
— D’Orb., Modeles, No. 31, 1826,
— P. J. & B. [d’O., Modéles, 31], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [3],
XVI, 1865, 24, i, 5.
esses Basset, Ann. Soc. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (85), 163, f.
—— eegeea, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1858, 18.
— equilabiata, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, (2), 1876, 80, x,
22a, b (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
Terq., Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 50, v (x), 1a, b.
eequivoca, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vit, (2), 1856, 308, xxiv, 5.
affinis, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 265, xvi, 1-8.
Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vim, 1877, 27, pl.,
113.
alata, d’Orb. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 298, No. 6.
amphiconica, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 382, xlix, 5.
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lv, (1), 1867, 67, i, 8a-c.
anodonta, Karrer. Jbid. Lv, (1), 1868, 133, i, 6.
antiqua, d’Orbigny (1847.) Prodrome de Paléont. m, 1850, 210, No. 358.
antiqua, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lv, (1), 1867, 365. iii, 7.
appendiculata, Eichwald. Lethza Rossica, 11m, 1853, 11, i, 12a—-d.
[Reuss]. Reuss, Bull. Acad. Roy. Belgique, [2], xv, 1863, 139, i, 1
[corresponds with Eichwald’s fig. }.
applanata, Giimbel. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wurtt. xv, 1862, 233, iv,
l6a, b,c.
arcuata, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [8], mu, 1882, 154, xvi
(xxiv), 2a, 6.
bougainvillei, @Orbigny. Voyage Amer. Mérid. 1839, v, (5), ‘‘ Forami-
niféres,” 67, viii, 22-24.
brachyodonta, Fornasini. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital. v, 1886, 260, iv, 3; v, 3.
—— bulloides, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 297, No. 1, xvi, 1-4.
D’Orb., Modeéles, No. 90, 1826.
Smedley, Ency. Metrop. 1845, undescr., pl. ‘‘ Mollusca?,”
|
20 and 21.
Reuss in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 682, xxiv, 86.
—— Costa, Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, (2), 1856, 299, xxiv,
14, 155 C.
Beudant, Géologie, ed. 8. 1858, 117, f. 103; later eds., same fig.
Pp. J. & B. [d’O., Modéles, 90], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [3],
XVI, 1865, 33,1,3 [= B. ringens, Lam. ].
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France [3], 1, 1882, 153, xv,
(xxiii), 37, 38.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 142, ii, 5, 6.
——— ——— Basset, Ann Soc. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884, (85), 163, f.
Fornasini, Bol. Soc. Geol. Ital. v, 1886, 257, iv, 1; v, 1
var. calostoma, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lym,
(1), 1868, 132, i, 4.
var. truncata, Reuss. Jbid. Lv, (1), 1867, 68. ii, la-e.
var. truncata gracilis, Reuss. Jvid. Lv, (1), 1867, 68, ii,
2a-c.
Fritel, Foss. caract. terr. sedim. tert. 1886, vii, 68 and 69.
20 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
BILOCULI A bulloides, d’Orbigny. Schlumberger, Bull. Soc. Géol. France,
Fd
[3], Xv,1887, 120, xv, 10-13; woodcuts, f. 1-5.
= B. ringens (Lam.). See Frumentaria ovula and F. 5
speciet.
canariensis, @Orbigny. Barker-Webb and Berthelot, Hist. Nat. Iles Ca-
naries, 1839, 11, (2), ‘‘ Foraminiféres,” 139, iil, 10-12.
carinata, Ehrenberg. Abhandl. k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 131.
carinata, @Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq., etc., Cuba, 1839, ** Foram-
iniféres,” 164, viii, 24; ix, 1 and 2; also in Spanish, 1840, 148, same pl.
and fig.
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, (1), 1875, 38, v,
16a, b (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
caudata, Bornemann. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vit, 1855, 348, xix, 2.
circumclausa, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, (2), 1856, 307, xxiv,
GA, C.
clypeata, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 263, xv, 19-21.
comata, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micros. Science, n. s., xx1, 1881, 45.
Munier-Chalmas & Schlumb., Comptes Rendus, xcvi, 1883,
865, f. 8 and 4 [structure]; and Annals Mag. Nat. Hist. 5, xi, 339, f. 3, 4.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 144. iii, 9a, b.
complanata, Michelotti. Mem. Soc. Ital. Sci. xxm, 1841, 298, iii, 2.
constricta, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, (2), 1856, 301, xxiv,
2a, A, C.
contraria, @Crbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 266, xvi, 4-6
[see Nummoloculina and Planispirina }.
Brady, Trans. Linnean Soc. xxiv, 1864. 466, xlviii, 2.
var. paradoxa, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lv, (1),
1867, 70, i, 10a, b.
cuspidata, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 51, v (x),
3a, b.
cyclostoma, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1. 1850, 382, xlix, 6.
Quenstedt, Handbuch. Petref. ed. 3, (5), 1885, 1060, Ixxxvii,
5.
depressa, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 298, No. 7 [v. Miliola].
D’Orb., Modéles, No. 91, 1826.
Cuvier, Régne Animal, 1836-46, 1x, (pls. x), 34, xiv, 8.
P., J. & B. [d'O., Modéles, 91], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,
[3], xvI, 1865, 33, i, 4.
P., J. & B. Crag. Foram. Pal. Soc. x1x, 1866, 6, iii, 29-30.
P., J. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vim, 1871,
=247,, Vill, oO.
Karrer, Abh. k. k. Geol. Reichs. rx, 1877, 374, xvia, 7.
Munier-Chalmas and Schlumb., Comptes Rendus, xcvi. 1883,
864, f. 1 and 2 [structure]; and Annals Mag. Nat. Hist. [5], XI, 338, f. 1
and 2.
Schlumberger, Compt. Rend. Assoc. Frang. Rouen, 1883
(1884), 522, etc., f. 80-85.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 145, ii, 12, 15-17; ili, 1, 2.
Mun.-Ch. and Schlumb. Bull. Soc. géol. France, [3], x1, 1885, 278,
etc., f. 4 and 5 [structural].
v. murrhyana, Schwager. Brady, Report Challenger,
1884, 146, ii, 10,11 [v. Biloc. murrhyana]).
vy. serrata, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 146, iii, 3a, b, ¢,
[v. B. serrata]. .
Rasset, Ann. Soc. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (85), 163, f.
Brady, Parker & Jones, ‘I'rans, Zool. Soc. xi1, (7), 1888, 213,
ad WMyeig Uist
v. Frumentaria lenticrule.
disguinta, Seguenza. Atti R. Acc. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880, 153, xiv, 12a, b
[error for 11].
elliptica, Brown. Illustr. Recent Conch. Gt. Brit., ed. 2, 1844, 2, lvi, 23
[ Miliola, 1827).
elongata, Ehrenberg. Abhandl. k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Bertin, 1841, 426.
———_—
‘
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. ri
BILOCULINA elongata, @Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 298, No. 4 [y.
O°
Miliola).
Pp. J. & B. [Soldani] Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vim, 1871,
247, viii, 6.
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France [3], m, 1882, 154, xvi
(xxiv), la, b.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 144, ii, 9a, b.
Brady, Parker & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. xm, (7), 1888, 214,
xl, 21, 22.
v. Frumentaria ovula.
furcata, Ehr. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 131.
globiformis, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lv, (1), 1867, 357, ii, 1.
globulus, Bornemann. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vi, 1855, 349, xix, 3.
Reuss, Sitz.k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLvin, (1), 1863 (1864), 40,
—_—_—_—_—_—
i, 4a-c.
grinzingensis, Karrer. Abh.k. k. geol. Reichs. rx, 1877, 375, xvia, 8.
habessinica, Ehrenberg. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 131.
hammonis, Ehrenberg. Jhid. 1838, 131.
incisa, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvi, 29 [= Quinqueloculina].
inornata, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 266, xvi, 7-9.
Costa, Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, (2), 1856, 302, xxiv,
———_—
4a, A, C.
ar Zittel, Handbuch Paleont. (1), 1876, 77, f. 10! and 11}.
— Hoernes, Elem. Palxont. 1884, 34, f. 31; French ed. 1886,
same fig.
integra, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvi, 81 [= Quinquelocu-
lina].
a Ehrenberg. Bericht. k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1843,
166.
intermedia, Fornasini. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital. v, 1886, 259, iv, 2; v, 2.
irregularis, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amer. Mérid. 1839, v, (5), ‘‘ Forami-
niféres,” 67, viii, 20 and 21.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 140, i, 17, 18.
Brady, Parker & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. xu, (7), 1888, 214,
xl, 24, 26.
isabelleana, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amer. Mérid., 1839, v, (5), ‘* Forami-
niféres,” 66, viii, 17-19.
lactea, Brown. Illustr. Recent Conch. Gt. Brit. ed. 2, 1844, 2, lvi, 28
{ Vermiculum, 1803; Miliola, 1827].
levis (Defrance). D’Orbigny, Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 298, No.8 [=
Pyrgo, 1824}.
—. Bronn, Lethaea Geognostica, ed. 8, m1, 1853-56, 244, xl, 26.
——. Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 146, ii, 13, 14.
—— larvata, Reuss. Sitz. Ak. k. Wiss. Wien, Lv, (1), 1867, 70, ii, 3a-e.
es vy. ventricosa, Mariana. Atti. Soc. Ital. Sci. xxx1, 1888, 94,
Te ee Qe
liasica, Zwingli and Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz Jura, 1870, 7, i, Turneri-
thon, 18.
liasina, Terquem et Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875,
77, Vi (xvi), 7a-b'.
linearis, Ehrenberg. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 131.
lobata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLvut, (1), 183, (1864), 40 and
63, 1, 5a-c; 6a, b.
longirostra, dOrbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 298, No. 5.
lucernula, Schwager. Novara-Exped. Geol. (2), 1866, 202, iv, 14a, b, c;
17a, b.
lunula, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 264, xv, 22-24.
Reuss’ Model No. 10, 1865 (Catal. No. 17, 1861) [= B,
depressa, V’O.].
—— marginata (Montagu). Brown, Illustr. Recent Conch. ed. 2, 1844, 2, lvi,
25 [| Vermiculum, 1803; Léenoidea, 1827].
—— murrhina, Schwager. Novara-Exped. Geol. (2), 1866, 203, iv, 15a, b, ¢
[murrhyna in explan. to plate].
22
INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
BILOCULINA [murrhyana], Schwager. Mun.-Ch. and Schlumb., Bull. Soe.
EET TEU TT) TTP TE THEE TEE ET
géol. France, [3], Xi, 1885, 283, f. 9, 10; 290, f. 15, 16 [structural].
nana, Khrenberg. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 131.
obesa, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, L, (1), 1864 (1865), 450, v, 7.
oblonga, d’Orbigny. Dela Sagra, Hist. Phisig., Cuba, 1839, ‘* Foram-
iniféres,” 163, viii, 21-23; also in Spanish, 1840, 147, same pl. and. fig.
oblonga [Mont.]. Brown, Illustr. Recent Conch. Gt. Brit. ed. 2, 1844,
2, Ivi, 38, 39 [ Vermiculum, 1803].
oblonga, G. B.Sowerby. Foram. Colne Tidal River, 1856 [privately
printed], pl., f. 7 [= Yriloc. oblonga}.
opposita, Deshayes. Descript. Coq. Caract., 1831, 252 and 289, iii, 8,
9 and 10.
Bronn, Lethea Geognostica, ed. 2, 1837, 1148, xlii, 30a, b, c.
—— Brown. Elem. Foss. Conch. 1843, 24, ii, 20 and 28 [misprinted
apposita in descr. to plate ].
—— [Lamarck]. Bronn, Lethea Geognostica, ed. 3, m1, 1853-56, 243,
aA BLOG Ty On
patagonica, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amer. Mérid. 1839, v, (5), ‘‘ Foramini-
féres,” 65, iii, 15-17.
peruviana, dOrbigny. bid. 1889, 68, ix, 1-3.
plana, Ehrenberg. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 131.
plana, Karrer. Abh. k. k. geol. Reichs. 1x, 1877, 875, xvia, 9.
profundissima, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin,
1861, 304.
ringens (Lamarck). D’Orbigny, Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 297, No. 2 [v.
Miliolites, 1804].
Mantell, Pictorial Atlas Foss. Rem. 1850, 143, Ixii, 11.
Parker & Jones, Annals Mag. N. H. [2], x1x, 1857, 298, x,
28-33.
[d@’Orb.] Williamson, Recent British Foram. 1858, 78, vi, 169-170;
vii, 171-176; ‘‘vi, 169-170 and vii, 171 typica.”
[@’Orb.]. Dawson, Canad. Nat. 1v, 1859, 30, f. 11.
J. P. & B., Crag, Foram. Pal. Soc. x1x, 1866, 5, iii, 26-8.
Cooke, Thousand Objects Microsc. 1869, 93. ix, 20.
Dawson, Canad. Nat. n. s. v. 1870, 177, f. 9.
Chimmo, Bed of Atlantic, 1870, 27, x, a.
[d’Orb.]. Anon. Science Gossip, 1870, 10, f. 18.
P. J. & B.[Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vim,
1871, 247, vili, 4 [Biloc. bullvides, d'O., q. v.].
Dawson, Amer. Journ. Sci. [3], 1, 1871, 206, f. 9; and
Annals Mag. N. H. [4], vu, 1871, 86, f. 9.
{[d@’Orb.]. Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, (2), 1876,
80, x, 21a, b (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
Vine, Science Gossip, xtIv, 1878, 52, f. 38.
Butschli in Bronn, Klassen, etc., Thierreichs, 1880, 190,
—
iv, 12 and 13.
[@’Orb]. Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], m, 1882, 152,
XV (xxiii), 32-36.
Jones, in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1883, 97, xxiii, 3.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 142, ii, 7, 8.
Balkwill & Wright, rans. R. Irish Ac. xxvii (Sci.), 1885,
BVP4s a1 (05 fla
Dawson, Handbook Zoology, ed. 3, 1886, 45, f. 36.
v. carinata, dOrb. Williamson, Recent British Foram.
1858, 79, vii, 172-174 [v. B. carinata].
v. denticulata, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 143,
iii, 4, 5.
v. patagonica, d’Orb. Williamson, Recent British Foram.
1858, 80, vii, 175 and 176 [v. B. patagonica].
v. striolata, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 143, iii,
(sack
Schlumberger, Bull. Soc. géol. France, [3], xv, 1887, 126,
xv, 14-18; woodcuts f. 6-9.
ee
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 23
BILOCULINA ringens (Lamarck). Anon. Sci. News, 27 Apr., 1888, 389, f. 3.
Agassiz, ‘Three Cruises ‘‘ Blake,” 11, 1888, 159, f. 484.
Brady, Parker & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. xu, (7),
1888, 213, xl, 19, 20.
Terrigi, Mem. R. Acc. Lincei, (4), v1, 1889, 107, iv, 1.
rugosa, Ehrenberg. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 131.
sacculus, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxx1x, 1858, 636, iv, 15a-d.
Terg., Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 51, v (x), 2ab.
scutella, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lviit, (1), 1868, 134, i, 7.
serrata, L. W. Bailey. Boston Journ. Nat. Hist. vu, (3), 1862, 350,
viii, &.
serrata, Brady. Schlumberger, Feuille Jeun. Nat., July, 1883, 106, iii, 3
and a@ [the same as serrata, Bailey]. [See B. depressa, v. serrata. ]
seguenziana, Fornasini. Roll. Soc. Geol. Ital. v, 1886, 350, viii, 1-6.
var. hid. Vv, 1886, 350, viii, 7 and 8 [ ‘between
B. sequenziana, B. levigata and B. acuta’).
simplex, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 264, xv, 25-27.
Costa, Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vir, (2), 1856, 300, xxiv,
Bas AY C.
Mackie, Science Gossip, 1867, 181, f. 182.
sphera, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amer. Mérid. 1839, v, (5), ‘* Foraminiféres,”
66, vili, 13-16.
Brady, Trans. Linnean Soc. xxiv, 1864, 466, xlviii, 1.
Anon., Science Gossip, 1870, 10, f. 17.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 141, (cut), ii, 4a, b.
spheroides, Schlumberger. Feuille Jeun. Nat., July, 1883, 106, ii, 3 and
a-d.
subspheerica, d’Orbigny. Dela Sagra, Hist. Phisiq., ete , 1839, ‘‘Foram-
iniferes,” 162, viii, 25-27; also in Spanish, 1840, 147, same pl. and tig.
[ B. subspherica in text and plate].
Reuss in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein, 1845-46, 683, xxiv, 87.
syriaca, Ehrenberg. Abhandl.k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 131.
tenella, Ehrenberg. Zbid. 18141, 426.
tenera (Schultze), Agassiz. ‘Three Cruises ‘‘Blake,” m, 1888, 160, f. 485
[ Wiliola, 1854).
tenuis, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvi, 30 [= Quingqueloculina].
tenuis, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lv, (1), 1868, 133, i, 5.
tubulosa, Costa. Atti Accad. Poutaniana, vil, (2), 1856, 309, xxiv, 7
cA BG.
?
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 147, iii, 6a, b, c.
turgida, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. 11, 1851, 85, vii, 55.
Pictet, Traité de Paléont. 2 ed., rv, 1857, 523, cix, 42.
ventruosa, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lv, (1), 1867, 69, i, 9a-c
[ventricusa on plate].
sp., Reuss. Jbid. Lvu, (1), 1868, 105, i, 10.
Pictet, Traité de Paléont. 1v, 1846, 242, xii, 29.
Pilla, Trattato di Geol. (1), 1847, 462, f. 83 and (2), 1851, 249, f. 160.
Williamson, Mem. Lit. Phil. Soc. Manchester, [2], vit, 1848, 46. pl., 38a, D.
Dixon, Geol., etc., Sussex, 1850, 162, ix, 9a, and ¥ ed., 1878, 172, same pl.
and fig.
Parker, Trans, Micr. Soc. London, n.s. v1, 1858, 56, v, and figs.
Carpenter, Parker & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, 75 and 78, vi, 7-12.
Wallich, North Atlantic Sea-bed, (1), 1862, no descr., v,1 and 6 (=
ringens 2, 5 and 8].
J. G. Wood, Common Objects Micro. 1867, 122, xii, 20.
v. Schlicht, ‘‘ Foram. Septar. Pietzpuhl,” 1870, xxxv, xxxvi.
Terq. et. Berth., Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 72, cuts 1-4 [dia-
grams}.
[———] Chimmo. Nat. Hist. Euplectella, etc., 1878, not descr., vi, 21a, b.
Carpenter, Kncy. Brit. 9th ed., 1x, 1879, Foraminifera, 374, f. 14.
Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, etc., Thier-Reichs, 1880, 190, iv, 14 and 15
{mouths ].
Mun.-Ch. & Schlumb., Bull. Soc. géol. France, [3], xiii, 1885, 277, etc.,
figs. in text [structural].
24 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
BILOCULINA, Toutkowsky, Zapiski Kievsk. Obsch. Estestv. vir, (1), 1886, 173;
plates 1 and 2 [sections].
Steinmann. Elem. Paleont. (1), 1888, 23, 4 B.
See Operculum.
PPR UE ARES Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1v, 1886, 66-68,
vii, 21-33.
BIMULTICAVEA, Schafhiutl. Sud-Bayerns Lethea Geogn. 1863, 442.
subconica, Schafhautl. Ibid. 1863, 422, x, 5.
BISCHOFSTABE, v. Ammonshiérner.
BOLBODIUM, Ehrenberg, 1872.
spheerula, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin,
1872, 281.
Ehr., Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), iv, 1.
BOLIVINA, dOrbigny, 1839. Voyage Amer. Mérid. 1839, v, (5), 61; Brady,
Report Challenger, 1884, 416.
eenariensis (Costa). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 423, liii, 10 and
11 [ Brizalina, 1856].
Brady, Parker & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. x11, (7), 1888, 221,
xliii, 2, 4, 5.
v. valdecostata, Mariani. Atti Soc. Ital. Sci. xxx, 1888,
101, i, 2.
Malagoli, Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital. vir, (1889), 377, xiv, 11, 12.
ambulacrata, Mobius. Beitr. Meeresfauna Insel Mauritius, etc., 1880,
95, ix, 14 and 15.
amygdaleformis, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. xxi, 1881, 59.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 426, liii, 28, 29.
antiqua, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 240, xiv, 11-13.
Bronn, Lethea Geognostica, ed. 3, 111, 1853-56, 237, xxxv’,
85a, b, ¢.
Costa, Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vn, (2), 1856, 290 [286], xx,
2, A, B.
Egger, Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 294, xii, 22-26.
Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxx111, 1880, 196, ii, 40.
beyrichi, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges m1, 1851, 83, vi, 51.
Reuss’ Model, No. 97, 1865 (Catal. No. 79, 1861).
Hantken, Magy. kir. foldt. int. évk6nyve, 1v, 1875 (1876),
55, vil, 11; Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar geol. Anstalt, 1v, 1875 (1881), 64,
same pl. and fig.
Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxx, 1880, 198, ii,
43-45.
Ibid. xxxv, 1883, 191, iii, 33.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 422, liii, 1.
Andreae, Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. 1, (3), 1884
218, viii, 4-7.
var. alata, Seg. Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 422, liii,
2-4 [ Vulvulina, 1862).
var. carinata, Hantken. Magy. kir. foldt. int. évk6nyve,
Iv, 1875 (1876), not deser., vii, 12; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol.
Anstalt, Iv, 1875 (1881), same pl. and fig.
carinata, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 148, xv (xxiii),
19a, b.
catanensis, Seguenza. Atti Accad. Gioenia Sci. Nat. (2), xvi, 1862, 113,
I; 0, od, OO:
chrysalis, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Geol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 33, iii (viil),
9a and b.
costata, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amer. Mérid. 1839, v, (5), ‘‘Foraminiféres,”
62, viii, 8 and 9.
D’Orb., Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 239, xxi, 44, 45.
Carpenter, Parker & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, xii, 22.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 426, liii, 26, 27.
v. Bulim. presii, Rss.
eylindracea, Schwager. Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. 1x, 1878, 528, i, 18.
decorata, Jones MS., Wright. Proc. Belfast Nat. Field Club, 1884-5,
App. 1x, 1886, 330, xxvii, 7 and 8.
ate) PT At | eat
~~
ETT TET VEE TEE TAI PP IT TET
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 95
BOLIVINA decurrens (Ehr) Marsson, Mitth. Nat. Ver. Neu-Vorpommern u.
Riigen, x. 1878, 156, iii, 24 [? Grammostomum 1854].
[Marss.]. Toutkowsky, Zap. Kievsk. Obsch. Est. vii, 1887, 349,
——_—_—_
vii, c.
decussata, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. xx1, 1881, 58.
Brady, Keport Challenger, 1884, 423, lili, 12, 13. .
dilatata, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 881, xlviii, 15,
Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxi1, 1880, 197,
li, 42.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 418, lii, 20, 21.
? ———.. Malagoli, Atti Soc. Nat. Modena (Rend.), 3, m1, 1887, 108,
M5
Malagoli, Boll. Soc. geol. Ital. v1, 1887, 520, xiii, 3.
Brady, Parker & Jones, ‘rans. Zool. Soc. xu, (7), 1888,
221, xliii, 3 and 6.
Malagoli, Boll. Soc. geol. Ital. vir, (1889), 376, xiv, 5-10.
Terrigi, Mem. R. Acc. Lincei, (4), vi, 1489, 110, v, 7.
draco, Marsson. Mitth. Nat. Ver. Neu-Vorpommern u. hiigen, x, 1878,
Teen Ws 250.05 Cs Oe
elongata, Hantken. A magy. kir. féldt. int. évk6nyve, rv, 1875 (1876),
55, vii, 14; and Mitth. a.d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, rv, 1875 (1881),
65, same pl. and fig.
eocenica, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], mu, 1882, 148, xv
(xxiii), 18a, b
gramen (d’Orbigny). v. Vulvulina.
hantkeniana, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. xxr, 1881, 58.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 424, liii, 16-18.
inecrassata, Reuss. Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. Iv, (1), 1851, 45, iv, 18.
Zittel, Handbuch Paleont. (1), 1876, 90. f. 277.
irregularis, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 149, xv
(xxiii), 21.
karreriana, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. xx1, 1881, 58.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 424, liii, 1-21.
leevigata, Karrer. In Drasche, Frag. Geol. Luzon, 1878, 96, v, 22; and
Bol. Com. Map Geol. Espa. vit, 1880, 27, F, 8.
levigata, Brady. Quart. Journ Micr. Sci. xx1, 1881, 57 [referred to
B. nitida, 1884).
ligularia, Schwager Novara-Exped. Geol. (2), 1866. 255, vii, 102.
limbata, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Soc. xx1, 1581, 57.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 41%), lii, 26-28.
linearis (Ehrenberg). Marsson, Mitth. Nat. Ver. Neu-Vorpommern u.
Riigen, x, 1878. 155, iii, 22a, b [ Teatilaria, 1854}.
Toutkowsky, Zap. Kievsk. Obsch. Erb. vul, 1887, 349,
vii, D.
lobata, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. xx1, 1881, 58.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 425, lili, 22, 23.
v. strigosa, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 425, exiii, 7.
melettica, Andreae. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. u, (3), 1884,
sys xl, tp
nitida, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 420, lii, 30a, b [B levigata, 1*81].
nobilis. Hantken. A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkényve, Iv, 1875 (1876), 56,
xv, 4; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv, 1875 (1881),
65, same pl. and fig.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 424, lili, 14, 15.
nuda, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 148, xv (xxiii),
20a, b ;
peregrina, Schwager. Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. rx, 1878, 526, i, 14.
— phylloides (Ehrenberg). Schwager, Paleontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal.
Theil, 113, xxix, (6) 19 [error for 11] [@rammostomum, 1854 ].
—— plicata, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, \5), “+ oraminiferes,”
62, vill, 4-7.
|
Brady, Annals & Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vr, 1870, 302, xii,
7a, b.
26 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
BOLIVINA plicata, d’Orbigny. Mobius, Beitr. Meeresfauna Insel Mauritius, |
etc., 1880, 95, ix, 12 and 13. ;
porrecta, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. xxi, 1881, 57.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 418, lii, 22a, b, e.
punctata, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amer. Mérid. 1839, v, (5), ‘‘ Foramini-
feres, 68, viii, 10-12.
}, Macdonald, Annals & Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], xx, 1857, 193,
[———
vi, 26 and 27.
Brady, Trans. Linnean Soc. xxiv, 1864, 468, xlviii, 9.
J., P. & Brady, Crag. Foram. Pal. Soc. x1x, 1866, n. d., iii,
3 and 4.
— Brady, Nat. Hist. Trans. Northumb. 1, 1865-67 (1867), 103,
xii, 8a, b.
[punctulata],
pl., 63.
Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vim, 1877, 26,
Mobius, Beitr. Meeresfauna Insel Mauritius, etc., 1880,
94, ix, 9 and 10.
Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxx11, 1880, 197,
li, 41.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 417, lii, 18, 19.
Woodward & Thomas, 138 Ann. Rept. Geol. N. H. Survey
Minnesota, for 1884 (1885), 169, iii, 12.
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. [2], v1, 1886,
743, xiv, 10a, b.
Malagoli, Boll. Soc. geol. Ital. vir, (1889), 375, xiv, 1-4.
— Terrigi, Mem. R. Acc. Lincei, (4), v1, 1889, 110, v, 8.
v. Bulim. presli, Rss.
pusilla, Schwager. Novara-Exped. Geol. (2), 1866, 254, vii, 101.
pygmeea, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. xxi, 1881, 57.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 421, lili, 5 and 6.
reticulata, Hantken. A magy. kir. foldt. int. évk6nyve, 1v, 1875 (1876),
56, xv, 6; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv, 1875 (1881),
65, same pl. and fig.
Brady, Report Challenger. 1884, 426, lili, 30, 31.
robusta, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. x x1, 1881, 57.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 421, liii, 7-9.
scalprata, Schwager. Paleontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 114,
Xxix (6), 10a—d.
schwageriana, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. xxi, 1881, 58.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 425. liii, 24, 25.
semistriata, Hantken. Magyar. Foldt. ‘lars. Munkalatai, 1v, 1868, 95,
li, 34a, b.
Hantk., Magy. kir. f6ldt. int. évk6nyve, 1v, 1875 (1876), 55,
vii, 13; Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, 1v, 1875 (1881), 65,
same pl. and fig.
subangularis, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. xx1, 1881, 59.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 427, liii, 32, 33.
tegulata, Reuss. MHaidinger’s Naturw. Abh. Iv, (1), 1851, 45, iv, 12
[ Virgulina, 1845).
Reuss, in Geinitz, Paleontographica, xx, (2), 1874, 109,
Xxili, 6.
tenuis, Marsson. Mitth. Nat. Ver. Neu-Vorpommern u. Ritigen, x, 1878,
156, iii, 23a, b.
Toutkowsky, Zap. Kievsk. Obsch. Est. vit, 1887, 350, vii, i.
Brady, Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. xxi, 1881, 57.
Brady, Report Challenger. 1884, 419, lii, 29.
textilavrioides, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLv1, (1), 1862 (1863),
Sl, xcolabs
[textularioides ]
28, 1 (xxiv), 5a-c.
Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxv, 1883, 191, iii,
Berthelin, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1880,
PTL TL TT PETE PT TEE
— Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 419, lii, 26-25.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 27
BOLIVINA textilarioides, Reuss. Brady, Parker & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc.
XII, (7), 1888, 221, xlili, 1.
thebaica, Ehrenberg. Mobius, Beitr. Meeresfauna Insel Mauritius, ete.
1880, 95, ix, 11 [v. Grammostomum }.
tortuosa, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. xxr, 1881, 57.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 420, lii, 31-34.
v. Schlicht, ‘‘ Foram. Septar. Pietzpuhl,” 1870, xxxiii.
Terquem, Bull. Soc, géol. France, [3], Iv, 1876, 508, xiii, 4a-c.
BORELIS, Montfort, 1808. Conch. Syst. 1, 1808, 171.
bosei [d’Orb.]. Bronn, Lethza Geognostica, ed. 8, m1, 1853-56, 200, xlii,
34a, b [ Alveolina, 1826].
constricta, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxvu, x, D, 5,6 [=
Fusulina near hyperborea, Salter, q. v. |.
labyrinthiformis, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxvu, xi, A-D, 3
{= section of cast of Fusulina |.
melonoides, Montfort. Conch. syst. 1, 1808, 171, 43d genre [= Alwo-
lina melo |.
—__——
Bronn, Lethxa Geognostica, ed 3, 11, 1858-56, 200, xxxv?, 1.
— (Melonia) melo, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1554, xxxvu, x, D, 10,
la-f [= Alveolina].
ovoidea (d’Orb.). Bronn, Lethwa Geognostica, ed. 3, 1, 1853-56, 202,
xxxv’, 2 [ Alvevlina, 1826].
paleophacus. Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxvu, xi, A-D, 6
[= cast of Fusuliia].
paleophus, Ehrenberg. Jbid. 1854, xxxvu, xi, A-D, 4 and 5 [=casts
of Fusulina).
paleospheera, Ehrenberg. Jbid. 1854, xxxvu, xi, A-D, 7 and 8 [= casts
of Fusulina]}.
princeps, Ehrenberg. Jbid. 1854, xxxvu, x, C.1-4 [= Fusulina cylin-
drica, Fischer and var. (4)] [v. Fusulina and Schwagerina].
spheeroidea?, Ehrenberg. Jbid. 1854, xxxvu, x, D, 1-4 [v. Fusulina
and Fusulinella).
— (Melonia) sphzroidea, Ehrenberg. Jhbid. 1854, xxxvun, ix, A, 1, 2,3
= probably Andothiyra).
BOTELLINA, Carpenter, 1869. Proc. Roy. Soe. xvi, 1869, 444. Catal. Object.
Deep sea Dredgings, King’s College, 1870, 4; Brady, Report Challenger,
1884, 279.
labyrinthica, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micros. Soc n. s., xx, 1881, 48.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 279. xxix, 8-18.
BRADYA, Stache, MS. Carter, Annals Mag. Nat. Hist [4], xrx, 1877, 64.
? tergestina, Stache, Ms. Ibid. [4], xix, 1877, 64 [ Millepora woodwardii,
1878].
—— Stache, Abh. k. k. geol. Reichs. xu, 1889, 89, vi, 24-28
[structural].
BRADYINA, v. Moller, 1878. Mém. Ac. Imp. Sci. St. Petersburg [7], xxv,
No. 9, 1878, 78.
nautiliformis, v. Moller. Jbid. [7], xxv, No. 9, 1878, 83, iii, 4a-d; x,
3a, b.
Trautschold, Nouv. Mém. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou, xiv,
(1), (1879), 45, vi, 5a, b, ¢.
potanini, Venyukoy. Verh.russ. k. Min. Ges. St. Petersburg, [2], xxv,
18°8 (1889), 218, ii, 1 and 2.
rotula (Eichwald). v. Moller, Mém. Ac. Imp. Sci. St. Petersburg, [7],
xxv, No. 9, 1878, 81, iii, 3a-c; x, 2a, b [Nonionina, 1860].
ve Moller, Jhid> 7), xxvir, No. 5, 1879) 10) (tf 1).
—— ——[Moll.]. Roemer, Lethwa Geognostica, 1, (1), 1880, 279, f. 47.
Biitschli in Bronn, Klassen, etc., Thier-Keichs, 1880, 211,
—_——
—_—_—_—_— ——
shies Ilr (e
BRIZALINA, Costa, 1856. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vm, (2), 1856, 296 [— Bo-
livina q. v.].
genariensis, Costa. Jhbid. vir, (2), 1856, 297, xv, 1 and 2 (var. spinulosa).
BRGECKELLA. [I have failed to find a reference to this genus; possibly it is a
MS. name. ]
28 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
BRO@&CKINA, Munier-Chalmas, 1882. Bull. Soc. géol. France, [3], x, 1882, 471.
“Type Cyclolina dufresnoyi, @ Arch.”
BUCCININA, Costa, 1861. Microdoride Mediterranea, 1861, 53 [= Marginu-
lina].
ee, Costa. Ibid. 1861, 54, viii, 12.
subrecta, Costa. Jbid. 1861, 54, viii. 11.
BUCCINIS, Ledermiiiler. Mikrosk. Ergétzung, 1763, 8, iv, f. v, v, x,x [=v,
v, Maryinuline ; x, x, Nodosarie,q. v.]. See also ‘‘Amusem. Microscop.,”
1764, same references.
BUCCINOS, v. Dentalen.
BULIMILINA, Terquem, 1883. Cinquiéme Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1883 [mis-
print for Bulimina].
BULIMINA, dOrbigny, 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 269; Brady, Report
Challenger, 1884, 397.
acanthia, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, (2), 1856, 335, xiii, 35 and
36.
acicula, Costa. Ibid. vu, (2), 1856, 336, xxii, 6a, A.
acicula, Andreae. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. 11, (3), 1884, 277,
xii. 13
aculeata, dOrbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 269, No. 7.
[Czjzek]. Keuss, Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 374,
<ivddeels.
J.,P.&B., Crag Foram. Pal. Soc. x1x, 1866, n. d., iii, 1 and 2.
P., J. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. [4], vi, 1871, 168, xi,
126 [v. Textul. echinata, dO. ]}.
Ibid. 172, xi. 127 _[v. B. trilobata, VO.].
Lota. Wi2) xa, 128.
Brady, Report ( hallenger, 1884, 406, li, 7-9.
Brady, Parker & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. x11, (7), 1888,
:
220, xiiii, 8.
v. B. presli, Rss.
v. Polymorpha pineiformia
— acuta, Reuss. Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. Iv, (1), 1851. 38, iii, 8.
acuta, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, yu, (2), 1856, not descr., xiii, 25;
xxii, 8.
affinis, d’Orbigny. Dela Sagra, Hist. Phisiq., ete., Cuba, 1839, ‘‘Foram-
iniféres,” 105, ii, 25 and 26; also in Spanish, 1840, 109, same pl. and fig
Quenstedt, Handbuch Petref. ed. 3, (5), (1885), 1058, lxxxvi,
51.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 400, 1, 14¢, b.
Rzehak, Verh. nat. Ver. Briinn, xxiv, 1885 (1886), 80, i, 2.
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. [2], vi, 1886,
|
743, xvi, i.
amphiconica, v. Hagenow. Neues Jahrb. 1842, 570.
antiqua, Terq. et Berth. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 65, v
(Exava) peibe ;
aperta, Stache. Novara-Exped. Geol. (1), 1864, 266, xxiv, 15.
— (Robertina) arctica, d’Orbigny. Foram. Foss. Vienne, 1846, 203, xxi,
Silo Bike
Carpenter, Parker & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, 195, xii, 21.
arcuata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 270, No. 12.
arcuata, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. (1), 1864, 269, xxiv, 18a, 0, ¢.
arenacea, Will. See P. scabra.
ariminensis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 269, No.-8.
auriculata, Bailey. Smithsonian Contrib. m, 1851, 12, pl , 25-27.
Dawson, Canad. Nat. Iv, 1849, 31, f. 29.
auriculata, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], m1, 1882, 115, xii
(Gx aA:
bellardii, Hantken. Ertek. Termesz. korebol, xm, (1), 1883, 27, ii, 2a,
b; and Math. Nat. Ber. Ungarn, 11, 1884, 148.
——— brevis, dOrbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vit, 1826, 270. No. 13.
1) Orb.. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [1], rv, 1840, 41, iv, 13-14;
facsimile in Science Gossip, 1870, J56, f. 147.
——
————
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 29
BULIMINA brevis, d’Orbigny. Beudant, Géologie, ed. 8, 1858, 117, f. 98, later
LVL UH TT TEP TF
[———
eds., same fig.
buccinoides. Fgger. Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 282, x, 9-11.
buchiana, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 186, xi, 15-18.
[buchana], Bronn, Lethewa Geognostica, ed. 3, 11, 1853-56, 230,
XXXv~, 21a, 0.
Pictet, Traité de Paléont. ed. 2, rv, 1857, 513, cix, 31.
Carpenter, Parker & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, dhs Wey
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, LV, (1), 1867, 95, iv,
{buchana],
10a, b.
Zittel, Handbuch Palzxont. (1), 1876, 90, f. 27°.
—— Nicholson, Manuel Palezont. 1879, 1, 116, f. 18, n.
— Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxx, 1880, 195,
ii, 37.
—— Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 407, li, 18, 19.
—— See B. presit, Rss.
var. calabra, Seguenza. Atti R. Acc. Lincei, [3], v1,
1880, 146, xiii, 34.
bulbiformis. Seguenza. Ibid. [8], v1, 1880, 146, xiii, 35.
calearata, Seguenza. Atti R. Acc. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880, 146, xiii, 36.
candida, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 11, 1882, 111, xi (xix),
30, 31.
caudigera, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 270, No. 16.
D’Orb., Modéles, No. 68, 1826. j
P., J. & B. [@’O., Modéles, 68], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [3],
XVI, 1865, 30, ii, 65.
Basset, Ann. Soc. Sci Charente-Inf. 1884 (85), 161, f.
cenomana, d’Orbigny (1847). D’Orbigny, Prodrome de Paléont. 1, 1850,
185, No 759.
compressa, Bailey. Smithsonian Contrib. m, 1851, 12, pl., 35-37.
contorta, Giimbel. Anleit. geol. Beob. Alpenreisen, Zeitschr. D. & O. Alp.
Ver., Beilage, 1878, 105, f. 25”.
contraria (Reuss). Brady, Report Challenger, 188+, 409, liv, 18a, b, ¢
[ Rotalina, 1851}.
conulus, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 11. 1882, 116, xii (xx), 17.
convoluta, Will. Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 409, cxili, 6a, b=
Discorbina * intercalata,” H. B. B. [v. B. pupvides, v. convoluta, 1858].
coprolithoides, Andreae. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. u, (3),
1884, 305. vi, 4.
costata, @Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir. 1826, 269, No. 1.
Goés, K. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl. x1x, (4), 1882, 71, iv,
129-132 [v. Bolivina, v. Bol. costata]. ‘
cuneiformis, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, (3), 1881, 127,
xvi, lla, b (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise). [Misprinted Patellina punc-
tuta, in descr. to plate. |
Terg., Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 112, xii (xx),
2a, 0.
cylindracea, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, (2), 1856, 265, xv, 10.
eylindrica, Roemer. Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 387, ili, 44.
declivis, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLviu, (1), 1863 (1864), 55, v1,
(OC OR awe rOle
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 404, 1, 19a, 0.
decorata, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], tm, 1882, 117, xii
Gxx), 22.
doliolum, Terquem. Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. xt, 1886, 333, xi, 17 and 18.
d‘orbignyi, Reuss. Verstein. Bohm. Kreide, 1845-6, 1, 38, xiii, 74.
echinata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vil, 1826, 269, No. 5.
elegans, d’Orbigny. Jhid. vit, 1826, 270, No. 10.
D’Orb., Modéles, No. 9. 1826.
] Costa, Fauna Regno Napoli, 1838, ‘* Foraminiferi,” not
descr., iii, 6.
: ] Dana, Wilkes’ Explor. Exped. x, 1849, 729, xxi, 4,
a, b.
30
INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
BULIMINA elegans, d’Orbigny. Costa, Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vit, (2), 1856,
He
334, xvili, 7a, a
, J. & B. [d’O., Modéles, 9], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [3],
xvi, 1865, 20, ii, ee
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 398, 1, 1-4.
var. exilis, Brady. Jbid. 1884, 399, 1, 5, 6.
Basset, Ann. Soc. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (85), 161, f.
Giimbel, Geol. Bayern, 1, (2), 18x5, f. 266'9.
elegantissima, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, (5), ‘‘Forami-
niféres,” 51, vii, 13 and 14.
Williamson, Recent British Foram. 1858, 64, v, 134 and 135.
—— Chimmo, Bed of Atlantic, 1870, 18, iii, A.
——————— Brady, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist: (/5))) 15 1878, 436), xx, 12!
—— Schlumberger, Feuille Jeun. Nat., Jan., 1882, 28, i, 14.
Goés, K. Sveuska Vet.-Akud. Handl. xrx, No. 4, 1882, 66,
iv, 95-98.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 402, 1, 20-22.
var. seminuda, Terg. Jbid. 1884, 403, 1, 23, 24 [B.
seminuda, 1882].
Will. See Rotalia bulimoides, Rss.
-d’O. See B. presli, Rss.
ellypsoides, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vil, (2), 1856, 265, xv, 2
[error for 9], [ellipsoides on plate].
elongata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 269, No. 9.
])’Orb., Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 187, xi, 19 and 20.
Hantken, A magy. kir. foldt int. évkonyve, IV, 1875 (1276),
52, x. 7s and Mitth. acd: Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, 1v, 1875 (1881),
61, same pl. and fig.
Danek “Miller, Schr. Ver. Gesch: (Bodensee: yir, 1877, aes
iv, 20 [cast or concretion?].
Hendon Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 109, xi
(xix), Zila, b, 22:
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 401, 1, 1 and 2?.
eocena, Hantken. A magy. kir. foldt. int évk6nyve, 1, 1871, 129, ii, 16;
and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, 1, 1871, 136, same pl. and
fig.
etnea, Segnenza. Atti Accad. Gicenia Sci. Nat. [2], xvimr, 1852, 108, i, 9
flexa, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1832, 115. xii (xx), 15
frons, Olszewski. Sprawozd. Kom. fizyj. Ak. Umiej. Krakowie, 1x,
ETD, Wis wis al
fusiformis, Will. Terquem, Ess. Plage Dunkerque, (1), 1875, 37, v, 10
(and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise). [v. B. pupoides, var ]
glanduliformis, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 113,
Ohl Goxyy eo
imbricata, Reuss. Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. tv, (1). 1851, 38, ili, 7.
imperatrix, Karrer. Sitz. “k. Ak. Wiss. Wien. Lv, (1), 1868, 176, iv, 11.
inconstans, Evger. Neues Jahrbuch. 1857, 283, xii, 1-3; 8-9
inerassata, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lvitt, (1), 1868, lif IN
12.
incurva, Terquem. Cinquitme Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1883, 387, xlv,
HOG We
inflata, Seguenza. Atti Accad. Gicenia Sci. Nat. (2), xvim, 1862, 109, i,
10.
——— Schwager, Novara-Exped. Geol. 1, 1866 246, vii, 91.
———yar. Schwager, Boll. k.Com. Geol. Ital. 1x, 1878, 528, 1, 19.
— Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 406, li, 10-13.
Andreae, Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. 11, (3), 1884,
211 and 224, ix, 6 and 7.
Brady, Parker & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. x11, (7), 1888, 220,
xiii, 9.
intermedia, Reuss. Verstein. Bohm. Kreide. 1845-6, 1, 387, xiii, 71.
2Jeuss, Hiidinger’s Naturw. Abh. tv, (1), 18351, 39, iii, 11.
Pere ee ! i i TH 1! I TT
Eley, Gecl. in the Garden, 1859, 199, v, 30 [flint cast].
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 31
BULIMINA intorta, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 115, xii
>?
(sx), 16;
intricata, Terquem. Cinquiéme Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1883, 388, xlv,
l4a, b.
irregularis, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], m1, 1882, 112, xii
(Cx lias:
— levigata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vit, 1826, 270, No. 14.
longiscata, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], m, 1882, 109, xi
(xix), 25, 26.
madagascariensis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 270, No. 17.
mammillata, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, (2), 1856, 335, xviii,
16a, A, B.
marginata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 269, No. 4, xii, 10, 11,
pe
— Smedley, Ency. Metrop. 1845, undescr. pl. ‘‘ Mollusca?,”
fa129:
Parker & Jones, Annals Mag. N. H. (2), x1x, 1857, 296,
xi, 35-40.
J.,P. & B., Crag Foram. Pal. Soc. xrx, 1866, n. d., iii, 5 and 6.
Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxu1, 1880, 194, ii,
35, 36.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 405, li, 3-5.
Brady, Parker & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. xu, (7), 1888,
BPAY, SAleule 7iG UO
See B. presli, Rss.
minuta, Hantken. Ertek. Termesz. kéreb6l. xm, No. 1, 1883, 28, i,
6a, b; and Math. Nat. Ber. Ungarn. u, 1884, 148 [fig. 5 by error in ex-
plan. to plate}.
murchisoniana, d’Orbigny. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [1], 1v, 1840, 41,
iv, 15, 16; facsimile in Science Gossip, 1870, 156, f. 148.
Reuss, Verstein. Bohm. Kreide, 1845-6, 1, 37, viii, 69, 72;
et
xili, 70.
— Reuss in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46. 672, xxiv, 61.
— [murchisonii] Beudaut, Géologie, ed. 8, 1858, 117, f. 99; later
eds., same fig.
muricata, Terquem. Cinquiéme Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1883, 388, xlv,
12 and 13.
obesa, Reuss. Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. rv, (1), 1851, 40, iii, 12; iv, 1.
obliqua, d’Orbigny. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [1], Iv, 1840, 40, iv, 7, 8;
facsimile in Science Gossip. 1870, 156, f. 144.
obliqua, Terquem. Jbid. [3], 1, 1882, 118, xii (xx), 23.
obscura, Terquem. Ibid. [3], 11, 1882, 111, xi (xix), 32a, b.
obtusa, d’Orbigny. Ibid. [1], Iv, 1840, 39, iv, 5,6; facsimile in Science
Gossip, 1870, 156, f. 148.
Cooke, Thousand objects Micros. 1869, 695, ix, 1.
oceanica, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, (3), 1881, 127, xvi,
10a, 6 [misprinted 9 on plate], (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
ovata, d@’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 185, xi, 13, 14.
Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans. 18):5, 874, xvii, 67a, 67D.
var. Stache, Novara-Exped. Geol. (1), 1864, 266, xxiv, 14.
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, (2), 1876, 77, ix,
107, 6 (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vurr, 1877, 25, pl., 38.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 400, 1, 13a, b.
oviformis, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 112, xii
(xx) 3.
Ovigera, Terquem. Jhid. [3], 1m, 1882, 108, xi (xix), 17-20.
ovoides. Terquem. Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr x1, 1886, 334, xi, 20.
ovula. d@Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 183), v, (5), ‘‘ Foraminiféres,”
51, 1, 10 and 11.
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], mu, 1882, 113, xii
HT UIT
(xx), 5.
ovulum, Harting. Verh. Kon. Ak. Wetensch. x, 1864, 9, i, 10a, b.
32 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
BULIMINA ovulum, Reuss. Geogn. Skizze B6hmen, 1, 1844, (1), 215.
Reuss, Verstein. Bohm. Kreide, 1845-6, 1, 37, viii, 57; xiii, 73.
Alth, Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. 1, (2), 1850, 264, xiii, 18.
Reuss, Jbid. 1v, (1), 1851, 88, iii, 9.
parkeri, Terquem. Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. x1, 1886, 334, xi, 19 [founded
on J. & P.’s B. elegantissima].
patagonica, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, (5), ‘* Foramini-
féres,” 50, 1, 8 and 9.
pedunculata, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, (2), 1856, 834, xviii,
13 and 16, A and B.
peucetia, Costa. Jbid. vi, (2), 1856, 336, xviii, 15a, A, B.
pitecusana, Costa. Jbid. vi, (2), 1856, not descr., xv, 5.
polystropha, Reuss. Verstein. Bohm. Kreide, 1845-6, 1, 109, xxiv, 53
[v. Verneutlina].
Alth, Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. m1, (2), 1850, 265, xiii, 19.
Berthelin, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1880, 30, ii (xxv),
a
3a, b.
presli, Reuss. Verstein. BoOhm. Kreide, 1845-6, 1, 88, xiii, 72.
Reuss, Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. tv, (1), 1851, 89, iii, 10.
Carpenter, Parker & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, 194, xii,
18-22.
var. aculeata, d’Orbigny. Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans.
1866, 878, xv, 11; xvii, 68, 69.
v. buchiana, d@’Orb. Jbid. 1865, 374, xvii, 71.
———. ——— v. (Bolivina) costata, @Orb. /bid. 1805, 376, xvii, 75.
v. elegantissima, d’Orb. Jbid. 1865, 374, xv, 12-17.
——. v. marginata, (Orb. Jbid. 1865, 372, xv, 10; xvii, 700, b,c.
——— y. (Bolivina) punctata, @Orb. Jbid. 1865, 376, xvii, 74.
——— v. pyrula, @’Orb. Jbid. 1865, 372, xv, 8, 9.
v. (Virgulina) schreibersii, Czj. dbid. 1865, 375, xv, 18;
VIN, Tee cay
v. (Virgulina) squamosa, d’Orb. Jbid. 1865, 875, xv,
MWe, 190; 20;
v. squamosa,
f. 6 [= Pleurostomella].
v. squamosa, Dawson, Amer. Journ. Sci. [38], 1, 1871,
206, f.6; and Annals Mag. N. 1. [4], vit, 1871, 86, f. 6 [=a Pleurostomelia).
[preslii], Biitschliin Bronn, Klassen, ete. Thier-Reichs, 1880, 205,
vii, 32.
Dawson, Canad. Nat., n. s., v, 1870, 177,
Dawson, Handbook Zoology, ed. 3, 1886, 45, f. 35.
Prestwich, Geology, 1888, 1, 290, 1510, e.
prima, Terquem. Cinquiéme Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1883, 387, xlv,
7-9.
propinqua, Stache. Novara-Exped. Geol. (1), 1864, 267, xxiv, 16.
pulchella, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, (5), ‘ Foramini-
feres,” 50, 1, 6 and 7.
pulchra, Terg. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], m, 1882, 114, xii (xx),
8-12.
punctata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 270, No. 11.
— (Boliv.) Goés, K. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl. xrx, No. 4,
1882, 69, iv, 114-126.
v. decurrens, Ehrenberg. Jbid. x1x, No. 4, 1882, 71, iv,
127 [Grammostomum, 1854 }.
pupa, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [8], m, 1882, 116, xii (xx),
18a, b
pupoides, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 185, xi, 11, 12.
Williamson, Recent British Foram. 1858, 61, v, 124-1383,
“124, 125 typica.”
v. compressa, Williamson. Jbid. 1858, 63, v, 1381 [= Virg.
Schreibersti, Cz}. }.
vy. convoluta, Williamson. Jbid. 1858, 68, v, 182 and 133.
v. fusiformis, Williamson. Jbid. 1858, 63, vy, 129 and 1380
[= B. ovata, @Orb. }.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA, 33
BULIMINA pupoides, d’Orbigny, v. marginata, d’Orb. Jhid. 1858, 62, v, 126
and 127.
v. spinulosa, Williamson. Jbid. 1858, 62, v, 128 '= LB.
acwleata, VOrbd. }.
Dawson, Canad. Nat. v, 1860, 191, f. 2.
Reuss’ Model, No. 35, 1885 (Catal. No. 64, 1861).
Mackie, Science Gossip, 1867, 1381, f. 136.
Chimmo, Bed of Atlantic, 1870, 19, iv, 6 [? a Spiroplecta).
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, (1), 1875, 87, v, 9
(and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
Ibid. (2), 1876, 77, ix, lla, b (and Mém, Soc. Dunker-
|
quoise). :
Zittel, Handbuch Paleont. (1), 1876, 91, f. 28.
? .K. Miller, Schr. Ver. Gesch. Bodensee. vu1, 1877, [77], iv,
21 [cast or concretion }.
Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxx111, 1880, 193, ii,
80-34.
Goés, K. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl. x1x, No. 4, 1882, 63,
iv, 82-94.
Jones in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1883, 124, xxiii, 46.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 400, 1, 15a, b.
Woodward & Thomas, 13 Ann. Rep. Geol. N. H. Survey
Minnesota, 1884 (1885), 169, iii, 11.
Terrigi, Mem. R. Acc. Lincei, (4), vi, 1889, 110, v, 6.
pupula, Stache. Novara-Exped. Geol. (1), 1864, 265, xxiv, 13.
puschi, Reuss. Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. rv, (1), 1851, 37, iii, 6.
pustulosa, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, (2), 1856, 264, xv, 6 and
K. Miller. Schr. Ver. Gesch. Bodensee. vu, 1877, [77], iv,
22 {cast or concretion? ].
pyrula, dOrbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 184, xin 10)
Jones & Parker, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. xvi, 1860, n. d.,
xx, 45.
— Carpenter, Parker & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, 195, xii, 20.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 399, 1, 7-10.
var. spinescens, Brady. Jlid. 1884, 400, 1, 11, 12;
dOrb. See B. presli. Rss.
rhomboidalis, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, (2), 1856, not deser.,
xiii, 24.
rimosa, Marsson. Mitth. Nat. Ver. Neu-Vorpommern u. Rigen, x, 1878,
153, iii, 31a, b [error for 21a, b].
rostrata. Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 408, li, 14, 15,
sarthacensis, d’Orb. (1847). Prodrome de Valéont. 11, 1850, 185, No.
760.
seabra, Williamson. Recent British Foram. 1858, 65, v, 186 and 137.
[B. arenacea on p. 98 = Verneuil. polystropha, Reuss }.
seabriuscula, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xu, 1860 (1861), 360, ii,
13a, 6.
scalariformis, Terg. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], m, 1882, 114, xii
(—x), 13,
semi-nuda, Terg. Jbid. [3], 1, 1882, 117, xii (xx), 21.
semi-striata, d’Urbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 270, No. 15.
serrata, Bailey. Smithsonian Contrib. m1, 1851, 12, pl , 3’-34.
simplex, ‘'erquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 11, 1882, 109, xi (xix),
23. 24.
—— socialis, Bornemann. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vu, 1855, 342, xvi,
10.
—— spinosa, Seguenza. Atti Accad. Gioenia Sci. Nat. 2, xvi, 1862, 107, i,
8, 8a.
splendens, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 117, xii
(xx), 20.
34
INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
BULIMINA squammigera, d’Orbigny. Barker-Webb & Berthelot, Hist. Nat.
PTTL VTA ELLE LEE TEEPE EE LEE ET
Iles Canaries, 1839, 1, (2), ‘*Foraminiféres,” 137, i, 22-24.
(Virg.) squamosa, d’Orb. Goés, K. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl. x1x,
No. 4, 1882 67, iv, 99-108 [v. Virgulina].
v. subsquamosa, Egger. Jbid. x1x, No. 4, 1882, 69, iv,
109-113 [v. Virqulina].
striata, d@’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 269, No. 2.
Guérin-Menéville’s Cuvier, Iconographie, Mollusques, 1829—
43, 9, ii, 16.
Cuvier, Animal Kingdom, Henderson’s ed. 1m, 1834 (pls.
1837), 18, iii, 16.
striato-punctata, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], m, 1882,
116. xtlGex),, 19:
subeylindrica, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. xxr, 1881, 56.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 404, 1, 16a, b.
subornata, Brady. Jbi/. 1884, 402, li, 6a, b.
subspheerica, Reuss. Verstein. Bohm. Kreide, 1845-6, 11, 109, xxiv, 52.
subteres, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. xx1, 1851, 55.
Wright, Proc. Belfast F. C. 1880-81 (app.), 180, viii, 2, 2a.”
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 40:3, 1, 17, 18.
suleata, @Orb. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 269, No. 3.
tenera. Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lv, (1), 1867. 94, iv, 11, 12.
tenuistriata, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 118, xii
(xx), 24, 25.
textilariformis, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. 1, 1864, 268, xxiv, l7a,
b; ¢:
tortilis, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, x Liv, (1), 1861 (1862), 338,
viii, 3a, D.
trigona, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 4, 1882, 110, xi (xix),
Aoi, CASI
trilobata. d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vit. 1826, 269, No. 6.
= B. aculeata, VO. See Polymorpha pineiformia.
trocheata, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 111, xi,
(xix), 33.
truncana, Gitimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870),
644, ii, 77a, b.
Hantken, Magy. kir. f6'dt. int. évk6nyve, rv, 1875 (1876),
52, vii, 5; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, 1v, 1875 (1881),
61, same pl. and fig.
truncata, Reuss. Geogn. Skizze BOhmen, mr, 1844, (1), 215.
Reuss, Verstein. Bohm. Kreide, 1845-6, 1, 37, viii, 73.
tuberculata, Egger. Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 284, xii, 4-7.
tumida, Reuss. Geogn. Skizze Bohmen, 1. 1814, (1), 215.
turbinata, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], U, 1882, 113, xii
(xx), 6and 7.
uva, Roewer. Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 337, iii, 43.
uviformis, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], um, 1882, 110, xi
(aby PTs WD
variabilis, d’Orbigny. Jhid. [1], 1v, 1810, 49, iv, 9-12; facsimile in
Science Gossip, 1870. 156, f. 145, 146 [v. also Atarephragmium |.
Reuss, Verstein. Bohm. Kreide 1845-6, 1. 87, villi, 56, 76, 77.
Reuss in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 671. xxiv, 60.
Jones, Lecture Geol. Ilist. Newbury, 1854, 48. ii, 6, 6a.
Eley, Geol. in the Garden, 1859, 198, v, 29 [cast of shell ip
}
flint].
Mangin, Mystéres Océan, 1894, 177, f. 7.
williamsoniana, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. xx1, 1881, 56.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 408, li, 16 and 17.
sp. Schwager, Jahresh. Ver. Nat. Wurtt. xxt, 1865, 136, vii. 4.
sp., aff. pupoides, dOrb. Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. 1x, 1878,
D2 .s LOG
Pictet, Traité de Paléont. Iv, 1846, 234, xii, 20.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 35
Es Vv. Schlicht, ‘““Foram. Septar. Pietzpuhl,” 1870, xxii, xxiii.
Atti. Soc. Nat. Modena, [3], vir, 1888, 118, iii, 5.
< BULIMINA ahnliche Korperchen,” Giimbel Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat.
Wurtt. xvill, 1862, 235, iv, 20 [= ? odlitic concretiuns].
BULLOPORA ro3trata, Quenstedt Der Jura, 1858, 580, Atlas, lxxiii, 28
[= Webbina, q. v. also Placopsilina].
BURSEOLINA, Seguenza, 1880. Atti R. Acc. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880, 188 [= Cas-
sidulina].
calabra, Seguenza. Ibid. [3], v1, 1880, 138, xiii, 7a, b [= Cassidulina].
CALCARINA., @ Orbigny, 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat. vil, 1826, 276; Brady, Report
Challenger. 1884, 711.
ambigua, Brady. Carbonif. Foram. Pal. Soc. xxx, 1876, 141, vi, 13a, b.
aristeropora, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1858, 19.
armata (dOrbigny). Parker, Jones & brady, Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist.
[3], Xvi, 1865, 36, iii, 88 [Jotalia, 1826}.
atlantica, Khr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxv, B, xix, B, 3 [=Planorbu-
linw?}.
bisaculeata (d’Orbigny). P., J. & B., Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist, [8], xv,
1865, iii, 89 = [ Rotalia, 1826].
calear, d@’Orbigny. Ann Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 276, No. 1.
—-— ])’Orb., Mcdéles, No. 34, 1826.
Cuvier, Regne Animal, 1836-46, ix (pls. x), 34, xv, 3.
D’Orb., De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq., etc., Cuba. 1839, ‘‘Foram-
iniféres,” 81, v, 22— 24, also in Spanish, 1840, 92, same pl. and ao
Carpenter, Parker & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, 162, xiii,
?
21.
P., J. & B. [d’O., Modéles, 34], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [3],
XVI, 1865, 24, iii, 87 [= C. spengleri, Linn. ]}.
Bassett, Ann. Soc. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (85), 162, f.
calcitrapoides (Lam.). Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xiv, (1)
1861 (1862), 315, iv, 1-4 and 6 [Sidcrolites, 1801}.
v. levigata. Ibid. f. 5.
Zittel, Haudbuch Paleont. (1), 1876, 94, f. 33.
Figuier, Ocean World, 18738, 81, f. 13.
Schwager, Palzontographica, xxx, 1883,
| r i di | i
(Siderol.)
— [¢f. calcitrapoides]
Pal. Theil, 136, xxix (6), la-c.
ecarpenteri, Karrer. Abh. k. k. geol. Reichs. rx, 1877, 387, xvih, 58.
defrancii, d@Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 276, No. 3, xiii, 5-7his.
Ehrenberg, Abhandl. k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 131.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 714, eviii, 6a, b, c.
gaimardii, d’Orb_ Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 276, No. 2.
gaudichaudii, d@Orb = ‘Jhid. vit, 1826, 276, No. 5.
Ehrenberg, Abhandl. k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 131.
hispida, Brady. Proc. R. Irish Acad. [2], 1, 1876, 590.
—— Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 713, cviii, 8 and 9.
levigata, (d’Orb.). P., J. &B., Annals Mag. N. Hist. [3], xvi, 1865, iii, 90
[Siderolina, 1826].
nicobarensis, Schwager. Novara-Exped. Geol. (2), 1866, 261, vii, 114,
an@uteior
pulchella, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra Hist. Phisiq., etc., Cuba, 1839, *‘Foram-
iniféres,” 80, v, 16-18; also in Spanish, 1840, 92, same pl. and fig. [v.
Rotaiin).
quoyii, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 276, No. 6.
pe bina, Deshayes. In Lyell, Principles of Geology, Im, 18338, 251,
, 9-11.
oat
Brown, Elem. Foss. Conch. 1848, 25, ii, 45 and 46.
J., P. & B, Crag Foram., Pal. Soc x1x, 1866, n. d., ii, 16-18.
schweinfurthi, Schwager. Paleontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil,
136. xxviii (5), 13a—d.
spengleri (Linné). Nautilus, 1758.
[d’Orbigny]. Reuss in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein, 1845-46, 674,
RN Viy 471
| I fr
Carpenter, Phil. Trans. 1860, 548-557. xix and xx, and wood-
cuts, I, A, B; Il, A-G; III, A-H, 550; 1V, A-J/’, 556.
36 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
CALCARINA spengleri (Linné). Carpenter, Parker & Jones, Introd. Foram.
1862, 216, xiii, 21; xiv, 1-10; figs. xxxiil, xxxiv, xxxv and xxxviin text
[structural ].
P., J. &B., Annals Mag. Nat. Hist. [3], xvi, 1865, 24, iii, 87
Jv. C. calcar). :
[Montf.]. Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vu, 1877, 26,
pl., 74.
Nicholson, Manuel Palwont. 1879, 1, 103, f. 17 A, B, C
[structural]. :
[Gmel.]. Biitschli in Bronn, Klassen, etc., Thier-Reichs, 1880,
PAV lg a8 7 <
Jones in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1883, 127, xxiv, 27.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 712, cviii, 5 and 7.
[Gmel.]. Biitschli, Morph. Jahrb. x1, 1886, 85, vi, 6, 10u, b, 14-16.
Nelson, Amer. Nat. 1887, 16, i, 2.
(= calcitrapoides, Lam.). Steinmann, Elem. Paléont. 1,
1888, 21 and 29, f. 3c and 12.
stellata, d’Archiac. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], m, 1846, 199, vii,
lL. la [v. Orbitvides and Orbitolites].
tetraédra, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870),
656, ii, Y7a, b. ;
Kolliker, Icones. Histiologice, 1864, 32 [structural].
Carpenter, Ency. Brit. 9th ed. rx, 1879, ‘‘Koraminifera,” 380, f. 19
[structural].
Malagoli, Atti Soc. Nat. Modena, [3], vm, 1888, 114, iv, 1.
|], v- Schroeter. Neue Litt. u. Beytr. 1, 1784, 301, i, 3.
Vv. Ammonshorn.
CALCISPHASRA eriana, Dawson, 1881. v. Saccammina?
lemoni, Knowlton. Amer. Journ. Sci. [3], xxxvu, 1889, 202, f.1,2 and 3
(= Mellerina, Ulrich; = Chara, Meek].
CALCITOBA, Roboz, 1883. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lxxxvim, (1), 1883
(1884), 420.
polymorpha, Roboz. Jhid. .xxxvim, (1), 1883 (1884), 420, pl., 1-16;
Anz. Ak. Wien. xiv, 1883, 117; Math. Nat. Ber. Ungarn, 1, 1884, 265.
CAMERINA, Bruguiére, 1792. Kney. Méthod., ‘‘ Vers,” 1, 1792, 395. [Bronn
(Index, 207) dates this genus, 1789] [= Nummulites].
— levigata, Bruguiére. Jnd. ‘‘ Vers,” 1, 1792, 399.
—— levigata (orbiculuire et numismale), Héricart de Thury. Journ. départ.
Vise, an vill, 1800, 83, pl., f. la-g and 4 and 5 (2 to theright) [=
Nummutlites].
—— “lenticulaire,” Héricart de Thury. hid. vir, (1800), 88, pl., f. 6.
—— hnummularia, Bruguiére. Ency. Méth.. ‘‘ Vers,” 1, 1792, 400.
— striata, Bruguiére. /bil. ‘* Vers,” 1, 1792, 399.
iT EE
|
ilévicart de Thury. Journ. départ. Oise, an vi, (1800), 83, pl.,
f 2and3 [= Numinulites scabra]
tubercu ata, Bruguiére. Ency. Méth., ‘‘Vers,” 1, 1792, 400.
CAMEROCONUS, Meunier. Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Autun, 1, 1888, 234.
— marmoris, Meunier. Jhid. 234, vii, 4. ;
CANCRIS auriculatus, Montfort. Conch. syst. 1, 1808, 267, 67th genre [=
Pilvin. auricula). :
CANDKEINA, dOrbigny, 1839. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete , Cuba, 18%9,
‘* Foraminiféres,” 107; also in Spanish, 1840, 111; Brady, Report Chal-
lenger, 1884, 622.
—— nitida, d’Orbigny. Jbid. 1839, ‘‘ Foraminiféres,” 108, ii, 27 and 28; also
in Spanish, 1840, 111, same pl. and fig.
D'Orb., Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 1938, xxi. 28.
Goés. K. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl. xrx, No. 4, 1882, 89,
|
|
|
vi, 187-189.
——— —— ——— Brady, Report Challenger, 188t, 622, Ixxxii. 13-20.
CANOPUS fabeolatus Montfort.. Conch. syst. 1, 1808, 291, 78rd genre
[ Polymorphina?).
CANTHARUS egalceolatus, Montfort. bid. 1, 1808, 299, 75th genre [=
Polymorphina loctea).
CANTHROPEs, Montfort. Ibid. 1, 1808, 47, 12th genre [= ?].
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 37
. CAPITELLINA, Marsson, 1878. Mitth. Nat. Ver. Neu-Vorpommern u. Riigen,
x, 1878, 122 [= Lagena].
multistriata, Marsson. Jbid. x, 1878, 123, i, 3a, b,c.
CAPSULINA, Seguenza, 1880. Atti R. Acc. Lincei, [3], vi, 1880, 375.
loculicida, Seguenza. Jlid. [3], v1, 1880, 375, xvii, 59a-e.
CARPENTERIA, Gray, 1858. Proc. Zool. Soc. London, xxvi, 1858, 269; Carter,
Ann. Mag. [5], v, 1880, 440; Brady, Report Challenger, 1884. 676.
balaniformis, Gray. Proc. Zovl. Soc. London, xxvi, 1858, 269, f. 1,
25354.
Carter, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], xrx, 1877, xiii, 13.
var. proteiformis. Goés, K. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl.
xix, No. 4. 1882, 94, vi, 208-214; vii, 215-219.
Agassiz, Three Cruises ‘Blake,’ 11, 1888, 168, f. 514.
lithothamnica, Uhlig. Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, xxxvi, 1886,
189, v, 1, 2.
monticularis, Carter. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], xrx, 1877, 211, xiii,
9-12.
Ibid. [4], xx, 1877, 68, cut.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 677, xcix, 1-5.
proteiformis, Goés. Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 679, xcvii, 8-14
[v. bulaniformis, var. 1882 |.
Uhlig, Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, xxxv1, 1886,
cf.
188, v, 3.
rhaphidodendron, Mobius. Beitr. Meeresfauna Insel Mauritius, etc.
1880, 81, v, 6-10; vi, 1-6 [structural].
utricularis, Carter. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], xx, 1877, 176 [v.
Polytrema, 1876].
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 678, xcix, 6-7; c, 1-4.
Carpenter, Phil. Trans. 1860, 564-569. xxii.
Carpenter, Parker & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, 186, xxi [structural].
Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vi. 1877, 26, pl., 52.
Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, etc., Thier-Reichs, 1880, 202, ix, 2.
? vy. Chrysaora.
CARTERINA, Brady, 1884. Report Chelenger, 1884, 345.
—— spiculotesta (Carter). lid. 1854, 346, xli, 7-10 [ Rotalia, 1877].
CASSIDULINA, dOrbigny, 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat. vil, 1826, 282; Brady, Report
Challenger, 1884, 427.
alata, Seguenza. Atti R. Ace. Lincei, [3], vr, 1880. 65, vii. 5.
bradyi, Norman, MS. Wright, Vroc. Belfast Nat. F. C., 1880, Appen-
dix, 152.
Pre rate! tees
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 431, liv. 6-10.
calabra (Seguenza). Ibid. 1884, 431, exiii, sa, b, ¢ [ Bursevlina, 1880].
(Orthoplecta) clavata, Brady. bid. 1884, 482, exiii, 9.
crassa, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, (5), ‘‘ Foraminiféres,”
56, vii, 18-20.
D’Orb., Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 213, xxi, 42, 43,
—— Bronn Klassen Ordn. Thier-Reichs. 1, 1859, 60. vi, 6.
— Reuss’ Model, No. 438, 1865 (Catal. No. 81, 1861).
—— Biitschli in Bronn, Klassen, ete., Thier-Reichs, 1880, 205,
viii, 6.
— Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxv, 1883, 192, iii,
34.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 429, liv, 4.and 5.
See C. levigata, VOrb.
globosa Hantken. A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkényve. Iv, 1875 (1876),
54, xvi, 2; Mitth. a.d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv, 1875 (1881),
64. same pl. and fig.
globulosa, Egger. Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 296, xi, 4-7.
inexculta, Franzenau. Math. termész. értesit6, vil, 1889, 247, Lvs
jonesiana, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micros. Sci., nm. s. XXI, 1881, 59 [=
Bulim. contraria (Rss.), Brady, 1884]. ‘
—_—— levigata. d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 282, (No. 1), xv [vi by
error in text], 4 and 5.
Hes ici
3
ao
INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
CASSIDULINA levigata, dOrbigny. D’Orbigny, Modéles, No. 41, 1826.
Seeeean Hl LEE TE LPH i ae
Cuvier, Régne Animal, 1836-46, ix (pls. x), 33, xv, 5
Reuss in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein, 1845-46, 660, xxiy, 42.
Parker & Jones, Annals Mag.N. H. [2], xix, 1857, 295, xi,
17 and 18.
Williamson, Recent British Foram. 1858, 68, vi, idl and
142.
P., J. & B. [d’O., Modéles, 41], Ann. Mag. Nat. ref [3],
XVI, 1865, 25, ii, 67.
Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865, 877, xv, 1-4; xvii,
64 a, b,c.
v. crassa, d’Orbigny. Ibid. 1865, 377, xv, 5, 6, 7; xvii, 64d.
—_ P., J.& B., Crag. Foram., Pal. Soc. xix, 1866, n. ‘aes iv, 15.
ns Hartwig, The Sea, ed. 3, 1866, 381, f. e.
os Greene, Manual Protozoa, [ST elibaeteoes
— Zittel, Handbuch Paleont. (1), 1876, 91, 297.
— Figuier, Ocean World, [1873], 84, f. 21.
Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vu, 1877, 26, pl.
67.
Nicholson, Manual Palzeont. 1879, 1, 116, f. 18m.
Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxin, 1880, 199,
Ae
Schlumberger, Feuille Jeun. Nat., Jan., 1882, 1, 15.
a Jones, in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1883, 136, xxiii, 45a, b.
—— Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 428, liv, 1-3.
Quenstedt, Handbuch Petref. ed. 3, (5), (1885), 1059, Ixxxvi,
D9:
Bassett, Ann. Soc. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (1885), 162, f
Brady, Parker & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. xm, (7), 1888,
221, xlili, 11.
Terrigi, Mem. R. Acc. Lincei, (4), vr, 1889, 111, v, 9.
margareta, Karrer. Abh. k. k. geol. Reichs. rx, 1877, 386, xv ib, 52.
oblonga (d’O.). P., J. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (4], VII,
LS 75 Way xa e229) [see Globiyerina].
oblonga, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 376, xlviii, 5, 6.
Egger, Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 295, xi, 1-2.
J., P. & B., Crag Foram., Pal. Soc. x1x, 1866, n. d., iv, 16.
Andreae, Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. u, (3),
1884, 235, x, 31 and 382.
obtusa, Williamson. Recent British Foram. 1858, 69, vi, 143 and 144
[= C. crassa, d’Orb.]}.
parkeriana, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. xx1, 1881, 59.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 432, liv, 11-16.
pulchella, dOrbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, (5), ‘* Foramini-
féres,” 57, viii, 1-3.
punctata, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 376, xlviii, 4.
pupa, dOrbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, (5), ‘‘ Foraminifeéres,”
57, vii, 21-23 [v. Ehrenberyina].
(Ehrenbergina) serrata, keuss. Carpenter, Parker & Jones, Introd.
Foram. 1862, 197, xii, 23.
Butschli, in Bronn, Klassen, etc., Thier-Reichs, 1880, 205,
vii, 33.
sicula, Seguenza. Atti Acad. Gioenia Sci. Nat. [2], xvi, 1862, 111, i,
he (KOS
subglobosa, Brady. Q. Journ. Micr. Sci. xx1, 1881, 60.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 480, liv, 17a, b, c.
Sherborn & Chapman, “Journ. R. Mier. Soe. (21, VI, 1886,
744, xvi, 2a, b.
Brady, Parker & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. XII, (7), 1888,
221, xliii, 12-14.
CELIBS gradatus, Montfort. Conch. Syst. 1. 1808, 307, 77th Genre [= ?].
CELLANTHUS craticulatus, Montfort. Jbid. 1, 1808, 207,52nd Genre [=
Polystum. |.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 39
CELLEPORA hemispherica, Parfitt. Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], xu,
1873, 98, iii B, 1-6 [|= Gypsina inherens (Schultze), Brady |.
CELLULINA besseri, Zborezewski. Nouv. Mém. Soc. Nat. Moscou, 1834,
S08) xvi, f. 2.
eichwaldii, Zborezewski. Ibid. 1834, 308, xxvi, f. 1.
Bae Zhorezewski. Ibid. f. 3 [= ? Dactylopora, P. & J., Annals Mag.
(3), XU, 1863, 203].
CENCHRIDIUM, Ehrenberg, 1845. Bericht. k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845,
357 [= Layena].
aargovense, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 138, 0,
Opalinusthon 1 [= Lag. glubosa, long var. ].
capense, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872,
281.
dactylus, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiv, 1 and 2 [= Lag.
emaciata?, Reuss].
globosum (Will.). Stein, Organ. Infusionsthiere, m1, (2), 1888, 18, ii, 1
and 2 [ Entosolenia, 1858).
inecurvum, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872,
281.
Ehr., Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), iv, 17.
oliva, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiv, 3 and 4, and xxxvii, vi, 1
[= Lug. globosa}.
rugulosum, Stein Organ. Infusionsthiere, m1, (2), 1888, 18, ii, 5.
spheerula, Ehrenberg. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845, 368.
Stein, Organ. Infusionsthiere, m1, (2), 1888, 18, ii, 8 and 4.
tridactylum, Stein. /bid. m1, (2), 18838, 18, ii. 6.
CENCHRITES, Mercatus. Metallotheca, 1719, 285, f., and 286, f. [= Nummu-
lites |.
CEPINULINA oblonga, Schafhautl. Geogn. Unters. sudbayer. Alpengeb.
1851, 49, xiii [misprinted in text xviii], f. 20 [an “ oolitic granule; ” may
be Mi/rola. }
CERATESTINA, Carter, 1880. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [5], v, 1880, 448; v. Brady,
Report Foram. Challenger, 1884, p. 77 [one of the Testamcebiformie ].
— globularis, Carter. Ibid. [5], v. 1880, 449, xix, Ga-g.
tessellata, Carter. Jbid. [5], v, 1880. "450, ‘xix, Ta-h.
CERATOSPIRULINA. Ehrenberg, 1858. Monatsbericht k. pr. Ak. Wiss. Ber-
lin, 1858, 11. [Characteres Quinqueloculine, sed state provecta in tu-
buli recti simplicis formam excrescentes. Quinqueloculinam longe tubu-
losam rostratam zquat. | ,
sprattii. Ehrenberg. /bid. 1858. 19.
CERATOSPYRIS sprattii, Ehrenberg. Abh k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873),
xi, 7 [= Miliolina with final chamber produced }.
CERIOPORA globulus, Reuss. MHaidinger’s Nat. Abh. m, 1847, 33,v,7 [=
Gypsinu
CHETOTLOCLUS hochstetteri, Ehrenberg. Novara-Exped. 1, 1866, 76 and
81, not described.
CHARYBS plicatus, Montfort. Conch. Syst. 1, 1808, 107, 27th Genre [=
Serpula).
CHEIRAMINA, de Folin, 1881. Bull. Soc. N. H. Toulouse, xv, 132, not de-
scribed; ten species proposed with the generic name of Cheirupsis !
CHEIROPSIS, de Folin, 1881. Ibid. xv, 132 [v. Cheiramina].
CHILOSTOMELLA. Reuss, 1849. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 379;
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 4:6.
en eyclostoma, Rzehak. Ann. k. k. nat. Hofmuseums, m1, (3), 1888, 258, xi,
iWaje, laser
— eylindroides, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. m1, 1851, 30, vi, 43.
in
Bornemann, Jbid. vu, 1855, 343, xvii, 1
Hantken. Magy. kir. f6ldt. int. évk6nyve, Iv, 1875 (1876),
54. vii, 7; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, 1v, 1875 (1881),
63. same pL and fig. [C. cylindrica. Rss. in ‘descr. of plate]. i
{eylindrops], Pictet, Traité de Paléont. ed. 2, 1v, 1857, 520, cix,
40).
ezizeki, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 380, xviii, 13.
40 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
ee ee ane ee Reuss. Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vim,
1877, 26, pl., 70.
eximia, Franzenau. Termész. Fiizetek, x1, 1889, 147 and 206, woodcut.
Franzenau, Math. termész. értesito, vir, 1889, 248, iv, 3.
oolina, Schwager. Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. rx, 1878, 527, i, 16.
oviformis, Sherborn& Chapman. Journ. R. Micr. Soc. 1889, 485, xi, 13
[ Lagena, 1886].
— ovoidea, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 380, xlviii, 12.
es Bronn, Lethea Geognostica, ed. 3, U1, 1853-56, 237, xxxv’,
36a-d.
Reuss, Model, No. 38, 1865 (Catal. No. 73, 1861).
Brady, Q. Journ. Micr. Sci. x1x, 1879, 280, viii, 11, 12.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 436, lv, 12-23.
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. ht. Micr. Soc. 1889, 485, xi, 12.
tenuis, Bornemann. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vil, 1855, 348, xvii, 2.
v. Schlicht ‘‘ Foram. Septar. Pietzpuhl,” 1870, xxv.
CHRYSALIDINA, dOrbigny, 1839. De la Sagra. Hist. Phys. Cuba (5), 1839,
‘¢ Foraminifeéres,” 107 and Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 194; Brady, Re-
port Challenger, 1884, 387.
dimorpha, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. xx1, 1881, 54.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 388. xlvi, 20, 21.
—— gradata, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne. 1846, 195, xxi, 32, 33.
D’Orb., Cours élém. Paléont., etc. 1, 1849, 200, f. 327; 11, (2),
1852, 648, f. 527.
Bronn, Lethea Geognostica, ed. 3, m1, 1851-52, 89, xxix’,
18a, b.
— Reuss’ Model No. 84, 1865 (Catal. No. 14, 1861).
—_—_ ——_ —— _ Carpenter, Parker & Jones, Intred. Foram. 1862, 193, xii, 16.
Mackie, Science Gossip, 1867, 131, f. 137.
CHRYSAORA, Lamouroux, 1821.
dameecornis, Lamouroux. Exposit. Méthod. Polypiers, 1821, 83, Ixxxi,
8 and9.
——e
SS
Defrance, Dict. Sci. Nat. 1816-30, Atlas Zooph. xlii, f. 2
[= ? Carpenteria].
Blainville, Actinol. 1834, 414, lxiv, 2 [= ? Carpen-
—
teria].
CHRYSOLUS, Montfort. Conch. Syst. 1, 1808, 27, 7th genre [= Nonion. faba].
CIBICIDES, Montfort, 1808. Jbid. 1, 1808, 123 [= Truncutulina].
refulgens, Montfort. Jbi/. 1, 1808, 123, 31st genre.
Defrance. Dict. Sci. Nat. rx, 1817, 188; x1x, 1821, 2; xxx1,
1824, 187; Atlas, Conch. x1x, 2.
Blainville, Manuel Malac. et Conch. 1825 (pls., 1827). 391, x, 2.
rozovii, Fischer. Oryctogr. Gouv. Moscou, 1830-37, 128, xiv [‘‘La
hauteur du céne est d’un pouce et 84 lignes ” Not a Foraminifer].
CIDAROLLUS plicatus, Montfort. Conch. Syst. 1, 1808, 111, 28th genre [=
Pulv. repanda, F. & M., v. pulchella, VOrb }.
CIMELIDIUM, Ehrenberg, 1858. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin,
1858, 22 [= ? Guttulina = Polymorphina ? ?}].
CINQNEOCULINA, Ludwig, 1855. Error for Quinqueloculina.
CISSEIS asterica, Guppy, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. 1866, xx11, 572, nom. nud.
= Tinoporus baculatus : five Guppy.
CITHARINA, d’Orbigny, 1839. In Ramon de la Sagra, Hist. phys. pol. et nat.
lIle de Cuba, ‘‘ Foraminiféres,” 1839, xxxvii.
costulata, Rémer. Reuss in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 657,
xxiv, 13 [ Vaginulina, 1842].
italica (Costa). Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vu, 1877, 25, pl.,
13 [? Cith. elegans (d’Orb.), see Vaginulina].
strigillata, Reuss. Verstein. Bohm. Kreide, 1845-6, 1, 106, xxiv, 29
[v. Vautnulina).
CLARLARIS larta, misprint for Cristellaria, Spratt, Geol. of Malta, etc. 1854.
oe
CLAVULA, de Folin, 1881. Bull. Soc. N. H. Toulouse, xv, 132, not described; 3
species proposed.
CLAVULINA, @Orbigny, 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 268; Brady, Report
Challenger, 1884, 393.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 41
CLAVULINA angularis, d’Orb. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 268, No. 2, xii, 7.
Reuss in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 667, xxiv, 66.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 396, xlviii, 22-24.
var. difformis, Brady. Ibid. 1884, 396, xlviii, 25-31.
antipodum, Stache. Novara-Exped. Geol. (1), 1864, 167, xxi, 3-8.
i ada rea Quart. Journ. Micros. Soc. xx1, 1881, 54 [= Tritazia,
1884, q. v.].
clavulus (?), (Lam.). P., J. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4],
vill, 1871, 154, ix, 32 [Nodosaria, 1816].
communis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 268,No.4 [v. Ver-
neuilina).
D’Orb., Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 196, xii, 1, 2.
—— — Costa, Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vil, (2), 1856, 270, xxiii, 2.
[———] , Pictet, Traité de Paléont. ed. 2, Iv, 1857, 514, cix, 33.
— Reuss’ Model No. 98, 1865 (Catal. No. 10, 1861).
Zittel, Handbuch Paleont. (1), 1876, 90, f. 27°.
— Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vu, 1877, 26, pl., 90.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 394, xlviii, 1-13.
var. irregularis, Costa. Fornasini, Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital. 1,
1883, 184, ii, 3 [v. C. irregularis ].
Fornasini, Jbid. 1v, 1885 (1886), 106, vi, 1 and 2.
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. [2], v1, 1886,
WAGs Xia ls
Brady, Parker & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. x11 (7), 1888, 220,
xlii, 11.
corrugata, Deshayes. In Lyell, Principles of Geology, ut, 1833, 251, iv,
12-14.
—— Brown, Elem. Foss. Conch. 1848, 25, ii, 43 and 44.
eylindrica, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vil, 1826, 268, No. 1.
cylindrica, Hantken. Magy. kir. féldt. int. évkényve, rv, 1875 (1876),
14, i, 8; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, 1v, 1875 (1881),
18, same pl. and fig.
Hantken, Kohlenflotze, etc., ungar. Krone, 1878 (transl.
from Magyar), 227, f. 42.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 396, xlvili, 32-388.
Karrer, Abh. k. k. Geol. Reichs. rx, 1877, 373, xvia, 4.
elegans, Karrer. Novara-Exped. Geol. (1), 1864, 80, xvi, 11.
eoceena, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870),
601, i, 2a, b.
TET UE EE TEE TT
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France [8], m1, 1882, 121, xii,
(xx), 35a. b.
gaudryinoides, Fornasini. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital. rv, 1885 (1886), 106,
vi, 3-9.
indiscreta, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. xx1, 1881, 55 [= Tritaxia,
1884, q v.].
irregularis, v. Minster. In Remer, Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 387, iii, 40.
+>——_irregularis. Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vil, (2), 1856, 270, xxi, 4, 5
and 6 [error for xxii, 1-3].
nodosaria, d’Orbigny. Dela Sagra, Hist. Phisiq., ete., Cuba, 1839, ‘‘Fo-
raminiferes,” 110, ii, 19 and 20, also in Spanish. 1840, 113, same pl. and fig.
Quenstedt, Handbuch Petref. ed. 3, (5), (1885), 1058, Ixxxvi,
54.
parisiensis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 268, No. 3.
D’Orb., Modéles, No. 66, 1826.
P., J. & B. [d’O., Modéles, 66], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [3],
XVI, 1865, 29, i. 26 [= Valvulina)].
Terquem, Mém. Soc Géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 121, xii
(xx), 34a, b.
Schwager, Paleontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 116,
Xxvi (3), 18a-c.
(Valvul.) Jones, in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1888, 182, xxiii, 51.
--—— Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 395, xlviii, 14-18.
var. humilis, Brady. Jbid. 1884, 395, xlviii, 19-21.
PPI Es
——_. =
42 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
CLAVULINA parisiensis, d’Orb. Basset, Ann. Soc. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884
(85), 161, f.
Brady, Parker & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. x11, (7), 1888, 220,
xlii, 10, 12.
an, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. 1889, 485, xi, 11.
— philipinica, Karrer. In v. Drasche, Frag. Geol. Luzon, 1878, 86, v, 4,
and Bol. Com. map Geol. Espan. vi, 1880, 267, #, 4.
procera, Goés. Bihang k. Svenska Vet. Ak. Handl. xv, 1889, ii, 17.
robusta, Stache. Novara-Exped. Geol. (1), 1864, 169, xxi, 9, 10.
rudis (Costa). Fornasini, Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital. 11, 1883, 184, ii, 4 [Glan-
dulina, 1856].
szaboi, Hantken. Magyar. Foldt. Tars. Munk4latai, rv, 1868, 83, i, 4, 6
and 7.
Hantk. Tae te kir. foldt. int. évk. rv, 1875 (1876), 18, i, 9a-d >
and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. . ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv, 1875 (1881), 16; same
pl. and fig.
Hantk., Kohlenflétze ungar. Krone, 1878 (transl. from Mag-
yar), 227, f. 43.
Steinmann, Elem. Paleont. 1, 1888, 26, f. 7F.
—— tricarinata, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq., etc., Cuba, 1839,
‘“-Foraminiféres,” 111, ii, 17 and 18 [16-18]; also in Spanish, 1840, 114,
same pl. and fig.
tripleura, Reuss. Sitz.k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, ii. (1), 1865 (186%), 468, pl., 1.
triquetra, Reuss. Jenkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxi1I, 1864, 6, i, 1.
variabilis, Schwager. Novara-Exped. Geol (2), 186, 197, iv, 8a, b,c.
|, Deshayes. Coq. Foss. Paris, 1524-1837, not descr., pl. cv, 85-39, 40-46
[triangular, early chambers].
Pictet. Traité de Paléont. 1v, 1846, 236, xii. 22.
Neumayr. Stamme d. Thierreiches, 1, 1889 (8), 182, f. 24c.
v. Nod. agglutinans, Terq.
v. Nod. rustica, Jones.
CLAUSUULUS indicator, Montfort. Conch. Syst. 1, 1808, 179, 45th genre [=
Alveol. indicatrix].
CLIDOSTOMUM, Ehrenberg, 1845. Bericht k. pr. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845, 358.
polystigma, Ehr. Ibid. 1845, 368.
CLIMACAMMINA, Brady, 1876. Carbon. Foram., Pal. Soc. xxx, 1876, 67.
antiqua, Brady. Jbid. xxx, 1876, 68, ii, 1-9.
Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. virr, 1877, 26, pl., 92.
eribrigera, Schwager. Beitr. Palaont. China [in Richthofen’s China],
1883, 151, no figure.
— protenta, Schwager. Jbid. 1883, 150, no figure.
-——- simplex, Meunier. Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Autun, 1, 1888, 234, vii, 8 [ Clim-
accammind in deser. to a plate].
CLISIPHONTES calcar, Montfort. Conch. Syst. 1, 1808, 227, 57th genre [=
Crist. calcar].
CLYPHOGONIUM, Reinsch, 1877. Neues Jahrb. 1877, 177 [proposed but
not described; ‘‘ Lagenidz” }. :
COCHLEA polythalamiz centro utrinque prominente, gyris unitis
intra testam latentibus, C. Gesner. De omni Rerum, 1565, 159-167
= Nunmulites |.
COCHLITULIS, Langius: Hist. lap. fig. Helvet., Venetiis, 1708, 69, xviii [=
Nummiutlites}.
CasLOTROCHIUM, Schiiiter, 1879. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. xxx1, 1879,
668. [A species of calcareous alge, v. Solms-Laubach, Hinleit. Palao-
phytologie, 1887, 38, etc. ]
decheni, Schliiter. Jbi/. xxx, 1879, 668, figures.
COLPOPLEURA, Ehrenberg, 1844. Bericht. k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1844, 74.
leptostigma, Ehrenberg. hid. 1845, 368.
ocellata, Ehrenberg. Jhid. 1844, 67 and 92; and Mikrogeologie, 1854,
SSR ON i Planorb. near haidingerit}.
CONCHULA minima, Littoris Ariminensis altera parte albissima, se-
men Milii perfectissime referens, Plancus. De Conch. win. not. 1739
(Rome, 1760), 23, u, f. vi, G, J [= Biloculina].
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 43
CONCHULA minima, Littoris Ariminensis arcte in se contorta, albis-
sima, leevissimaque, extrinsecus Concham Veneream refcrens,
Plancus. Jbid. 19, 1, f. i A-C [= Miliolina].
CONODICTYUM striatum, Miinst. Giimbel, Sitz. k. payer. Ak. Wiss. Miin-
chen, WI, 1873, 294, i, 16-24. [A genus of calcareous, alge. |
CONULINA, d’Orbigny, 1839. Dela Sagra, Hist. Phisiq., ee Cuba, 1839, 24.
conica, d’Or bigny. Ibid. 1839, ‘* Foraminiféres,” 24, i, 15 and 16; also in
Spanish, 1840, 52, same pl.and fig.
T)’Orb., Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 71, xxi, 7, 8.
Bronn, "Lethwea Geognostica, ed. 3, 11, 1851-52, 90, xxix!, 26.
Reuss’ Model No. 71, 1865 (Catal. No. 138, 1861).
irregularis, d’Orbigny, 1847. Prodrome de Paléont. 11, 1850, 210, No. 356.
CONULITES, Carter, 1861. Journ. Bombay Branch R. Asiatic Soc. vi, 1861
(1862), 53 [= Patellina].
cooki, Carter. Jbid. vi, 1861 (1862), 83; Annals Mag. N. Hist. [3], vu,
PON ee XV 9) bs
tl
Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vir 1877, 26, pl., 75.
COPROLITHEN, Philippi. Tertiar. nordwest. Deutsch. 1843, 63, iv, 27a, 27a
(2), 28 [27 (2) = Lituola; 28 = Chara ?].
CORNE d@’ammon, d’Argenville. Conchyliologie, 1780, i 680, vii, B 1 [= 2];
and 731, Ilxix, Dl [Rotalia Beccarii].
CORNO d’ammone, Targioni. Relaz. dalc. viaggi, cane 2. FV TO 131, shes:
17-19; 21-36 _ ? Rotalia Beccarii).
CORNU ammonis ariminiense, Planc. Parkinson, Introd. Study Foss. Or-
gan. Rem. 1822, 169, vi, 19 [= Rotalia Beccarii).
ammonis erectum vulgare, striatum, siliquam raphanistri per-
fectissime referens, Klein. Vers. u. Abh. Nat. Ges. Dantzig, 1, 1754,
1, etc., i, f.1 A, B [= Nodos. raphanistrum ].
ammonis, etc., Ledermiiller. Mikr. Gemiiths, 1763, 16, viii [otalia,
Cristellaria, Vaginulina, Nodosaria, Glandulina, ete. }.
hammonis, Klein. Methodi Ostracolog. 1753, 4, i, 6-9 [6 and 7 are
not Foraminifera; 8 and 9 = ? Cornuspira].
hammonis....ad Lituum accedens, Martini. See Peneroplis,
Martini.
depressum in eodem Littore [Liburni] repertum, quod
umbilicatum est umbilico scilicet concavo... F. Colonna, 1744,
PYTUBASANON, appendix, xxxviii, # [= Peneropl. planatus}.
Littoris Liburnensis Umbilico concavo, Plancus. De
Conch. min. not. 1760, 95, i, f. X, P [= Peneroplis}.
Littoris ariminensis, Ginanni. Opera postume, 1755, 20, <Ve
[= Rotalia and Cristellarie).
erectrum depressum striatum, vaginulam glan-
dii referens, Plancus. De Conch. min. not. 1739 (Rome, 1760), 16, i,
vii, G-I [= Vag. leyumen).
erectum globosius, Plancus. Jbid. 16, ii, iii,
D-F [= Glandulina].
erectum minus vulgare levissimum, siliquam
Radicule perfectissimireferens, Plancus. Jvid. 14,1, v, dA-C [=
‘N. radicula).
———— erectum vulgare, striatum, siliquam, Rapha-
nistri perfectissime referens, Plancus. J/bid. 15,i, vi, DtoH [=
N. raphanus and N. raphanistrum).
minus vulgare Orbiculatum striatum, umbil-
ico prominente, ex quo striz et loculamenta omnia prodeunt,
Planeus. Jbid. 10, i, ii, Hand F [= Polystomelia).
Quartum, seu Nautili genus valde depressum
umbilico carens et plerumque marginatum, Plancus. Jbid. 13,
i, iv, Nand M[= ? Cristellaria].
Tertium, seu Nautili genus umbilico promi-
nente et plerumque marginatum, Plancus. Jbid. 12, i, iii, Zand I
[= Crist. rotulata).
—————
Tertium, etc., Plancus, q. v. Figures xii and xiii
of Pl. i in the De Conch. min. not., ed. 1760, are Sabena by Plancus to
this form. [They = C. cultrata. |
44 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
Cornu ammonis Littoris ariminensis vulgatissimum, Plancus. Conch.
min. not. 1739, 8, i, 1 A, B, C{= Kotalia Leccarii]. f
Liburnensis in Longum porrectum ad Lituum acce-
dens, Plancus. Jbid. 1760, 94, i, f. X, O [= Peneruplis].
[Addo et Cornu Hammonis] peculiare nativum, quod
anno elapsum in Liburni littori reperi, quod Semilituus ad
pellari on omnino inepte poterit, ... albissimi coloris est
haec Testa, ut et relique due, quas infra describo, F.Colonna,
YYTOBAXANON, 1744, appendix, xxxviii, D [= Peneropl. planatus].
CORNUSPIRA, Schultze, 1854. Organismus Polythal. 1854, 40; Brady, Report
Challenger, 1884, 198.
angulata, Deecke. Abh. Geol. Spez. Karte Elsass.-Lothr. rv, (1), 1884,
VGN, 75 Was
archimedes, Stache. Novara-Exped. Geol. (1), 1864, 180, xxii, 1a, b.
aspera, Terquem. Mem. Ac. Imp. Metz, LI, 1870, 346, xxv, 18a, b [er-
ror for 17].
bayonnensis, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 46,
iv, Anhang 1.
biedermanni, Zwingli & Kiibler. Jbid. 1870, 22, ii, Ornatenthon 1.
bornemanni, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, XLvi, (1), 1863 (1864),
Sealy eis (25, ais
carbonaria, Steinmann. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. xxxu1, 1880, 396,
SSL, wills
carinata (Costa). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 201, xi, 4a,b [ Oper-
culina, 1856].
—
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. 1889. 484, xi, 6.
concava, Terquem. Mem. Ac. Imp. Metz, 11, 1870, 346, xxv, 17 [error
for 16].
concava, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 24, iii, 3
[= Trochanm. incerta].
convexa, Zwingli& Kibler. Jbid. 1870, 38, iv, Badener Schicht, 4.
erassa, Zwingli & Kiibler. Jbid. 1870, 19, ii, Macrocephalus oolith, 2
[doubtful; ? a Spirillina].
crassisepta, Brady. Proc. Roy. Soc. Edinburgh, x1, 1882, 714, not fig-
ured.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 202, cxiii, 20.
cretacea, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xl, 1860, 177, i, la, b.
Ibid. xivi, (1), 1862 (1863), 34, i, 10-12.
Steinmann, Elem. Paleont. 1, 1888, 23, f. 4 A.
eichbergensis, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 17,
ii, Parkinsonthon, 2 [=a Spirillina].
Ibid. 1870, 24, iii, 2. [= Trochamni. incerta].
Ibid. 1870, 88, iv, Badener Schicht, 2 [? a Sptrillina].
elliptica, Stache. Novara-Exped. Geol. (1), 1864, 181, xxii, 2a, b.
elliptica, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 17, ii, Par-
kinsonthon 3 [= Trochamm. incerta].
Ibid. 1870, 38, iv, Badener Schicht, 3. [= Troch. incerta].
filiformis, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lvu, (1), 1868, 105, i, 9.
foliacea (Phil.). Carpenter, Parker & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, 68, v,
16 [ Orbis, 1844}.
Wallich, North Atlantic Sea-bed, (1), 1862, no descr., v,
12, eZee.
-_——— Reuss, Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv, 1865, 121, i, 8,9.
—_— — Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865, 408, xv, 33.
— J., P. & B., Crag Foram. Pal. Soc. xrx, 1866, 2, ili, 50 and
Ol:
ee - ?] P., J. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], viii,
1871, 238, viii, 1 [Soldania limia, a’O.. q. v.].
2] Ibid. [4], viii, 1871, 238, viii, 2 [ Sold. orbicularis, d’O ,
Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vir, 1877, 27, pl. 104.
Nicholson, Manual Paleeont. 1879, i, 108. f. 18a.
—— Mobius, Beitr. Meeresfauna Insel Mauritius, etc. 1880, 76,
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 45
CORNUSPIRA foliacea (Phil.). Biitschli in Bronn, Klassen, etc., Thier-Reichs,
1880, 189, iv, 8 and viii, 1.
Goés, K. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl. xix, No. 4, 1882, 120,
ix, 308, 310.
Jones in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1883, 210, xxiii, 13.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 199, xi, 5-9.
Balkwill & Wright, Trans. R. I. Ac. xxviii (Sci.), 1885, 326,
mea, VO.
——— Agassiz, Three Cruises ‘‘ Blake,” 11, 1888, 161, f. 488.
gracilis, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 17, ii, Par-
kinsonthon, 4 [= Trochamm. incerti].
granulosa, Terquem. Mem. Ac. Imp. Metz, 11, 1870, 344, xxv, 12a, b.
helvetica, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 13, ii,
Opalinusthon 3 [= Spirillina].
hornesi, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lu, (1), 1865 (1866), 495, pl.,
10. :
infima (Strickl.). Tate & Blake, Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 451, xviii, 1
[v. Orbis, 1846].
infraoolithica, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, LI, 1870, 345, xxv, 13.
intermedia, Giimbel. Sitz. k.-bay. Ak. Wiss. 1m, 1873, 39, no fig.
involvens, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, XLvIII, (1), 1863 (1864), 39,
i, 2 [Operculina, 1849].
Reuss’ Model No. 9, 1865 (Catal. No. 15, 1861).
== J., 23 & Bi, Crag Poram. Pal. Soc. xix, 1866, 3, iil, 52-54.
Hantken, Magy. kir. f6ldt. int. evkGnyve, Iv, 1875 (1876),
16, ii, 2; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv, 1875 (1881),
19, same pl. and fig.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 200, xi, 1-3.
Balkwill & Millett, Journ. Micr. 11, 1884, 23, i, 1.
Balkwill & Wright, Trans. R. I. Ac. xxvim, (Sci.), 1885, —
327, xii, 2a, 2b.
Burbach, Zeitschr. Naturw. Halle, rrx, 1886, 497, v, 1.
Anon. Sci. News, 27 April, 1888, 389, f. 7.
Brady, Parker & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. xt1, (7), 1888, 216,
—_——_—_——-
xl, 1-3.
—— Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. 1889, 484, xi, 4, 5.
lacunosa, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 202, exili, 21.
latior, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 33, iv, Impres-
sathon, 3 -[= Jvroch. incerta].
liasina, Terquem. Sixitme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 474, xix, 4a, b.
marginata, M. Sars. Vidensk.-Selsk. Forhandl. 1868, 249 [referred to
C. carinatu by Brady. 1884].
media, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 33, iv, Im-
pressathon 2. [= Zroch. incerta].
numismalis (Terq. & Berth.). Burbach, Zeitschr. Naturw. Halle, LIx,
1886, 498, v, 2 [Spirillina, 1875].
nummulitica, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer Ak. Wiss. x, 1868
(1870), 604, i, 5, b.
occlusa, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, Li, 1870, 346, xxv, 19, 20 [er-
roy for 18, 19)]-
olygogyra, Hantken. Magy. kir. foldt. int. évkonyve, Iv, 1875 (1876),
16, i, 10; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv, 1875 (1881),
20, same pl. and fig. [C. olivoyyra on plate].
oolithica, Schwager. Benecke’s Geogn.-Pal. Beitriige, 1, 1868, 655, xxxiv,
4
ETH Tl
orbicula (Terq. & Berth.). Deecke, Mém. Soc. Emul. Montbéliard, xv1,
1886, [16], ii, 4 [Spirillina, 1875].
pachygyra, Giimbel. Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, xrx, 1869, 178, v, 9
and 10.
perforata, Schultze. Organismus Polythal. 1854, 41, ii, 22 [v. Spirillina].
—— planorbis. Schultze. hid. 1854, 40, ii, 21.
Bronn. Klassen Ordn. Thicr-Reichs, 1, 1859, 69. vi, I.
polygyra, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xrviir, (1), 1863 (1864), 39,
Dee 0
46 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
CORNUSPIRA polygyra, Reuss. Hantken, Magy. kir. féldt. int. évkényve, tv,
1875 (1876), 15, i, 11, ii, 1; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. ges. Anstalt
Iv, 1875 (1881), 19, same pl. and fig.
Zittel, Handbuch Palxont. (1), 1876, 76, f. 8'.
Hantken, Kohlenflotze, etc., ungar. Krone, 1878 (transl.
from Magyar), 232, f. 53.
Hoernes, Elem. Paleont. 1884, 33, f. 28, French ed. 1886,
same-fig.
— punctulata, Terquem. Mem. Ac. Imp. Metz, Lr, 1870, 345, xxv, 14-16
{error for 14 and 15].
— pygmeea, Andreae. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. 1, (3), 1884,
300, vi, 14.
reussi, Bornemann. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vii, 1855, 318, no fig.
[ Reuss’ Operculina sp., Zeitschr. ui, 1851, 73].
Reuss, Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv, 1865, 121, i, 10.
——— y. excentrica, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, LXxII, 1870,
464; Schlicht, Foram. Pietzpuhl, 1870, xxxv, 13-23.
rugulosa, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvi, 1856, 222, i, 1.
senonica, Dunikowski. Kosmos [Lemberg], Iv, 1879, 104, pl., 1.
striolata, Brady. Proc. Roy. Soc. Edinburgh, x1, 1882, 713.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 202, cxiii, 18 and 19.
tenuissima (Giimbel). Schwager, Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wurtt. xx1,
1865, 94, ii, 5 [ Spirillina, 1862].
undulata, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 46, iv,
Anhang, 2.
—— variabilis, Zwingli & Kiibler. Ibid. 1870, 33, iv, Impressathon 4, 4a, 4b
[4 = Troch. incerta ; 4a, b = T. gordialis).
—w— Parker. Trans. Micr. Soc. London, n. s., vi, 1858, 54.
—— Harting. Magt van het Kleine, 1866, 100, f. 37.
—— yv.Schlicht. ‘‘Foram. Septar. Pietzpuhl,” 1870, xxxv.
? ——— (Spirillina P), P., J. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vu,
1871, 238, vili, 3 [ Sold. annulita, V@O., gq. Vv |.
— Toula, Mitth. geogr. Ges. Wien, xvil, 1875, 165, pl., 15 [apparently
a Spirillina].
—— Carpenter. Ency. Brit. ed.9, ‘‘ Foraminifera,” rx, 1879, 374, i, 1.
——— Carpenter. Journ. Quekett Microsc. Club [2], 11, 1885, #5, f. 7 [structural].
Folin. Congrés Scient. Dax, 1882 (1883), 318, pl., f. 4 [sarcode body ].
P ——— Wisnioski. Jahrb. k k. Geol. Reichs. xxxvii, (1889), 64, xiii, 63.
CORPI marini, Targioni. Relaz. d’alc. viaggi, ed. 2, 1v, 1770, viii, pl., figs. 3, 4, 5
[= ? Orbitolites].
CORPORA rotunda minima vulgatissima Littoris Ariminensis, an Ech-
ini quoddam genus? Plancus. DeConch. min. not. 173) (Rome, 176v),
19, ii, iv, D-F,and vii, G, JZ [? Orbuline].
CORPUSCULA plano papillosa, Soldani. Testac. 1, (3), 1795, 238, 161, FE, F,
G, 162 H [Planorbulina mediterranensis, @O., Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826,
280, 2].
CORTALUS pagodus, Montfort. Conch. Syst. 1, 1808, 115, 29th genre [? a
Gasteropod; ? Rotal. form].
COSCINOPORA, Goldfuss, 1826. Petrefacta German. 1826, 30. A genus of
Hydractinia (Vorvsphera), made to receive some globular bodies from
the chalk. These round, bead-like bodies have been, from time to time,
referred to various genera of the Foraminifera, but their position is now
somewhat more definitely understood. Writing to the Geologist, Apr.
22, 1862, Prof. Rupert Jones says ‘* Milleporu ? ylobularis, Phillips (Geol.
Yorksh. 1, 1829, 119, i, 12) and Woodward (Geol. Norfolk, iv, 10-12),
Tragos globularis, Reuss (Bohm. Kreid. 78, xx, 5), Coscinopora globularis,
d’Orb. (Prodrom. 11, 28+) and Morris (Catal. Brit. Foss., ed. 2, 27) is our
Orbitolina giobularis [P. & J.’s].. Michelin’s Cvriopora avellana (Icon.
Zooph. 208, lii, 13), from Sarthe, appears to us to be a large specimen of
the same variety.” See also Prestwich, Phil. Trans. 1860, (2), 290;
Jones, Catal. Foss. Foram. Brit. Mus. 1882, 84; Steinmann ( Porosphera
globularis, Phillips), Paleontographica, Xxv. 1878, 120, xiii, 8-12; Carter
(Millepora Woodwardii), Annals Mag. Nat. tlist. [5], 1.1878, 306, xvii, 6-9.
See also Orbitolinw concava ? called Ttinoporus glubularis.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 47
COSC NOSPIRA, Ehrenberg, 1838.
forskalii, Khrenberg. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 131.
hemprichii, Ehrenberg. Jbid. 1838, 131, ii, ii; and three varieties, g. Jen-
ticularis ; 8, bacillaris ; y. compressa (= Peronie see Carpenter, “« Tn-
troduction,” etc. ].
nautiloides, Ehrenberg. Jhid. 1838, 131. *
Reuss in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 650, xxiv, 38,
39:
——— savignyi, Fhrenberg. Abhandl.k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 131.
COSCINOSPHASRA ciliosa, Stuart. Zeitschr. wiss. Zool. xvi, 1866, 328,
Xviii, 1-4. [Globigerina, fide Haeckel, Greetf & Brandt] [see Globiy.
echinowles }.
COSKINOLINA, Stache, 1875. Verh. k. k. geol. Reichs. 1875. 835, no fig. or
descr. and Verh. 1880, 201, no fig. (C. liburnica), *‘ eine Mittelform zwis-
chen Cuonulina conica, @Orb. und Lituola nautiloidea.” [A plate was
printed but not published; there is a copy in Mr. Brady’s collection now
in library of the Royal Society. ]
Stache. Schwager. Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. virr, 1877, 26, pl., 86.
CREPIDULINA astacolus, de Blainville. Dict. Sci. Nat. XIX, 1821, 8; XXxtr,
1824, 188; Atlas, Conch. xix, 8 [= Astacolus of Montfort = Crist. crep-
idula].
Blain., Manuel Malac. et Conch. 1825 (pls. 1827), 383, x. 8.
CRIBROSPIRA, v. Moller, 1878. Mém. Ac. Imp. Sci. St. Petersburg, eal, KEKE
No. 9, 1878, 86.
Panderi, VeeVollen 00d. lp XxVen NOs 918795 8 (enliven —chxe lias Ds
v. Moller; 2b.) (7), xxvat, No. 5; 1879, 11, [f. 2]:
Roemer, Lethza Geognostica, I, (1), 1880, 280, f. 48.
Hoernes, Elem. Palzeont. 1884, 30, f. 22; French ed. 1886,
same fig
CRIBROSTOMUM, v. MOller, 1879. Mém. Ac. Imp. Sci. St. Petersburg, [7],
xxvul, No. 5, 1879, 39. [The species of this genus are referred by Bra-
dy (Report Challenger, 1884) to 7vatularia and Bigenerina. |
Bradyi, v. Moller. Ibid. 7), xxvi1, No. 5, 1879, 535 iti, la—e- vi, 13.54,
f. 18 and 19.
commune, v. Moller. Jbid. [7], xxvit, No. 5, 1879. 42, f. 11; 48, f. 15;
60, iii, 3a-d; vi, 4; 61, f. 24; 62, f. 25 and 26 [Vertulavia, Brady].
Hoernes, Elem. Palezeont. 1884, 33, f. 27; French ed. 1886,
same fig.
elegans, v. Moller. Mém. Ac. Imp. Sci. St. Petersburg. [7], xxvm, No.
5, 1879, 50, f. 17; 64, 1v, 2; 3a, b, 4and 5; 6t, f. 28) [ Vextuluria, Brady].
eximium, v. Moller. Ibid. Lis ssa No. De LBA neeby feel 2-4 7h el
and” 14> 55, tv, la—e's vi,.2); 56, £20 [Textularia, Brady].
gracile, vy. Méller. Ibi. il XexvIe NOs 55 1879.59.11 4) OO.) fad.
patulum, (Brady). v. Moller, dbid. [7], xxvu, No. 5, 1879, 57, iii, 2a, b;
vi, 3; 58, f. 21 and 22 [ Bigenerina, Brady}.
pyriforme, v. Moller. /bid. [7], xxvu, No. 5, 1879, 65, iv, 6a, b; 66, f.
29° [ Bivenerina, Brady].
textulariforme, v. Moller. Jbid. [7], xxvu, No. 5, 1879, 41, f. 10; 49,
f. 16; 62, iii, 5a-c; vi, 5: 63, f. 27.
CRISTALLARIA, Hantken, 1875. Misprint for Criste/laria.
CRISTELLARIA, Lamarck, 1812. Extract Cours Zool. 1812, 122; and Ency.
Méthod., ‘‘ Vers,” 11, (1830). 29. Parker & Jones giv e the date of the
foundation of the genus as 1816; Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 534.
aargovensis.
[argovensis], Kiibler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt Burgersbibl. 1866, 9, i,
12.
— Zwingli & Kiibler, Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 6, i
Turnerithon 15.
abnormis, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, (3), 1881, 117, xiii,
23a, b (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
var. ovata, Terquem. Jbid. (3), 1881, 117, xiii, 24a, b; (and
Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
48 | INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
CRISTELLARIA aculeata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 292, No. 14.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 555, Ixxi, 4 and 5.
= C. rostrata ? (Montf.), see Lituus innominatus.
acuminata, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, x1iv, 1863, 420, x, 5a, b.
Burbach (Dreyer), Zeitschr. f. Nat. Lx1, 1888, 507, xi, 28
Ey
and 29.
Acuta, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xu, 1860, 213, x, 3a. b.
acuta, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xLu, 1862. 446, vi, 3a, b, e.
Terq., Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, (3), 1881, 116, xiii,
21a, b (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
acutauricularis (Fichtel and Moll.) v. Nautilus, 1798.
(C. auricularis), Lamarck, Ency. Méthod. ‘‘ Vers,”
(1830), 32, 467, f. 7 (pls., 1827), (P. & J. quote 1816).
——— Brown, Elem. Foss. Conch. 1843, not descr., iii, 2.
Brady, Proc. Somerset. Arch. and Nat. Hist. Soc. x1,
1865-6 (1867), 228, iii, 38.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 543, exiv, 17a, b.
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. [2], vi, 1886,
753, Xv, 22a, D.
Burbach (Dreyer), Zeitschr. f. Nat. Lx1, 1888, 505, x, 23
and 24; xi, 25-27.
v. Oreas.
eequilata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, L, (1), 1864 (1865), 462, ii,
13a, b.
—— equilateralis, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 27,
lii, 29.
ala, Zwingli & Kiibler. Jbid. 1870, 20, ii, Macrocephalus oolith, 8.
alata, Giimbel. Jahresh Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xvii, 182, 226, iv, la, b.
alata, Terq. & Berth. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 43, iii (xiii),
16.
alberti, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 133, vi, 20.
— (Rob.) alberti, Andreae. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. m1, (3),
1884, 209, ix, 24.
alta, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxx, ii, 37 [= C. cultrata].
ameena, Terquem. Cinquieme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 439, xviii, 7a, b.
ammonoides, Kiibler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt Burgersbibl. 1866, 14,
Thy Palle
Zwingli & Kubler, Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 16, ii,
Blagdenischicht 9.
(Marg.) ampla, Karrer. Abh.k.k. geol. Reichs. rx, 1877, 382, xvid, 36.
amygdaloidea, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865,
124, v, 12. ;
anceps, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, L, 1870, 428, ix, 11-21.
Terquem, Bull. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1v, 1876, 492, xvi, 23.
Terquem, Cinquigeme Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1883, 350,
XXXViil, 18-28; xxxix, 1-3.
Terg., Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1v, 1886, 28, iii, 5-12.
anglica, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxviii, 55 [= Cr. cultrata].
angulata, Reuss, v. carinata, Rzehak. Vert. nat. Ver. Briinn, xxIv,
1885 (1886), 107, 1,15 [Rubulina angulata, 1851}.
angusta, Reuss. MHaidinger’s Naturw. Abh. ry, (1), 1851, 32, ii, 7.
anomala, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, L, 1870, 439, xiii, 26-30.
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], rv. 1886, 32, iii, 27.
antiquata, d’Orbigny, 1849. Prodrome de Paléont. 1, 1849. 24, No. 265.
Terquem, Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxx1x, 1858, 620, iii, 15a, b ;
| |
and iv, 5.
arcuata, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, v, 1846, 87, iii, 34-36.
Egger, Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 296, xiv, 28-30.
Neugeboren Arch. Ver. siebenburg, Landeskunde N. F. X,
(2), 1872, 276, i, 3 and 4.
Hantken, A magy. kir. foldt. int. évk6nyve, Iv. 1875 (1876),
45, v, 5 and 6; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, rv, 1875
(1881), 53, same pl. and fig.
PTT VATE TEE UT
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 49
CRISTELLARIA arcuata, d’Orb. Jones, M. Micr. Journ. xv, 1876, cxxvili,
PUTA PEE eet ot ea
|
9a, band 20a, L; 21a, b.
arcuata (VPhil.). D’Orb., Prodrome de Paléont. m1, 1852, 154, No. 2853
[ Maryinulina, 1844].
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, L, (1), 1864 (1865), 463,
rb, =i
v.arguta, Rss. Hantken, Magyar. Foldt. Tars. MunkAlatai,
Iv, 1868, 92, ii, 26u, b,c [C. arguta, 1856).
Hantken, A magy. kir. f6ldt. int. évk6nyve, Iv, 1875 (1876),
43, v, 10, xvi, 5; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, rv, 1875
(1881), 51, same pl. and fig.
Jones, M. Micr. Journ. xv, 1876, cxxix, 5a, b.
Hantken, Kohlenflotze, etc., ungar. Krone, 1878 (transl.
from Magyar), 221, f. 50.
arcuata (Karst.). Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvi, 1855, 233, iii,
34-36 [Pianularia, 1849].
(Robul.) arcuato-striato, Hantken. Magyar. Foldt. Tars. Munkalatai,
IV, 1868, 93, ii, 30a, b, c.
argovensis, v. C. aargovensis.
arguta, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xviit, 1856, 235, iii, 37.
arietis, Terquem. Sixiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 510, xxi, 30.
(Rob.) ariminensis, d’Orbigny. Biitschli in Bronn, Klassen, etc.,
Thier-Reichs, 1880, 199, viii, 10 [Robulina, 1826].
armaschewskii, Toutkowsky. Zap. Kievsk. Obsch. Est. rx, 1888, 32,
ks CATs Uys tee
articulata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, ix, 1870, 483; v.
Schlicht, Koram. Pietzpuhl, 1870, xvii, f.5-12 [v. Robulina, 1863).
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 547, xix, 1-4, 10-12.
articulata, Seguenza. AttiR. Acc. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880, 140; xiii, 10, 10a.
articulata, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xuu, 1862. 447, vi, 6”, b.
aspera, Alth. Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. 11, (2), 1850, 268, xiii, 24.
asperula, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k. bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870),
10) Glog a aC (0
attenuata, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 28, iii, 32.
aureola, Karrer. Abh. k. k. geol. Reichs. rx, 1877, 388, xvib, 39.
auricula (v. M.) Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvi, 1856, 235, iii,
388 [v. Planularia, 1838].
auriformis, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. m1, 1851, 153, viii, 4.
auris (d’Orb.), 1847. D’Orbigny, Prodrome de Paléont. m1, 1852, 192, No.
509 [ Planularia, 1826}.
auris, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 22, ii, Orna-
tenthon 4.
auris (Defr.). See Planularia and Orthoceras.
austriaca. Terquem. Essai Anim. Plage Dunkerque, (2), 1876, 70, vii,
20a, b (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
baccularis, Terguem. Sixiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 514, xxii, 2a, b,
3a, b.
badensis, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 34, iv,
Impressathon 11.
baylei, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxiv, (1), 1861 (1862), 336,
Vary fle
behmi. Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv, 1865, 188, ii, 37
[v. also Marginulina}.
(Marg.)
1868. 91, ii, 214, b.
berthelotiana, d’Orbigny. Barker, Webb & Berthelot, Hist. Nat. Iles
Canaries, 1839, 1, (2), ‘* Foraminiféres,” 127, i, 12 and 18 [error for 14
and 15].
beyrichi (Born.), Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv, 1865,
148, ili, 20 [ Robulina, 1855). $
biclivosa, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 133,
Vil Zi
bicornis, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, (2), 1856, 192, xvi, 3a, A,
B (error for xvii, 1 and 3].
Hantken, Magyar. Foéldt. Tars. MunkAlatai, Iv,
50
an Pie
oa
in,
INDEX TO THE GENERA AND .
CRISTELLARIA bicostata, Deecke. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr.
Si td
Iv, (1), 1884, 49. ii, 13, 13a.
bicostata, Terquem & Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875,
43, iit (xiii), 18.
biedermanni, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 28,
ii, 31.
bielzana, Neugeboren. Arch. Ver. siebenburg. Landeskunde, N. F., x,
(2), 1872, 279, i, 19-22.
bilobata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 292, No. 12.
-—— = UV. elongata. v. Nautilus lituitatus ligula.
birmenstorfensis, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870,
PE WG a5.
bistegia, Olszewski. Sprawozd. Kom. fizyj. Ak. Umiej. Krakowie, 1x,
1875, 115, i, g [error for 9]:
bochardi, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xurv, 1863, 419, x, 3a, b, ¢.
bononiensis, Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1880, 55, iii,
(xxvi), 23a-c.
boéttcheri, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLvut, (1), 1863 (1864), 49,
and 66, ili, 38-42.
Andreae, Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. m1, (3), 1884,
223, 1x. 26.
brachyspira, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLvu, (1), 1863 (1864),
49, iii, 48a; iv, 436.
Reuss, Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv, 1865, 141, ili, 5.
breoni, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xLiv, 1863, 420, x. 4a, b.
breviformis, Terg. & Berth. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875,
42, iii (xiii), 14.
bronnana, Neugeboren. Arch. Ver. siebenburg. Landeskunde, N. F., x,
(2), 1872, 277, i, 7-10.
bronni (R6m.). Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, XLvi, (1), 1862 (1863),
70, vii, 18a, b [v. Planularia, 1840}.
[bronnii] Tate & Blake, Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 466, xvii. 26.
Uhlig, Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichs. xxx1u, 1883, 753, ix, 4
and 5.
buceculenta, Stache. Novara-Exped. Geol. 1, 1864, 238, xxiii, 17a, b.
bufo, Stache. Jbid. 1, 1864, 239, xxiii, 18a, b.
burbachii, Dreyer. Burbach (Dreyer), Zeitschr. f. Nat. Lx1, 1888,
512, xi, 40.
calear (Linné). Parker & Jones, Annals Mag. N. H. [2], xrx, 1857, 289,
x, 10-12 [ Nautilus, 1758].
Ibid. 2, xix, 1857, 289, x, 1 and 2 [= VWaginulina].
Williamson, Recent British Foram. 1858, 25, ii, 52-55, ‘* 52
and 53 typica” [52, 53 = C. rotulata).
v. oblonga, Williamson. Ibid. 1858, 28, ii, 55 [compare
Marg. wetherellii |.
v. rotifer, Williamson. Jbid. 1858, 28, ii, 54.
var. Williamson, Pop. Sci. Rev. rv, 1865, 174, viii, 7.
(Robul.) v. cultrata, Montf. Hantken, Magyar. Féldt.
Tars. Munkalatai, 1v, 1868, 93, ii. 3la, b [obulus, 1808].
P., J. & B. [Soldani] Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vin,
1871, 242, x, 91 [see Rubulina aculcata, dO. }.
Ibid. 243, x. 92 [see Robulina rotundata, @O.].
Ibid. 241, x, 93 [see Rob. radiata, dO. ].
Ibid. 241, x, 94 [see Hob. pulchella, VO. ].
Ibid. 241, x. 95 [see Rob. levigata, dO. }.
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, (1), 1875, 23, i,
12 (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise). :
var. cultrata, d’Orb. Toula, Mitth. geogr. Ges. Wien,
XVII, 1875, 165, pl., 16 [ dobulus, 1808].
|
]
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. OL
CRISTELLARIA calcar (Linné), var. Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque,
(3), 1881, 117, xiii, 22a, 6 (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 551, Ixx, 9-15.
Agassiz, Three Cruises ‘‘ Blake,” 11. 1888, 166, f. 507.
Brady, Parker & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. xu, (7), 1888,
224, xliv, 14.
Soldani, Testac. 1789, 1, (1), 54, pl. 33, C, H, aa, bb,
mm, nn, =this form. See also Nautili diverse speciei.
see Naut. dentati and Naut. echinati and Naut. circumradiati.
v. Antenor.
v. Clisiphontes ; Rhinocurus.
v. Pharanum.
v. Nautilus.
caleata, Schwager. Novara-Exped. Geol. 1, 1866, 244, vii, 88.
caligula, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 39, iv,
Badener Schicht, 9.
eallifera, Stache. Novara-Exped. Geol. 1, 1864, 236, xxiii, 15a, b.
candonensis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 292, No. 18.
carantiana, d’Orbigny, 1847. Prodrome de Paléont. u1, 1850, 185, No.
752.
carinata (d’O). P., J. & Brady, [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4],
Vill, 1871, 178, x, 83 [v. Soldania, 1826}.
Olszewski. Sprawozd. Kom. fizyj. Ak. Umiej. Krakowie, 1x,
1Sfipw Gs LO:
carinato-costata, Deecke. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. Iv,
(1), 1884, 43, ii, 5, 5a.
cassiana, Giimbel. Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, xrx, 1869, 177, v,
2 and 3.
——— cassidata, Montf. See Linthuris.
cassis (Fichtel & Moll). D’Orbigny, Modéles, No. 83, and young No. 44,
1826 [v. Nautilus, 1798].
Lamarck (C. papillosa), Ency. Méthod. ‘‘ Vers,” 11, (1830),
29, (pls. 1827), (P. & J. quote 1816), 467, f. 3 a-d.
[d’Orb.]. Cuvier, Régne Animal, 1436-46, 1x, (pls. x), 33, xv, 1.
[Lamarck]. D’Orbigny, Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 91, iv, 4-7.
Michelotti, Nat. Verh. Holland. Maatsch. Wetensch. Haar-
lem, IL Verzam. 3 dl. 2 stk. 1847, 13, i, 5.
; Jones & Parker, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. xvi, 1860, xx,
41.
Suess, Boden Stadt Wien, 1862, 45, f. 1°.
Parker, Jones & Brady [d’O., Modéles 44], Ann. Mag. Nat.
Hist. [3], xvi, 1865, 26, i, 45.
P., J. & B. [d’O., Modéles 83], ibid. [3], xv1, 1865, 32, i, 44.
P., J. & B. [Soldani], ibid. [4], vu, 1871, 244, x, 86.
P., J. & B. [Soldani], tbid. [4], vit, 1871, 244, x, 87 [see
C. soldanii, WO. }.
(feeble). P., J. & B. [Soldani], ibid. [4], vim, 1871, 244,
x, 88 [see C. nitidla, d’O. }.
(young), P., J. & B. [Soldani], ibid. [4], vim, 1871, 240, x,
89 [see Robulina maryinata, dO. ].
[Lam.], var. Neugeboren, Arch. Ver. siebenburg. Landeskunde,
Ne Ree Xs (2) ese 2 os ie ana ene:
Jones, M. Micr. Journ. xv, 1876, exxviii, 15.
———_ —__ [Lam.], var. Seguenza, Atti. Acc. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880, 141, xiii, 14.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 552, Ixviii, 10.
Bassett, Ann. Soc. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (1885), 163, 2,
—— Quenstedt, Handbuch Petref. ed. 3, (5), (1885), 1051, Ixxxvi,
ae Beer tb G.Ae Ava ont Wu
52
aay ; Rib a) Ses al, Piade Siam hae eer:
INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
CRISTELLARIA cassis (Fichtel & Moll). Brady, Parker & Jones, Trans.
Bee oi edie ke
Zool. Soc. XU, (7), 1888, 224, xliv, 16.
(young). Soldani, Testac. 1789, I, (1), 54, pl. 33, D = this
form.
var. See C. navicularis, Montf.
see Litut crispati, etc., and Nautili lituitati and N. cicada,
etc.
centralis, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, L, 1870, 443, xv, 1-30; xvi,
1-6.
Terq., Cinquieme Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1883, 356,
XXXix, 28-30.
Terqg., Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], rv, 1886, 35, iii, 50-53.
Deecke, Mém. Soc. Emul. Montbéliard, xvi, 1886, [34], ii, 8.
centro-gyrata, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz. L, 1870, 443, xvi, 7-14.
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1v, 1886, 36, iii,
54 and 55.
cephalotes, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLvt, (1), 1862 (1863),
67, vil, 4, 5, 6a, b.
Deecke, Mém. Soc. Emul. Montbéliard, xv1, 1886 [31], ii,
9-96.
cilindracea, Karrer. v. C. cylindracea.
eilo, Stache. Novara-Exped. Geol. 1, 1864, 234, xxiii, 13a, b.
eincta, Terg. and Piette. Terquem, Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xii, 1862, 460,
Vile PAGS (aye
cinctella, Terquem. Sixieéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 516, xxii, Ga, b.
circumcidanea, Berthelin. Mém. Soc, Géol. France, [3], 1, 1880, 52,
lili (xxvi), la, b.
circumlobata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lx, (1), 1870, 483;
v. Schlicht, ‘‘ Foram. Septar. Pietzpuhl,” 1870, xvi, 11, 12, 15, 16.
clavata, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xuiv, 1863, 415, ix, 18a, b.
Gly penor ae: d’Orbigny. Foram. Foss. Vienne, 1846, 101, iv, 23 and 24.
Koenen, Abh. k. Ges. Wiss. Gottingen, XXXII, 1885, 108,
a 14a, b.
coarctata, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vir, (2), 1856, 192, xvii, 1.
collarifera, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 136,
vii, 24.
collenoti, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xiiv, 1863, 416, ix, 20a, b.
colorata, Stache. Novara-Exped. Geol. 1, 1864, 229, xxiii, 9a, h.
communis, Kubler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt Burgersbibl. Winterthur,
S665) LO ie 22a.
Zwingli & Kiibler, Foram. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 8, i, Posido-
nienschiefer 4; 10,i, Jurensismergel 5; 27, iii, 27; 38, iv, Badener Schicht
6.
complanata, Reuss. Verstein. Bohm. Kreide, 1845-46, 1, 33, xiii, 54.
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, XLVI, (1), 1862 (1863), 92,
sail) Byer (ae
complanata, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 122,
v, 8.
(Marg.) complanata, Hantken. Magyar. Féldt. Tars. MunkAlatai, rv,
1868, 90, ii, 28. :
complicata, Terquem. Sixiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 513, xxi, 34.
compressa, @Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 86, iii, 32, 33.
Costa, Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vil, (2), 1856, not descr.,
XXVIi, 23.
Zwingli & Kibler, Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 28, ili,
34,
(Marg.)
1874, 101, xxiii, 5.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 538, cxiv, 15 and 16.
Reuss in Geinitz, Paleontographica, xx, (2),
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. | 53
CRISTELLARIA compressiuscula, d’Orb., 1847. D’Orbigny, Prodrome de
Paléont. m1, 1852, 154, No. 2852 (= Marginulina, Philippi, 1844).
comptula, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 133,
Wise l9.
concinna, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv, 1865, 148, iv, 3.
conferta, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLvul, (1), 1863 (1864), 50,
iv, 46a, b
conglomeratica, Andreae. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. u,
(3), 1884, 299, vi, 9.
consecta, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 290, No. 1.
= Crist. margaritacea (Montf.); v. also Litui crispati, etc.,
and Nautili lituitati.
contracta, Costa. Mem. Acc. Sci. Napoli, m, 1855 (1857), 121, i, 5, .A, B.
contracta, Terquem. Cinqui¢me Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 440. xviii, 9a, b.
Terqg. & Berth., Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875,
42, iii (xiii), 15 a-f.
Terquem, ibid. [3], mm, 1882, 41, ii (x), 4, 5.
convergens, Bornemann. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. Vil, 1855, 327,
xiii, 16 and 17.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 546, Ixix, 6, 7.
convexa, Zwingli & Kubler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 34, iv,
Impressathon 10.
convoluta, Bornemann. Lias von Gottingen, 1854, 42, iv, 38a, b.
cordiformis, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xiv, 1863, 413, ix, 14a, Db.
cornucopiez, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xxi, 1865,
Wd DS
costata (Fichtel & Moll). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 555, Ixxi, 8
and 9. [See Nautilus, 1798, and Nautili diverse speciei. |
D’Orbigny, Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 292, No. 10.
D’Orb., Modéles, No. 84, 1826.
Pewee ba O: Modéles, 84], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [3],
Xvz, 1865,.32, i, 46.
Brady, Proc. Somerset. Arch. & Nat. Hist. Soc. x11, 1865-6
(1867), 228, iii, 43.
Jones, M. Micr. Journ. xv, 1876, exxix, 12(Keelless subvar.).
Basset, Ann. Soc. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (1885), 163, fig.
see Spincterules.
erassa, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 90, iv, 1-3.
Zwingli & Kiibler, Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 34, iv,
Impressathon 9.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 549, Ixx, la, b.
(Marg.) crassicosta, Karrer. Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, xx,
TS7OMNT, i,.8-
crepidula (Fichtel & Moll). D’Orbigny, De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. etc.,
Cuba, 1839, ‘‘ Foraminiféres,” 41, viii, 17 and 18; alsoin Spanish, 1840,
64, same pl. and fig. [v. Nautilus, 1798].
Parker and Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865, 344, xiii, 15, 16a, b;
j
J
,
=e
——-. es
‘
xvi, 4.
Brady, Proc. Somerset. Arch. & Nat. Hist. Soc. x11, 1865-6
(1867), 228, iii, 39.
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, (1), 1875, 23, i, 11
(and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
Tate & Blake, Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 466, xvii, 25; xix, 14.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 542, Ixvii, 17, 19, 20; xviii,
1 ee
Jones, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. xi, 1884, 770, xxxvi, 8.
Balkwill & Millett, Journ. Micros. 11, 1884, 84, iv, 8.
Koenen, Abh. k. Ges. Wiss. Gottingen, xxxu, 18385, 108,
V, 15a, b.
54 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND »
CRISTELLARIA crepidula (Fichtel & Moll). Wright, Proc. Belfast Nat.
Field Club, 1884-5, App. rx, 1886, 331, xxvii, 4.
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. [2], vi, 1886,
MD Oy XMigna ls
Agassiz, Three Cruises ‘‘ Blake,” 11, 1888, 166, f. 506.
Brady, Parker & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. x11, (7), 1888,
204 xiivianonos
Prestwich, Geology, 1888, m, 218, 115*.
[Rom ]. Goés, Bihang K. Svenska Vet.-Ak. Handl. xv, 4889, ii,
PAs Peto \
see C. elongata, VO.
see Astacolus.
see Planularia and Nautili.
erepiduleeformis, Giimbel. Sitz. k-bayer. Ak. Wiss. 1, 1871, 66, i, 11.
crepidularis (Rom.), Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLv1, (1), 18u2
(1863), 69, vii, 10a, b [ Planularia, 1842}.
cristata, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 132, vi, 18.
ecucullata, Montfort. See Macrodites.
cultrata (Montf.). Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865, 344, xiii, 17a, 0;
18a, b xvi, 5 [v. Robulus, 1808, and Iobulina).
Brady, Proc. Somerset. Arch. and Nat. Hist. Soc. xu11,
1865-6 (1867), 227, iii, 37.
J., P. & B., Crag Foram. Pal. Soc. xrx, 1866, n. d:, i, 24,
P., J. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vm, 1871,
240, x, 84.
Vanden Broeck, Ann. Soc. Belge Micros. 11, 1876, 107, iii,
3 and 6; and Fonds de la Mer, 111, (1876).
Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxx, 1880, 182, i,
12.
Jones, in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1883, 214, xxiii. 37a, b.
Jones, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. xu, 1884, 765, xxxiv, 11
and 10 and 7.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 550. Ixx, 4-8.
Koenen, Abh. k. Ges. Wiss. Gottingen, xxxi1, 1885, 107,
Vig Waxes (ay
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. [2], v1, 1886,
Ae Paste, Op
v. splendens, Sherborn & Chapman. Journ. R. Micr.
Soc. [2], vi, 1886, 755, xv, 29a, b.
Anon., Sci. News, 4 May, 1888, 413, f. 14.
Brady, Parker & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. xm, (7), 1888,
224, xliv, 13.
var. Prestwich. Geology, 1888, 1, 352, 175c.
Mariani, Boll. Soc. geol. Ital. vir, (1889), 287, x, 12.
}) Ginanui, Opere postume, 1755, 20, xiv, 113, 114.
Soldani, ‘Testac., 1789, 1, (1), 54, 84, cc = this form.
see Lampas.
see Nautilus.
cumulicostata. Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868
(1870), 688, 1, 67a, b.
— (Marg.), cylindracea, Karrer. Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, xx,
1870, 177, ii, 7 [C. ctlindracea in ‘‘Erklarung” }.
— eymboides, d@Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 85, iii, 30, 31.
Hantken, A magy. kir. f6ldt. int. évk6nyve, rv, 1875
(1876), 41, v, 3; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, 1v, 1875
(1881), 49, same pl. and fig.
Jones, M. Micr. Journ. xv, 1876, cxxviii, 10a, b [= Planu-
laria crepidula].
es
—.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 55
CRISTELLARIA decorata, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vm, 1855, 269,
Wino; ix, 1 and 2.
Rzehak, Ann. k. k. nat. Hofmuseums (Wien), m1, (3), 1888,
261ex1, 10.
deformis, Bornemann. lLias von Gottingen, 1854. 41, iv, 35a, b.
deformis, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lv, (1), 1867, 349. i, 3.
deformis, Reuss. Hantken, Magyar. Foldt. Tars. Munkdlatai, 1v, 1868,
93, li, 230, b [v. Robulina, 1851].
dentaliniformis, Terg. & Berth. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875,
43, iii (xiii), 19u-c.
dentata, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, ry, (1), 1867, 348, i, 1.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 540, exiil, 12a, b.
Rzehak, Vert. nat. Ver. Briinn, XxIv, 1885 (1886), 108, i,
14 (‘6a = C. lanceolata, VOrb.; b = C. semiluna, dOrb.”).
denticulata, Rss. Verstein. BOhm. Kreide, 1845-6, 1, 83, vill, 12.
depauperata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLvil, (1), 1863 (1864),
66, vi, 67, 685 viii, 90d, b.
var. costata. Reuss, Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv,
1865, 146, iii, 19; iv, 5, 6.
var. intumescens. Jbid. xxv, 1865, 146, iv, 2, 4.
deperdita. Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xLiv, 1863, 423, x, 10a, b.
depressa, d’Orbigny. Anu. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 292, No. 8.
desorii, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 28, iii, 30.
dewalquei, Reuss. Bull. Ac. Roy. Belg. [2], xv, 1863, 149, ii. 22, 23.
diademata, Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1880, 51, iii
(xxvi), 4a-5b, 12 and 13.
dictyodes, Deecke. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. rv, (1), 1884,
48, ii, 9, 9a.
dilatata Lam. Ency. Méthod. “Vers,” (pls. 1827), m1, (1832), 29, 467, f.
land 2 [=Penerop. planatus, F. & M }.
dilecta, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLvI, (1), 1862 (1863), 71, vii,
lza, b.
dilutestriata, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870),
Gooey Oo:
dimorpha, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv, 1895. 148, iii, 1.
dimorpha, Toutkowsky. Zap. Kievsk. Obsch. Est. 1x, 1888, 20, IV,
————_
NZ res
disco-granulata, Seguenza. Atti R. Acc. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880, 141,
a, 15:
doliolum, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, i, 1870, 431. ix, 297, b.
dubiensis, Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1880, 52, ili
(Xxvi), 24a, 6.
dunkeri, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLvi, (1), 1862 (1863), 73,
viii, 6a, b.
duracina, Stache. Novara-Exped. Geol. 1, 1864, 237, xxiii, 16a, b.
— (Robulina) echinata, d’Orbigny. Carpenter, Parker & Jones, Introd.
Foram. 1862, xii, 3 [v. Robulina, 1846).
— (Rob.) Nicholson, Manuel Paleont. 1879, 1, 101, f. 15.
— (Rob ) [(Seld.)]. Biitschli in Bronn, Klassen, etc., Thier-Reichs,
1880, 199, vii, 27.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 554, Ixxi, 1-3.
elegans, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 293, No. 24.
v. Lituus elegans, Soldani.
elegans, Hantken.- A magy. kir. foldt. int. évk6nyve, Iv, 1875 (1876), 43,
xiv, 4; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, 1v, 1875 (1881), 88,
same pl. and fig.
Jones, in M. Micr. Journ. xv, 1876, exxvili, 77, b. c
elliptica, Bornemann. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vu, 1899, 328, xiii,
18.
TTT
56 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
CRISTELLARIA elongata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 292, No. 11.
P., J. & B. (Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vim, 1871,
166, x, 77 [see Planularia crepidula (F. & M.)].
Ibid. [4], vit, 1871, 245, x, 76.
Ibid. [4], vim, 1871, 245, x, 78 [see Crist. bilobata, d’O.].
Fornasini, Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital. 1, 1883, 187, ii, 8a, b.
see Nautili (lituitati, ligule, cuspis) and N. diverse speciet.
—— elongata, Kiibler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt Burgersbibl. Winterthur,
1866, 9, i, 20. ‘
elongata (Montfort), see Periples.
erato, Rzehak. Ann. k. k. nat. Hofmuseums (Wien), 1, (3), 1888, 262,
bette try (os
erinacea, Karrer. Inv. Drasche, Frag. Geol. Luzon, 1878, 92, v, 17; and
Bol. Com. Map. Geol. Espan. vi, 1880, 275, F, 3.
escheri, Kiibler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt Burgersbibl. Winterthur, 1866,
Syl tite
Zwingli & Kiibler, Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 6, i, Tur-
nerithon 14.
— eseri, Giimbel. Sitz. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. 1, 1871, 66, i, 10.
——— eugenli, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xriv, 18638, 414, ix, 16a, b.
—— Burbach (Dreyer), Zeitschr. f. Nat. ux, 1888, 502, x, 14.
eurythalama, Ehrenberg. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1855, 162,
ii, xii [= Haplophragmium] [Glauc.].
exarata, v. Hagenow, Neues Jahrb. f. min. 1842, 572.
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLiv, (1), 1861 (1862),
327, Vis OG, O.
excavata, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xiv, 1863, 418, x, 2a, b.
excentrica, Cornuel. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], ili, 1848, 254, ii,
11-13.
Burbach (Dreyer), Zeitschr. f. Nat. Lx1, leFstsls willy sx, BYE
excisa, Bornemann. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vil, 1855, 328, xiii, 19
and 20.
Reuss, Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv, 1865, 141, iii,
18.
exigua, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wirtt. xx1, 1865, 129, vi, 9.
exilis, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLvi, (1), 1862 (1863), 66, vi,
19a, b.
eximia, Reuss. Jbid. xiv, (1), 1863 (1864), 52, v, 56a, b.
falcata, Karrer. In v. Drasche, Frag. Geol. Luzon, 1878, 93, v, 19; and
Bol. Com. Map. Geol. Espan. vir, 1880, 276, F, 5.
falcifer. Stache. Novara-Exped. Geol. 1, 1864, 240, xxiii, 19a, b.
fenestrata, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv, 1865, 42, iii, 11.
fenestrata, Terquem. Cinquiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 487, xviii,
4a, b.
filosa, Terquem. Sixiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 517, xxii, 8a, b.
flabelliformis, Deecke. Mém. Soc. Emul. Montbéliard, xvi, 1886 (28),
ie Gy,
flabellina, Kiibler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt Burgersbibl. Winterthur,
1866, 11, i, 25 [= C. crepidula).
Zwingli & Kubler, Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 11, i,
Jurensismergel 9.
flabellinoides, v. d. Marck (? nov.). Verh. nat. Ver. preuss. Rheinl.
Mv; 1858553, 1. 4.
flaccida, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 8, i, Posi-
donienschiefer 3.
flagellum, Terquem. Cinquiéme Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1883, 358, xl,
7-23.
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], tv, 1886, 37, iv, 5-
21.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 57
CRISTELLARIA fleuriausa, d’Orbigny. Prodrome de Paléont.m, 1850, 41 [v.
Peneroplis fleuriausti, 1826].
floridana ? (d’Orb.), 1847. D’Orbigny, Prodrome de Paléont. m, 1850,
406, No. 1801 (Nummulites, Conrad, 1846).
ere Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLvy1, (1), 1862 (1863), 64, vi,
foliacea, Schwager. Benecke’s Geogn.-Pal. Beitrage, 1, 1868, 659, xxxiv,
Vi.
foliacea, Marsson. Mitth. Nat. Ver. Neu-Vorpommern u. Rigen, x,
1878, 143, ii, 18a, b,c.
fraasi, Giimbel. Sitz. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. 1, 1871, 67, i, 12.
fraasi, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 123, v, 10.
aff. Deecke, Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. tv, (1),
, 1884, 41, ii, 11.
Deecke, Mém. Soc. Emul. Montbéliard, xvi, 1886, [82],
ii, 24.
fragaria. Giimbel. Hantken, A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkényve, tv, 1875
(1876), 46, vi, 1, 2 and 3; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt,
Iv, 1875 (1881), 58, same pl. and fig. [v. Marginulina, 1868].
Jones, M. Micr. Journ. xv, 1876, cxxix, 4.
franconica, Giimbel. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xvut, 1862, 225,
Hie 2id, Os Cs
furcifera, Terquem. Sixitme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 510, xxi, 29a, b.
galea, Lamarck. Ency. Méthod. “ Vers,” 11, (1830), 31, (pls. 1827), (P.
& J. quote 1816), 467, f. 6.
Mantell, Pictorial Atlas Foss. Rem. 1850, 144, lxii, 29.
galeata, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. 11, 1851, 66, iv, 20.
Reuss, Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv, 1865, 141, iii, 8.
Jones, M. Micr. Journ. xv. 1876, exxviii, 19a, b.
Hantken, A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkényve, 1v, 1875 (1876),
76, xiii, 20; xiv, 12; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv,
1875 (81), 54, same pl. and fig.
Deecke, Mém. Soc. Emul. Montbéliard, xv1, 1886, [n. d.],
ria ibaa Wes
galeata, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, L, 1870, 444, xvi, l5a, b.
gaudryana, d’Orbigny. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [1], Iv, 1840, 28, il,
26, 27; facsimile in Science Gossip, 1870, 107, f. 111.
gaultina, Berthelin. bi. [3], 1. 1880, 49, iii (xxvi), 15a-19D.
gemellarii, Seguenza. Atti Accad. Gioenia Sci. Nat. (2), xvi, 1862,
Teele 20s
gemmata, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. xxt, 1881, 64.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 554, Ixxi, 6 and 7.
geniculata, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxx1x, 1858, 625, iv, 3a, b.
gerlachi, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLvit, (1), 1863, (1864), 51
and 66, iv, 54a, b; v, 55a. b, 59a, b.
Reuss, Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv, 1865, 140, iv, 1.
— (Rob.) gerlandi, Andreae. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. 11,
(3), 1884, 208. ix, 25.
gibba, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 292, No. 17.
D'Orb. in De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq., ete., Cuba, 1839, ‘*Fo-
raminiféres,” 40, vii, 20 and 21; also in Spanish, 1840, 63, same pl. and
fig.
——
——$——
——_——__
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 546, Ixix, 8 and 9.
gibbosa, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, (2), 1856, 191, xiv, la, A,
Cixvl RA.
gladius (Philippi).
(d’Orb., 1847]. D’Orbigny, Prodrome de Paléont. m1, 1852, 154, No.
2856 ( Marginulina, Phil., 1844].
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xviut, 1856, O30, ie ols iil,
32, 33.
58: INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
CRISTELLARIA gladius (Philippi). Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, (1), 1864
(1865), 462, ii. 14-17.
Reuss, Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv, 1865, 139, Aloo.
Hantken, Magyar. Foldt. Tars. Munk. rv. 1868, 91. ii, 25a, b.
Hantken, A magy. kir. fOldt. int. évk6nyve, Iv, 1875 (1876),
43, v,12; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, 1v, 1875 (1881),
51, same pl. and fig.
Hautken, Kohlenflétze, etc. , ungar. Krone, 1878 (transl.
from Magyar). 231, f. 49.
Burbach (Dreyer), Zeitschr. f. Nat. x1, 1888, 501, x, 12
———_—_
* and 13.
glaucina, Stache. Novara-Exped. Geol. (1), 1864. 241, xxiii, 20a, b.
— globifera, Tate & Blake. Yorkshire Lins. 1876, 467, xix, 17.
— (Marg.) globosa, Hantken. Magyar. Foldt. Tars. MunkAlatai, rv, 1868,
Olena anne
globosa. Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura,1870, 20, ii, Macro-
cephalus-oolith 9.
eae Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, vit, (1), 1854, 67, xxv, 10,
WINE
gracilis, Kibler & Me Neujahrsblatt Burgersbibl. Winterthur,
1866, 10, i, 26 [= C. crepidula].
Zwi ngli & Kubler, Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 10, 1,
Jurensisimergel 6.
gracilissima, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLv1, (1), 1862 (1863),
GAs aVvio LO:
granosa. Hantken. A magy. kir. féldt. int. évk6nyve, 1, 1871, 128, ii,
lsa-d; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, 1, 1871, 1384, same
pl. and fig.
Hantken, Kohlenflotze, etc., ungar. Krone, 1878 (transl.
from Magyar), 217, f. 29.
granulata. Bornemann. Tias von Gottingen, 1854, 41, iv, 36a, b.
grata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLvI, (1), 1862 (1863), 70, vii,
l4a, b. :
grundensis. Karrer. Ibid. tv, (1), 1867, 355, i. 6 [error for 8].
gryphea, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 10, i, Ju-
rensismergel 7.
Burbach (Dreyer), Zeitschr. f. Nat. Lx1, 1888, 498, x, 1 and
2:
gryphina, Deecke. Mém. Soc. Emul. Montbéliard, xvi, 1886, [33], ii, 28,
28a.
gumbeli, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 131, vi,
14.
gussensis, Schwager. Paleontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 109,
SO Qialy (iq LNG (a
gutta, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, x1iv, 1868, 417, ix, 22a, b.
guttiformis, Terquem. Jbid. L, 1870, 429, ix, 22.
gyroscalprum, Stache. Novara-Exped. Geol. (1), 1864, 248, xxiii, 22a, b.
haasti, Stache. Novara-Exped. Geol. (1), 1864, 231, xxiii, 10a, b.
hagenowi, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, x. 1860, 210, ix. 6a, b.
hantkeni, Rzehak. Verh. nat. Ver. Briinn, xxiv. 1885 (1886), 100, i, 8.
harpa, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xu. 1860, 211, x, Iu, b, 2.
hastata, Karrer. In v. Drasche, Frag. Geol. Luzon, 1878, 98, v, 18; and
Bol. (om. Map Geol. Espan. vi, 1880, 275, F, 4.
hauerina, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 84, iii. 24. 25.
— [haueri] Reuss in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 663, xxiv,
28.
— Reuss, Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv, 1865, 140, iii,
2-4.
v. gladiiformis, Rzehak. Verh. nat. Ver. Brinn, xxIv,
1835 (1886), 101, i, 9.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 59
CRISTELLARIA hauerina, d’Orbigny, v. ostraviensis, Rzehak. Verh. nat.
Ver. Briinn, xxIv, 1885 (1886), 109, i, 12.
hebetata, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. XXI, 1865, 134, vii
2
helena, Karrer. Abh. k. k. geol. Reichs. rx, 1877, 384, xvib, 42.
helios, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, L, 1870, 445, xvi. 19-21.
—— hemispiralis, Kibler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt Burgersbibl. Winter-
thur, 1866, 13, 11, 22.
hildesiensis, Roemer. Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 391, iii, 65.
hornesi, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxx1x, 1860. 210, iii. 2
Neugeboren, Arch. Ver. siebenburg. Landeskunde, N. F., x,
(2), 1872, 275.i, 1 and 2.
hoftmanni, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvi, 53 [= Crist. cul-
trata |.
humilis, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLv1, (1), 1862 (1868), 65, vi,
lio, Olena. O-
| — _ (Marg.) humilis, Karrer. Abh. k. k. geol. Reichs. rx, 1877, 382, xvib,
33.
hybrida, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, L, 1870, 441, xiv, 1-30.
Terq., Bull. Soc. Géol. France. [3], 1v, 1876, 493. xvi, 26.
Terg., Cinquieme Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1883, 355, xxxix,
21-25.
——
————
Terq., Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], Iv, 1886, 34, iii, 28-49.
hyperbolica, Zwingli & Kibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 35, iv,
Impressathon 12.
—— impleta, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 126, vi, 2
— impleta, Terq. & Berth. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 50, iv,
13a-f.
Che
1884, 43, ii, 6.
—— implicata, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 127, vi,
5
Deecke, Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. 1v, (1),
— impressa, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLv1, (1), 1862 (1863), 77,
ix, 20, 0
impressa, Terg. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xiv, 1863, 421, x, 6a, b.
impressa, Terq. & Berth. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 46, iv
(xiv), 3a, b, 4a-d, 5a, b, 6a, b, 7a, b.
incerta, Egger. Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 296, xiv, 31-33.
incisa, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxx1x. 1858, 625, iv, 4a-d.
inclinata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLvitl, (1), 1863 (1864), 50,
iv, 45a-c.
Reuss, Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv, 1865, 139, ii,
34.
inclusa, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 124, v, 14
ineconstans, Schwager. Benecke’s Geogn. Pal. Beitrige, 1, 1868, 658,
xxxiv, 15 [v. Marginulina].
incrassata, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xx. ii, 25 [= C. cultrata].
inerescens. Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLvitl, (1), 1863 (1864),
50, iv, 47a, b. 48.
incurvata, Reuss. Jbid. x1.vi1, (1), 1862 (1863), 66, vi, 184, b.
inepta, Reuss. Jbid. x. 1860, 210, x, 4a. b.
inermis. Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xii, 1862, 447. vi 5.
inflata, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, LV, (1), 1867, 355, i, 7 [error
for 9].
inflata, Reuss. Jbid x1, 1860. 212, viii, 6a, b.
inflata. Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 182, v, 16.
informis. Schwager. Jhid. xxi, 1865. 128, vi. 8. Pe ;
ingenua. Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1880, 54, iii (xxvi),
20a-21b.
60 INDEX TO TIIE GENERA AND
CRISTELLARIA inops, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. m, 1851, 153,
vill, 5.
inornata, d’O. Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. [2], vi, 1886,
754, xv, 27a, b [ Rubulina, 1846).
Toutkowsky, Zap. Kievsk. Obsch. Est. rx, 1888, 23, viii,
la-c.
inquisita, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, L, 1870, 444, xvi, 16-18.
insecta, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wirtt. xx1, 1865, 125, vi, 1.
insolita, Schwager. Novara-Exped. Geol. (2), 1866, 242, vi, 85.
instabilis, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, L, 1870, 432, xvii, 1-30;
xviii, 1-30 [v. also C. mutabilis].
Terq., Cinquieme Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1883, 356, xl,
1-6.
intermedia (Philippi).
[d’Orb., 1847]. D’Orbigny, Prodrome de Paléont. mm, 1852, 154, No.
2857 [Planularia, Phil., 1844].
(@Orb.], var. whaingaroica, Stache. Novara-Exped. Geol. (1),
1364, 242, xxiii, 21a, b.
intermedia, Reuss. Verstein. BOhm. Kreide, 1845-6, 1, 33, xiii, 57, 58;
and 11, 108, xxiv, 50, 51.
Alth, Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. m1 (11), 1850, 267 xiii, 23.
var. Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xuiv, (1), 1861
(1862), 336, viii. 2a, b.
Reuss in Geinitz, Paleontographica, xx, (2), 1874, 103, xxii,
and 5.
Deecke, Mém. Soc. Emul. Montbéliard, xv1, 1886, [30], ii,
LOS Ia:
— — intermedia, Terg. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xui1, 1862, 448, vi, 8a, b.
intorta, Terquem. Jbid. L, 1870, 430, ix, 28a, b.
irregularis, Terguem. Ibid. x1, 1862, 445, vi, 2a, b, ¢.
irregularis, Hantken. A magy. kir. féldt. int. évk6nyve, rv, 1875 (1876),
42, xiv, 2 and 3; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv, 1875 |
(1881), 50, same pl. and fig.
irretita. Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 123, v, 11.
isidis, Schwager. Paleontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil. 110, xxvi
(3), 12a-c.
italica (Defrance), v. Saracenaria, 1824.
D’Orbigny, Modeéles, No. 85, 1826, and young, No. 19.
}) Costa, Fauna Regno Napoli, 1838, Foraminiferi, not de-
—
ser., iv, l.
(Saracen.) P., J. & B. (d’O., Modéles, 19 (young) 85],
and Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [3], xvi, 1865, 32. i, 41 and 42 (young).
P., J. & B. [Soldani], 2bid. [4], vit, 1871, 246, x, 79.
v. aureola, Karrer, v. C. aureola.
[a’O.], v. cineta, Karrer. Abh. k. k. geol. Reichs. rx, 1877, 383,
Xvid, 38.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 544, Ixviii, 17, 18, 20-23.
v. volpicellii, Costa. Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 545,
Ixvii, 9a, b [v. C. volpicellii, 1857].
(Saracenaria) Basset, Ann. Soc. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884
(1885), 163, figs.
and var. Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. [2],
VI, 1886, 754, xv, 23a, b> xvi, 4a, b.
var. spinulosa, Sherborn & Chapman. Jbid. [2], vi, 1886,
754, xv, 24a, b, 25a, 0, c.
(Saracen. ) see Nautili (Seminula) tricostulati.
josephina, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 88, iii, 37, 38.
Mackie, Recreative Science, 1, 1859, 148, f. 22.
— Reuss’ Model, No. 75, 1865 (Catal., No. 61, 1861).
; SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 61
CRISTELLARIA josephina, d’Orbigny, var. tuberculata, Karrer. Sitz. k.
Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lv, (1), 1868, 170, iv, 7.
Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vim, 1877, 25, pl., 26.
jugleri, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. m1. 1851, 8¥, iv, 19.
jurassica, Giimbel. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wirtt. xvi, 1862, 224, iii,
25a, 6, ¢.
——__
Deecke, Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. rv, (1), 1884,
45, ii, 3, 3a.
v. oxfordiana, Deecke. Mém. Soc. Emul. Montbéliard,
XVI, 1886, [33], ii, 32.
karreri, Rzehak. Verh. nat. Ver. Briinn, xxiv, 1885 (1886), 107, i, 10.
kiewensis, outkowsky. Zap. Kievsk. Obsch. Est. vi, 1837, 352, iv,
Bil (ey (oe
— kittlii, Rzehak. Verh. nat. Ver. Briinn, xxiv, 1885 (1886), 107, i, 11.
kochi, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv, 1865, 189, ii, 35.
Jones, M. Micr. Journ. xv, 1876, ¢xxviii, 18a, b.
Hantken, A magy. kir. féldt. int. évk6nyve, Iv, 1875 (1876),
45, v, 7; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv, 1875 (1881),
53, same pl. and fig.
kOneni, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv, 1865, 139, iii, 1.
kressenbergensis, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x,
1868 (1870), 638, i, 66.
(Robul.) kubinyi, Hantken. Magyar. Foldt. Térs. Munkalatai, rv,
1868, 92, ii, 29a, b.
lactea, Stache. Novara-Exped. Geol. (1), 1864, 235, xxiii, 14a, b.
lacunata, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, L, 1870, 446, xvi, 22-29.
‘Terg. & Berth., Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875,
50, iv (xiv), 14a, b. :
Terg., Cinquiéme Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1883, 355, .xxix,
ee
—_
—_——_
———
26 and 27.
—— levigata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 292, No. 19.
D’Orb., Modéles, No. 47, 1826.
Parker, Jones & Brady [d’Orb., Modéles, 47], Ann. Mag. Nat.
Hist. [3], XVI, 186d, 26, i, 43.
Basset, Ann. Soc. Sci.-Charente-Inf. 1884 (1885), 163, fig.
— levigata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLvI, (1), 1862 (1863), 92, xii,
l4a, b.
lzevis, Lamarck. Hist. Anim. s. Vert. vu, 1822, 608, No. 3, = C. cassis
[see C. papilionacea].
lagena, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 28, iii, 35.
lageneeformis, ‘Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, L, 1870, 435, x, 30a, b.
Terg., Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], Iv, 1886, 32, iii, 26a, b.
lamellosa, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vil, 1826, 292, No. 16.
laminosa, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xxi, 1865, 124, v,
ies
lamperti, Andreae. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. u, (3), 1884,
148, vi, 2.
lanceolata, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 89, iii, 41, 42.
Mackie. Recreative Science, 1, 1859, 148, f. 21.
Zwingli & Kiibler, Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 21, ii,
Macrocephalus-oolith 12.
see Nautisi lituitati.
lanceolata, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 130,
vi, 13.
langrebeana, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, XVII, 1856, 237, iii, 42.
Reuss, ibid. L, (1), 1864 (1865), 461, iii, la, b.
lapugyensis, Karrer. Ibid. L, (1), 1864 (1865), 708, ila 1k
larva, Stache. Novara-Exped. Geol. (1), 1864, 232, xxiii, la, b.
larva, Terg. & Berth. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], X, 1875, 44, iii, (xiii),
20a, b,
—_——
62 ' INDEX TO THE GENERA AND |
CRISTELLARIA lata (Cornuel). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 539, lxvii;
18a, b [| Marginulina, 1848].
Burbach (Dreyer), Zeitschr. f. Nat. tx1, 1888, 500, x, 10 and
Male
Mariani, Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital. vir, (1889), 287, x, 10.
— (Marg.) lata, Reuss. Karrer, Abh. k. k. geol. Reichs. rx, 1877, 383, xvib,
37 [ Marginulina, 1860].
laticostata, Toutkowsky. Zap. Kievsk. Obsch. Est. rx, 1888, 36, v, 2a,
b, ¢ [= C. cultrata].
latifrons, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 544, Ixviii, 19; cxiii, 11a, Db.
legumen, Seguenza. Atti R. Acc. Lincei, [3]. vi. 1880, 140. xiii, 12, 12.
leila, Deecke, Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. rv, (1), 1884, 39, ii,
14, l4a.
lenticula, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1. 1850, 369, xlvi, 17.
var. Neugeboren Arch. Ver. siebenburg. Landeskunde,
INGR exer (2) lea2no tome o—2G.
lepida, Schwager. Benecke’s Geog.-Pal. Beitrige, 1, 1868, 657, xxxiv. 9.
— (Rob.) lepida, Reuss. In Geinitz, Paleontographica, xx, (2), 1874, 106,
xxii, 4 [ Robulina, 1845].
leubeana, Giimbel. Sitz. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. 1. 1871, 67, i, 138.
limata, Schwager. Benecke’s Geogn.-Pal. Beitrige, 1, 1868, 658, xxxiv, 13.
limbata. Reuss. Verstein. BOhm. Kreide, 1845-6, 1, 83, xiii, 56.
. —— (Robul.) limbosa, Reuss. Hantken, Magyar. Féldt. Tars. Munkdlatai,
Iv, 1868, 93, ii, 82a. b [ Robulina, 163].
ligata, Terquem. Sixiéme Mém Foram. Lias, 1866, 514, xxii, 1a, bd.
linearis, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, XLVI, (1), 1862 (1868), 66, xii,
NWG75 (0
listi. Bornemann. Lias von G6ttingen, 1854. 40, iv, 28a, b, c.
lituiformis, keuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLvill, (1), 1863 (1864), 51,
iv, 50a, b.
lituoides, Bornemann. Lias von Géttingen, 1854, 40. iv, 29a-c.
lituola. Cornuel. Mém. Soc. Geol. France, [2], 111, 1848, 254, ii, 9-10.
lituola, Reuss. Verstein. B6hm. Kreide, 1845-6, 0. 109, xxiv, 47.
lituus, @Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 292, No. 20.
lobata, Reuss. Verstein. BOhm. Kreide, 1845-6, 1, 34, xiii, 59.
Reuss in Geinitz, Paleeontographica, xx, (2), 1874, 104, xxii,
IBS sooth; Ie
lobatula, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, (2), 1876, 69, vii, 15;
(and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
luna, Karrer. Sitz.k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lvm, (1), 1868, 171, iv, 6.
lunaria, Kiibler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt Burgersbibl. Winterthur, 1866,
TS 2a [i —OCmenenuduvalls
Zwingli & Kubler, Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 11, i, Ju-
rensismergel 8.
—— macrodisea, Reuss. Sitz.k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvi, (1), 1862 (1868), 78,
xd. Os
Berthelin, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1880, 48, iii,
(xxvi), €-11 and 14a, b.
— magna. Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vi, (2), 1856, 193, xix. 2, A, C.
—— magnifica, Zwingli & Kubler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 38, iv,
Badener Schicht 7.
— major, Bornemann. Lias von Gottingen, 1854, 40, iv, 31a, b.
Tate & Blake, Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 465, xix, 15.
Burbach (Dreyer), Zeitschr. f. Nat. Lx1, 1888, 498, x, 3.
mamillaris, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], Iv, 1886, 37, iv,
1-4.
— mamilligera, Karrer. Novara-Exped. Geol. 1, 1864, 76, xvi, 5.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1481, 558, Ixx, 17, 18.
—— manubrium, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 121,
v: 6.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 63)
a ee marcki, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, x1, 1860, 212, ix,
4u,
margaritacea (Montf.). P., J. & B. (Soldani), Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.
[4], vill, 1871, 248, xi, 100 [Piaraman, 1808}.
—— marginata, d’O0. = VU. rostruta (Montf.), see Nautilus hystrix, etc. [ Rub-
ulina, 1826].
margulinoides, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 27,
iii, 26 [? marginulinoides |.
matutina, d’Orb., 1849. Prodrome de Paléont. 1, 1849, 242, No. 264.
Terquem, Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxx1x, 1858, 620, iii, 14;
Tagg thes
———— Burbach (Dreyer), Zeitschr. f. Nat. Lx1, 1888, 509, xi, 35-
38.
maxima, Bornemann. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vir, 1855, 329, not
figured.
megalomphala, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxviii, 54 [= Crist.
cultrata |}.
megalopolitana, Rss. Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. [2],
VI, 1886, 755, xv, 30a, b [Robulina, 1855).
megastomus, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 20, ii,
Macrocephalus-oolith 11.
meriani, Schwager. In Dittmar, Die Contorta-Zone, 1864, 200, iii, 10.
— (Rob.) micromera, Giimbel. Sitz. k.-bay. Ak. Wiss. m1, 1873, 38, no
tig.
mieroptera, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xx, 1860, 215, viii, 7a, b.
minima, Hantken. A magy. kir. f6ldt. int. évkényve, Iv, 1875 (1876),
77, xiii, 19 [error for 21]; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. An-
stalt, Iv, 1875 (1881), 54, same pl. and fig.
minima, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, r., (1), 1864-(1865), 707, i, 8.
minuta, Bornemann. Lias von Gottingen, 1854, 42, iv, 37a, b.
minuta, Hantken. A magy. kir. foldt. int. évkényve, Iv, 1875 (1876),
43, xiv, 7; and Mitth.a.d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, 1v, 1875 (1881),
50, same pl. anil fig.
mirabilis, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvitt, 1856, 236, iii, 39.
a Gare: ) mirabilis, Karrer. Abh. k. k. Geol. Reichs. 1x, 1877, 382, xvib,
ue Kiibler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt Burgersbibl. Winterthur, 1866,
WEA Tal de
Zwingli & Kiibler, Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 14, ii,
Opalinusthon 6.
montis calvi, Deecke. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. Iv, (1),
1884, 40, ii, 2-20.
v. tenuis, Deecke. Mém. Soc. Emul. Montbéliard, xv1,
1886, [34], ii, 23.
moravica, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, L, (1), 1864 (1865), 707, ii,
3)
mucronata, Karrer. In y. Drasche, Frag. Geol. Luzon, 1878, 92, v, 16;
and Bol. Com. Map. Geol. Espa. vil, 1880, 275, F, 2.
munsteri (Rom. ) Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xivi, (1), 1862
(1863), 77, ix, 30, b, 4a, b | Robulina, 1840].
multangulosa, Schwager. Jabresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865,
Ae Val ee
multiseptata, Reuss. Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. rv, (1), 1851, 33, ii, 9.
Reuss, Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Xxv, 1865, 147, iil,
14, 15.
mutabilis, Terq. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], Iv, 1886, 36, iii, 56a, b.
[Terquem gives a reference to C. instabilis, 1870].
nana, Zwingii & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz Jura, 1870, 21, ii, Macro-
cephalus-oolith 13.
64 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
CRISTELLARIA nauckana, Reuss. Sitz.k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xv, 1856, 236,
iii, 40.
nautiliformis, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp Metz, xriv, 1863, 418, x, la, b.
navicula, d’Orbigny. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [1], Iv, 1840, 27, ii, 19,
20; facsimile in Science Gossip, 1870, 107, f. 108.
Reuss, Verstein. Bohm. Kreide, 1845-6, 1, 34, xii, 27.
navicularis (Montfort). Parker, Jones & Brady [Soldani], Ann. Mag.
Nat. Hist. [4], vim, 1871, 243, xi, 101 [v. Scortimus, 1808 ].
Jones, M. Micr. Journ. xv, 1876, cxxix, f. 18 [= flabelline
Crist. cassis, F. & M.].
subvar. complanata, Fornasini. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital. 1,
1883, 188, ii, 9a, b.
see Litui crispati, etc.
nexa, Terq. & Berth. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 49, iv (xiv),
lla, b.
nikobarensis, Schwager. Novara-Exped. Geol. (2), 1866, 243, vi, 87.
nitida, d@Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 291, No. 5.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 549, Torey Aah lak
= C. cassis (feeble), see Nautili lituitati.
normannie, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, XLIV, 1863, 416, ix, 21a, 6.
nucleata, Terquem. Ibid. xuiv, 1863, 415, ix, 19a, b.
nuda, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLiv (1), 1861 (1862), 328, vi,
1-3.
—___ Ibid. xv1, (1), 1862 (1863), 72, viii, 2a, b.
—— ERO, ) Reuss in Geinitz, Paleontographica, xx, (2), 1874,
106, xxiii, 2 and 3.
nummulitica, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868
(1870), 636, i, 63a, b.
Jones, M. Micr. Journ. xv, 1876, exxviii, lla, b.
Hantken, A magy. kir. foldt. int. évkonyve, Iv, 1875
(1876), 44, vi, 4a, 6; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv,
1875 (1881), 51, same pl. and fig.
nysti, Reuss. Bull. Ac. Roy. Belg. [2], xv, 1863, 150, ii, 24.
obesa, Costa. Mem. Acc. Sci. Napoli, 11, 1855 (1857), 121, i, 7.
obesa, Karrer. Abh. k. k. Geol. hkeichs. rx, 1877, 383, xvib, 40.
obliqua, v. Hagenow. Neues Jahrbuch, 1842, 573, ix, 25.
obliqua, Kiibler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt Burgersbibl. Winterthur, 1866,
14,41, 14, [[—sG: crepidula].
Zwingli & Kiibler, Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 16, ii,
Blagdenischicht 8.
obscura, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xii, 1862, 446, vi, 4a, b.
obtorta, Terg. & Piette. Terquem, Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xu, 1862, 459,
vi, 20a, b, c.
——_—__
Terg. & Berth., Mém. Soc Géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 44, iii,
(xiii), 2la, b.
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. [2], vi, 1886,
153, Xv, 200, 0:
obtusata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lx, (1), 1870, 479; v.
Schlicht, ‘‘ For. Septar. Pietzpuhl,” 1870, xi, 16-18.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, Da6, Ixviay U7
v. subalata, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 536, Ixvi, 24,
2D.
obvelata, Reuss. Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. Iv, (1), 1851, 33, ii, 11.
obvoluta, Terg. & Berth. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 49, iv
(xiv), 10a-c.
oligostegia, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, x1, 1860, 2138, viii, 8.
Ibid. xvi, (1), 1862 (1863), 93, xiii, 2a, b.
oolithica, Schwager. Benecke’s Geogn.-Pal. Beitrage, 1, 1868, 657,
SRL LL Os
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 65
CRISTELLARIA oolithica, Terquem. Bull. Soc. Géol. France, [3], rv, 1876,
493, xvi, 27a, 6, and 28a, b.
oppeli, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 135, vii, 3.
orbicula, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, vu, (1), 1854, 68, xxv,
12.
orbicularis, (d’Orbigny). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 549, lxix, 17
[v. Robulina, 1826].
ornata, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxxrx, 1858, 623, iv, la-e.
ornata, Hantken. A magy. kir. foldt. int. évk6nyve, Iv, 1875 (1876), 77,
xiii, 19; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, rv, 1875 (1881),
54, same pl. and fig.
osnaburgensis, v. Miinst. Roemer, Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 391, iii, 62.
[Roem.]. Michelotti, Mem. Soc. Ital. Sci. xx, 1841, 294, iii, 8.
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvu, 1856, 238, iv, 44, 4.
Reuss, Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv, 1865, 149,
iv, 7:
— ovalis, Reuss. Geogn. Skizze Béhmen, 1, (1), 1844, 213.
Reuss, Verstein. BOhm. Kreide, 1845-6, 1, 34, viii, 49; xii,
19; xiii, 60-63.
Reuss in Geinitz, Paleontographica, xx, (2), 1874, 103, xxii,
6-11.
Fric, Arch. Nat. Landesd. BOhmens, vu, 1889, 114, wood-
cut, 161.
— oxyctenica, Deecke. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. Iv, (1),
1884, 44, ii, 12, 12a.
pachynota, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xtv1, (1), 1862 (1863), 69,
vii, lla, b.
papilionacea (C. levis), Lamarck. Ency. Méthod. ‘ Vers,” 11 (1830),
29, 467, f. 4, c, d (pls. 1827); (P. & J. quote ‘- pt. 23, 1816”).
papillosa (Fichtel & Moll). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 553, Ixx,
16 [ Neutilus, 1798].
papillosa, Parker & Jones. Annals Mag. Nat. Hist. [3], v, 1860, 113,
No. 17.
papillosa, Lamarck. Hist. Anim. s. Vert. vu, 1822, 607, No. 2 [see @.
cassis, C. producta, C serrata aud C. undata).
parallela, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLvi, (1), 1862 (1863), 67,
Wile d, 205°0-
parallela, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 121, v,
5
parallela, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, 1, 1870, 430, ix, 27a, b.
parilis, Terg. & Berth. Mém. Soc. Géol. France [2], x, 1875, 45, iv
(xiv), 2a, 0.
parkinsoni, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 18, ii,
Parkinsonthon 9.
—-— partschi, Michelotti. Nat. Verh. Holland Maatsch. Wetensch. Haarlem,
i Verzam. 3dl., 2 stk. 1847, 13, not figured.
paucisepta, Reuss. Zeitschr deutsch. geol. Ges. 1v, 1852, 17, f. a, b.
paucisepta, Seguenza. Atti R. Acc. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880, 141, x [error
for xili], 13, 13a.
paucispina, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, (2), 1856, 193, xxii
[error for xvii], 2.
paulee. Karrer. Abh. k. k. Geol. Reichs. rx, 1877, 384, xvib, 41.
pauperata (Jones & Parker). Schwager, Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt.
XX1, 1865, 131, vi, 15 [ Planularvia, 1860).
&) Giimbel, Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, x1x, 1869,
182, vi, 29 and 30.
Tate & Blake, Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 465, xix, 12.
paupercula, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv, 1865, 141, fii,
? .
66
INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
CRISTELLARIA pedum, Terg. & Berth. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x,
1875, 51, iv (xiv), 15a-c.
VilsvOQ Oe
32.
Vile ia<
(xiii), 17.
3a, b.
plana, Reuss.
peregrina, Schwager. Novara-Exped. Geol. (2), 1866, 245, vii, 89.
perobliqua, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLv1, (1), 1862 (1863), 67,
perprocera, Schwager. Novara Exped. Geol. 1m, 1866, 241, vi, 84.
pikettyi, Terquem. Sixiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 511, xxi, 31 and
pileolus, Terquem. Jbid. 1866, 518, xxii, 9a, b, 10.
piriformis, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 132,
pistillum, Terg. & Berth. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 43, iii
Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLv1, (1), 1862 (1863), 72, viii,
— planata (C. squammula), Lamarck. Ency. Méthod. ‘‘ Vers,” m (1830)
29, (pls. 1827), pl. 467, 1. (P. & J. quote pt. 23, 1816 [= Penerop. plana-
tus, F. & M.]
planicosta, v. Hagenow. Neues Jahrbuch, 1842, 572, ix, 24.
—— planiuscula, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLv1, (1), 1862 (1863),
TOS Waly Ge oe
Berthelin, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1880, 53, iii
(xxvi), 25a, b.
18.
267, xvi, 12.
Deecke, Mém. Soc. Emul. Montbéliard, xv1, 1886, [31], ii,
platypleura, Jones. Prestwich, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. vu, 1852,
platyptera, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lxm, (1), 1870, 482; v.
Schlicht, ‘‘ Foram. Septar. Pietzpuhl,” 1870, xix, 7, 8.
(xlil), 22a-) ;
pleurostomelloides, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lviit, (1), 1868,
Wleoliven os
roplis}.
polita, Reuss.
polita, Schwager. Novara-Exped. Geol. 11, 1866, 242, vi, 86.
polymorpha, Terquem. Cinquitme Mém. Foram. Uolithique, 1883, 361,
plebeia, Terquem. Sixiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 518, xxii, 11.
Terq. & Berth., Mém. Soc. Géol. France,[2], x, 1875, 44, iii
iv (xiv), la, b.
plumula, Brown. Elem. Foss Conch. 1843, not descr., iii, 11 [= Pene-
Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvii, 1856, 237, iii, 41.
xl, 24-26; xli, 1-5.
norbulina |.
Terg., Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1v, 1886, 40, iv, 22-25.
porosa, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxx, 34 [= fragment of J’la-
porvaensis, Hantken. A magy. kir féldt. int. évkOnyve, Iv, 1875 (1876),
42, xiv, 1; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, 1v, 1875
(1881), 50, same pl. and fig.
266.
2.
Bee
prava, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, L, 1870, 434, x, 25-29.
Terq., Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1V, 1886, 30, iii, 17.
prima, d’Orb., 1849. D’Orbigny, Prodrome de Paléont. 1, 1849, 242, No.
Terquem, Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxxrx, 1858, 621, iii, 16a, b.
Terquem, Sixiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 513, xxi, 35a, b.
Berthelin, Revue et mag. Zool. 1879, 29, i, 5 aud 6.
Burbach (Dreyer), Zeitschr. f. Nat. LxI, 1888, 507, xi, 30-
primitiva, Kiibler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt Burgersbibl. Winterthur,
1866, 9, i, 19 [= Marginulina].
—— Zwingli & Kibler, Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 18, ii,
Parkinsonthon 8.
4
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. ‘ 67
ae ee primordialis, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, 1, 1870, 428,
ix, 1-10.
Terg., Cinquiéme Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1883, 349, xxxviii,
15-17.
a Terq., Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], tv, 1886, 28, iii, 1-4.
—— — Deecke, Mém. Soc. Emul. Montbéliard, xv1, 1886 [29], ii,
27.
— (Robul.) princeps, Reuss. Hantken, Magyar. Foldt. Tars. MunkAlatai,
IV, 1868, 98, ii, 33a, b [ Robulina, 1864].
producta (C. papillosa), Lamarck. Ency. Méthod. ‘‘ Vers,” ii (1830),
29, 467, f. 3, e, f, gy; (pls. 1827) (P. & J. quote pt. 23, 1816).
producta, v. Hagenow. Neues Jahrb. f. min. 1842, 573.
prominula, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vir, 1855, 271, ix, 3.
propingua, Hantken, v. C. propingua.
propinqua, v. Muenster. Roemer, Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 391, iii, 63.
{Roem.]. Michelotti, Mem. Soc. Ital. Sci. xxi, 1841, 294, iii, 9.
propinqua, Hantken. A magy. kir. foldt. int. évk6nyve, rv, 1875 (1876),
45, v, 4; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, rv, 1875 (1881),
52, same pl. and fig. [C. propingua in descr. of plate; misprinted in
Magyar text propringua ; in German text propingua].
proprinqua, Hantken, v. C. propinqua.
protospheera, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLv1, (1), 1862 (1863),
68, vii, 8a, 6.
protracta, Bornemann. Lias von Gottingen, 1854, 39, iv. 27a, b.
Burbach (Dreyer), Zeitschr. f. Nat. Lx1, 1888, 499, x, 4-9.
pugio, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 39, iv, Badener
Schicht 8.
pulchella, Costa. Mem. Acc. Sci. Napoli, 1m, 1855 (1857), 121, i, 8.
pulchella, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xiv, (1), 1862 (1863), 71,
viii, la, b.
pulchra, Terquem. Cinquiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 438, xviii, 5.
pygmeea, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLvull, (1), 1863 (1864), 49,
iv, 44a, b.
quadrilateralis, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, L, 1870, 429, ix, 23,
24.
quenstedti, Giimbel. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xvu1, 1862, 226,
iv, 2a, 0D.
radiata, Born. Uhlig, Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, xxxv1, 1886, 169,
f. 2 [ Rubulina, 1855].
radiifera, Schwager. Palzontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil. 110,
xxvi (3), 13a-c.
rasa, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 128, vi, 6.
rawackensis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 292, No. 22.
recta, d’Orbigny. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [1], Iv, 1840, 28, ii, 23-28;
facsimile in Science Gossip, 1870, 107, f. 110.
Reuss, Verstein. B6hm. Kreide, 1845-6, 1, 33, xiii, 55.
Reuss, in Geinitz. Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 664, xxiv, 24.
Reuss, in Geinitz, Paleontographica, xx, (2), 1874, 101,
xxii, 2 and 3.
Tate & Blake, Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 465, xvii, 24; xix, 13,
13a.
recurrens, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv, 1865, 140, ii, 36.
regia, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 28, iii, 33 (=
C crepidula)
reniformis, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 88, iii, 39, 40.
Pictet, Traité de Paléont. ed 2, 1v, 1857, 495. cix, 13 :
Neugeboren, Arch. Ver. siebenburg. Landeskunde, N. F.
5 (CD es Pri Ne Uehara IP
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 539, 1xx, 3a, b.
geaiaa
al
68 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
CRISTELLARIA reticulata, Schwager. Benecke’s Geogn.-Pal. Beitrige, 1,
1868, 660, xxxiv, 14.
Terquem, Bull. Soc. géol. France, [3], rv, 1876, 494, xvii,
a
1-9b.
mut. occidentalis, Deecke. Abh. geol. Specialkarte El-
sass-Lothr. Iv, (1), 1884, 45, ii, 10, 10a.
retroflexa, v. Hagenow. Neues Jahrb. f. min. 1842, 573.
reussana, Neugeboren. Arch. Ver. siebenburg. Landeskunde, N. F. x,
(2), 1872, 276,1, 5 and 6.
rhenana, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 35, iv, Im-
pressathon 13.
rhomboidea, Czizek. Haidinger’s Nat. Abh. 1, 1848, 141, xii, 21-23.
Brady, Proc. Scmerset. Arch. and Nat. Hist. Soc. x11,
1865-6 (1867), 228, ili, 40-42.
romeri, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLvi, (1), 1862 (1863), 75,
Vill, Ya, 0.
rosacea (d’0.) P., J. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vim,
1871, 241, x, 90 [ Robulina, 1826].
rostrata, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht. k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1858,
19,
rostrata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 292, No. 9.
see Planularia and Nautilt.
rostrata (Montfort), see Hevrion.
P., J. & B. (Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vm, 1871,
242, x, 96 [see Robulina culcar (Linn. ) }.
Ibid. 245, xi, 97 [see C. aculeata, d’O.].
Ibid. 246, xi, 98 [see C. papillosa, d’O.].
Ibid. 244, xi, 99 [see C. marginata, dO. ].
rostrata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lv, (1), 1867, 86, iii, 6a, b.
rota, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxx, 35 [near C. planicusta, v.
Hagen. |.
fee ting Kiibler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt Burgersbibl. Winterthur,
1866, 11, ii, 4.
—__——_
—
———
—_———_
|
Zwingli & Kubler, Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 10, i, Ju-
rensismergel 3.
rotella, Conrad. Amer. Journ. Sci. [2], 11, 1846, 399, figure.
rotula, Beudant. Géologie. ed. 8, 1858, 117, f. 102, later eds., same fig.
rotula, Stache. Novara-Exped. Geol. 1, 1864, 233, xxiii, 12u, b.
rotulata (Lamarck), v. Lensiculites, 1804.
[d’O.]. D’Orbigny, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [1], Iv, 1840, 26, ii,
15-18; facsimile in Science Gossip, 1870, 106, f. 106.
[d’O.]. Reuss, Verstein. Bohm. Kreide, 1845-6, 1, 34, viii, 50, 70;
xii, 25; and ii, 109, xxiv, 48 and 49.
[ad’O.]. Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 663, xxiv, 30.
Mantell, Pictorial Atlas Foss. Rem. 1850, 1438, Ixii, 4.
Dixon, Geol., etc., Sussex, 1850, 351, xxvii, 19, and ed. 2,
1878, 286, same pl. and fig.
Bronn, Lethewa Geognostica, ed. 3, m, 1851-52, 84, xxix',
Bronn, Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], xm, 1853, 241, ix,
Mantell, Medals of Creation, ed. 2, 1854, 342, f. 109, 4.
[d’O.]. Costa, Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vi, (2,) 1856, 190, x, 17@,
A, B, C. [There is no figure corresponding to this on Costa’s plates. }
Jones, Lecture Geol. Hist. Newbury. 1854, 48, ii, 3, 3a.
Eley, Geol. in the Garden, 1859, 194, ii, 7 and 8 [flint cast].
Ibid. 1859, 202, viii, 7C, 8C.
— Jones & Parker, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. xvi. 1860, xx,
42-43.
Te Sy T
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 69
CRISTELLARIA rotulata (Lamarck). Jones, Geologist, v1, 1863, 293, xv, 1, 2.
Mangin, Mysteres Océan, 1864, 177, f. 8.
Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865, 345, xiii, 19.
Brady, Proc. Somerset. Arch. and Nat. Hist. Soc. x11,
1865-6 (1867), 227, iii, 36.
Reuss’ Model No. 32, 1865 (Catal. No. 62, 1861).
Cooke,Thousand Objects Microse. 1869, 89, ix, 3.
P., J. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vim, 1871,
243, x, 80 [see Iobulina plicata, aO.].
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, (1), 1875, 23, i,
l4a, 6; (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
Tate & Blake, Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 467, xix, 18.
Vanden Broeck, Ann. Soc. Belge Micros. 11, 1876, 102, iii,
1 and 4; and Fonds de la Mer, m1 (1876).
Zittel, Handbuch Paleont. 1, 1876, 85, f. 214.
Fric, Stud. Gebiete BOhmischen Kreideform. 1, 1877, 150,
—<$§<— _—__
f. 155.
Vine, Science Gossip, 1878, 52, f. 36.
var. rOmeri, Reuss. Uhlig, Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichs.
XXXII, 1883, 751, ix, 1-3 [ Crist. rémeri, 1863].
Jones, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. xu, 1884, 765, xxxiv, 9.
———— — Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 547, lxix, 13a, b.
— Quenstedt, Handbuch Petref. ed. 3, (5), (1885), 1052, Ixxxvi,
a
—_—
— —
——
—_—__—
—_——
——
——_—_
——_—_.
———
18.
var. Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. [2], v1,
1886, 754, xvi, 3.
var. flexuosa, Sherborn & Chapman. Ibid. [2], v1, 1886,
754, xv, 26a, b.
Malagoli, Boll. Soc. geol. Ital. v1, 1887, 521, xiii, 6.
— Malagoli, Atti Soc. Nat. Modena, (Rend.) 8, 1, 1887, 110,
lee
— Steinmann, Elem. Paleont. 1, 1888, 28, f. 8c.
Brady, Parker & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. xu, (7), 1888,
224, xliv, 15.
41-47.
Burbach (Dreyer), Zeitschr. f. Nat. Lx1, 1888, 513, xi,
Prestwich, Geology, 1888, 11, 290, 151h.
{@’O.]. Fric, Arch. Nat. Landesd. BOhmens, vu, 1889, 115, wood-
cut 162.
Mariani, Boll Soc. Geol. Ital. vir (1889), 287, x, 11.
— ] Klein, Vers. u. Abh. Nat. Ges. Dantzig, m1, 1754, i, f. 1
[second figure].
{—_—— ] Ledermuller, Mikr. Gemiiths, 1763, 17, viii, C.
([——— | Martini, Neues syst. Conchyl. 1, 1769, 250, xix, 171; same
figure as in xx, 180, 181 (Martini — these two = ? C. cultrata, var.).
see Putrocles.
rotunda, Kiibler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt Burgersbibl. Winterthur,
1866, 9, i, 18.
Zwingli & Ktibler, Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 9, i,
Posidonienschiefer 5.
rotundata, Toutkowsky. Zap. Kievsk. Obsch. Est. 1x, 1888, 29, v, la,
b, ¢ [= C. rotulata].
ruditziana, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, L, (1), 1864 (1865), 708,
ii, lu.
russeggeri, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lv, (1), 1867, 86, iii, 7a, b.
rustica, d’Orb , 1849. Prodrome de Paléont. 1, 1849, 242, No. 26x.
Tergquem, Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxx1x, 1858, 623, iii, 19a, b.
sacculus, Terquem. Ibid. xLiv, 1863, 424, x, lla, bh.
sanguantle [d’Orb.]. D’Orbigny, Prodrome de Paléont. 1, 1850, 281,
No. 1377 [Nummulina, Galeoti, 1838].
70 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
CRISTELLARIA sartheeensis, Schwager. Benecke’s Geog.-Pal. Beitrige,
I, 1866, 306, f. 10.
sauleyi, d’Orbigny. Barker, Webb & Berthelot, Hist. Nat. Iles Cana-
ries, 1839, 1, (2), ‘‘ Foraminiféres,” 126, ili, 7-9.
schlonbachi, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvi, (1), 1862 (1863),
65, vi, 14a, 6, 15a, b.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 539, Ixvii, 7.
schl6nbachi, Schwager. Benecke’s Geogn.-Pal. Beitrage, 1, 1868, 659,
XxXxiv, 16.
Deecke, Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. Iv, (1),
1884, 39, ii, 15, 15a.
schwageri, Hantken. A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkényve, rv, 1875 (1876),
42, v, 11; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv, 1875 (1881),
49, same pl. and fig.
Jones, M. Micr. Journ. xv, 1876, exxviii, 8a, b.
scitula, Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3]; 1, 1880, 54, ili (xxvi),
3a-c.
sculpta, Terg. & Berth. Jbid. [2], x, 1875, 49, iv (xiv), 12.
sculptilis, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wirtt. xx1, 1865, 129,
vi, 10.
secans, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xu, 1860, 214, ix, 7a, b.
securiformis, Terquem. Sixiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 512, xxi, 33.
semicircularis, d'Orb., 1847. Prodrome de Paléont. m1, 1852, 154, No.
2858 [ Planularia, Phil., 1844].
semiexpleta, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wirtt. xxi, 1865,
134, vii, 1.
semi-impressa, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv, 1865, 143,
int, Te
semi-incisa, Terg. & Berth. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875,
Val (XLV) sp OC — Cee
— semi-involuta, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, L, 1870, 437, xi, 1-30;
xii, 1-30; xiii, 7-25.
Terq., Bull. Soc. Géol. France, [3], rv, 1876, 493, xvi, 24
and 25.
Terquem, Cinquiéme Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1883, 353,
Xxxix, 13-20.
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Geol. France, [3], Iv, 1886, 33, iii,
30-37.
vy. plana, Deecke. Mém. Soc. Emul. Montbéliard, xv1,
1886, (29), ii, 35
— semiluna, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 90, ili, 43, 44.
Jones, M. Micr. Journ. xv, 1876, cxxix, 15 [= Planularia
auris, Defr. ].
—- semilunaris, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], Iv, 1886, 32, iii,
28 and 29.
— semituberculata, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lv, (1), 1867,
355, i, 5 [error for 7].
— serrata (C. papillosa), Lamarck. Ency. Méthod, ‘‘Vers,” m (1830),
29 (pls. 1827), 467, f. 4,2, b; (P. & J. quote pt. 23, 1816).
— serrigibbosa, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865,
2a ivi lias
siddalliana, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. xxi, 1881, 64.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 541, Ixvili, 5-9.
similis, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, L, 1870, 481, ix, 30.
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3%], 1v, 1886, 30, iii,
15 and 16.
simplex, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 85, iii, 26-29.
Egeer, Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 296, xiv, 84-35.
Kiibler & Zwingli, Neujahrsblatt Burgersbibl. Winterthur,
1866, 10, i, 28.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. (Al
CRISTELLARIA simplex, dOrbigny. Zwingli& Kiibler, Foraminif. schweiz.
HT TET LEE LTT | ul PTT ee at |
Jura, 1870, 10, i, Jurensismergel 4; and 27, iii, 28.
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], m, 1882, 41, ii,
(x), 3
— Schlumberger, F. Jeun. Nat. Jan., 1882, 1, 10.
Jones in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1883, 214, xxiii, 34.
v. Nautilus.
simplex, Dunikowski. Kosmos [Lemberg], rv, 1879, 126, plate, 19.
simplex, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xitv, 1863, 413, ix, 15a, b.
simplicissima, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLvui, (1), 1863
(1864), 51, iv, 5la, b, 52a, b; 58a, b.
sinemuriensis, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xLiv, 1863, 414, ix,
l7a, b
sinus, Karrer. Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, xx, 1870, 180, ii, 9.
soldani (dO). P.,J.& B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. [4], vim, 1871, 240, x,
85 [ Robulina, 1826; Nantilus globulus of Soldani].
= C. cassis (F. & M.), see Litui crispati, etc.
sowerbyi, Schwager. Benecke’s Geogn.-Pal. Beitrage, 1, 1868, 660,
SOOO yy Uy,
Deecke, Abh. geol Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. rv, (1), 1884,
50, ii, 18.
Deecke, Mém. Soc. Emul. Montbéliard. xv1, 1886, [34], ii,
34, 34a.
spachholtzi, Reuss. Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. Iv, (1), 1851, 33, ii, 10.
Hitchcock, Elem. Geology, 1860, 30th ed., 141, f. 96.
sparsa, Terg. & Berth. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 48, iv
(xiv), 8.
speciosa, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxxrx, 1858, 624, iv, 2a-d.
spectabilis, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv, 1865, 141, iii,
10 [9 and 10].
spheerica, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 20, ii,
Macrocephalus-oolith 10.
spicula, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 122, v, 9.
spinulosa, Reuss. Zeitschr deutsch. geol. Ges. 1v, 1852, 17, f. a, b.
are spinulosa, Karrer. Abh.k. k. geol. Reichs. 1x, 1877, 382,
xvib.
Seats. ‘WOrb., 1847 YP’Orbigny, Prodrome de Paléont. 1m, 1852, 154,
No. 2854 (Marginulina, Phil, 1844).
spirolina, Bornemann. Lias von Gottingen, 1854, 40, iv, 30a-c.
splendens, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xiiv, 18638, 421, x, 7.
Terquem, Cinquieme Mém. Foram. 1806, 438, xviii, 6.
spoliata, Franzenau. Math. termész. értesit6, vir, 1889, 258, v, 2.
spongiphila, Giimbel. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xvinl, 1862, 224,
ie 2bs
Deecke, Mém. Soc. Emul. Montbéliard, xvi, 1886, [32],
ll, 26, 26a.
spuria, Terquem. Sixiéme Mém. Foram. Lias. 1866, 516, xxii, 5a, b.
squammula, Lamarck. Hist. Anim. s. Vert. vu, 1822, 607, No. 1 [see
C. planata).
Crouch, Introd. Lamarck, 1827, 40, xx, 9 [= Peneroplis pla-
natus |.
Brown, Conch. Text-book, 1839, 63, x, 20.
Brown, Elem. Foss. Conch. 18438, 24, ii, 27.
stellaris, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, L, 1870, 446, xvi, 30a, 0b.
sternalis. Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1880, 51, iii (xxvi),
Hah (bys
stilla, Terquem. Sixitme Mém Foram. Lias, 1866, 517, xxii, 7.
striatula, Terquem. Jbid. 1866, 519, xxii, 12, b.
strombecki, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xtv1, (1), 1862 (1863),
68, vii, 7a, 0.
72
INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
CRISTELLARIA studeri, Kiibler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt Burgersbibl. Win-
~
Beet ee
terthur, 1866, 9, i, 13.
Zwingli & Kibler, Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 7, i,
Turnerithon 16.
subalata, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, vur, (1), 1854, 68,
O\7q ISK
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLvi, (1), 1862 (1863),
OS Novels MOR Tb Ne
subangulata, Reuss. Jbid. xiv1, (1), 1862 (1868), 74, viii, 7a, b.
Reuss, Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv, 1865, 144, iii,
ite
subangulata, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865,
2S Reville
subaperta, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLv1, (1), 1862 (1863), 73,
viii, 5 a, 0.
subarcuata, d'Orb, 1847. D’Orbigny, Prodrome de Paléont. mr, 1852,
153, No. 2847 [= C. arcuata, AOrb., 1846].
subarcuata, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer, Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870),
637, i, 64a, Db.
subarcuatula, Walker. Williamson, Recent British Foram. 1858, 29,
ii, 56-67, ‘* 56-62” typica [58 =C. crepidula; 60, 61 = C. talicu; 62 =
Marg. litwus, VOrb.]. [ Nautilus, 1784. ]
= v. costata, Williamson. Jbid. 1858, 80, ii, 63-67 [68 =
Marg. raphanus ; 64-67 = Planularia strigilata, Reuss |.
v. seapha, Williamson. Jbid. 1858, 30, ii, 60-61.
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, (1), 1875, 23, i, 13a,
b, c (& Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
Ibid. (2), 1876, 70, vii, 17 (& Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
Burbach (Dreyer), Zeitschr. f. Nat. Lai, 1888, 509, xi, 33
and 34.
subcompressa. d'Orb., 1847. D’Orbigny, Prodrome de Paléont. m1,
1852, 153, No. 2846 (= C. compressa, d’O., 1846).
subcompressa, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865,
120, v, 4.
aff.) ° Deecke, Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. trv,
(1), 1884, 40, ii, 16.
cf Deecke, Mém. Soc. Emul. Montbéliard, xvi, 1886,
ej aie, Bile
subcostata, v. Muenster. Roemer, Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 391, iii, 64.
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xviiI, 1856, 237, iii, 43,
suberassa, d’Orb., 1847. D’Orbigny, Prodrome de Paléont. ur, 1852,
154, No 2851 (= C. crassa, 1846).
subinvoluta, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, L, 1870, 433, x, 1-18.
Terquem, Cinquiéme Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1883, 352,
XXxix, 4-12.
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], tv, 1886, 80, iii,
18-24,
sublenticularis, Schwager. Benecke’s Geog.-Pal. Beitriige, 1, 1866,
Ole ate Wile
subplana, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv, 1865, 143, iii, 12.
subquadrata, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xLu, 1862, 448, vi, 7a, b.
Burbach (Dreyer), Zeitschr. f. Nat. uxt, 1888, 505, x, 22.
(Marg.) subregularis, Hantken. Magyar. Féldt. ‘Vars. Munkdlatai, rv,
1868, 90, i, 20.
subscalprata, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865,
PAD Vig JIG
suevica, K. Miller. Schr. Ver. Gesch. Bodensee., vir, 1877, [77], iv,
14 and 15 [cast or concretion ?].
sulcifera, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv, (1), 1862 (1863), 74,
viii, 9a, b [error for 8].
Lod
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 13
CRISTELLARIA suprajurassica, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt.
XXI, 1865, 130, vi, 11, 12.
Deecke, Mém. Soc. Emul. Montbéliard, xv1, 1886, [31],
ii, 14 and 15.
suturalis, Terquem. Cinquiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 441, xviii,
NOR OS Cs
Terquem, Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, i. 1870, 434, x, 19-24.
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], tv, 1886, 31, iii,
25a, b.
— tensa, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt xx1, 1865, 119, v, 3.
tenuis, (Born.). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 535, Lxvi, 21-23
[ Marginulina, 1855).
[terquiemi], d’Orb., 1849. D’Orbigny, Prodrome de Paléont. 1, 1849,
242, No. 269.
terquemi, d’O. Terquem, Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxxrx, 1858, 622, iii, 184-c.
tetraedra, Bornemann. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vu, 1855, 327,
xiii, 15.
translucida, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 292, No. 15.
triangularis, d’Orbigny. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [1], 1v, 1840, 27, ii,
21, 22; Facsimilie in Science Gossip, 1870, 107, f. 109.
Reuss, Verstein. BOhm Kreide, 1845-6, 1, 34, viii, 48.
Reuss, in Geinitz Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 663, xxiv,
29.
triangularis, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, (2), 1876, 69, vii,
16 (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
tricarinella, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvi, (1), 1862 (1863),
68, vii, 9a, b.
Brady, Report Challenger. 1884, 540, Ixviii, 3 and 4.
Goés, Bihang K. Svenska Vet.-Ak. Handl. xv, 1889, ii, 27, 28.
trigonalis, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, L, (1), 1864 (1865), 461, ii,
12a, b, c.
trimarginata, Schwager. Benecke’s Geog.-Pal. Beitrage, 1, 1866, 306,
i, ©)
tripleura, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xu, 1860, 211, ix, 5a, b.
triquetra, Giimbel. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xvu1, 1862, 225,
iii, 28a, b, ¢. ;
triquetra, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, L, 1870, 430, ix, 25, 26.
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1v, 1886, 30, iii,
13 and 14.
truncana, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer, Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870),
639, i, 68a, b.
truncata, d’Orbigny. Ind’Archiac, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, v, (2), 1843,
370, XXv, 3a, b,c.
truncata, Reuss. Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. tv, (1), 1851, 82, ii, 8.
trunculata, Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1880, 53, iii,
(xxvi), 26a-27b
tuberculata, dOrbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 292, No. 13.
P., J. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vm, 1871,
245, xi, 102.
Ibid. 246, xi, 103 [v. C. elegans, d’O.].
v. Nautilus lituitatus.
tumida, Karrer. Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, xx, 1870, 180, ii, 10.
— (Marg.) tunicata, Hantken. Magyar. Féldt. Tars. Munkalatai, tv,
1868, 91, ii, 24a, b, c.
turbiniformis, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xLrv, 1863, 242, x,
Sak bs¢:
turbinoides, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 9, i,
Posidonienschiefer 6.
turgida, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvi, (1), 1862 (1868), 73,
viii, 4a. b.
turgida, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx, 1865, 127, vi, 4.
— tylophora, Deecke. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. tv, (1),
1884, 42, ii, 7, 7a.
74
INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
CRISTELLARIA ulmensis, Giimbel. Sitz. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. 1, 1871, 68, i, 15.
PT UME TET Leva yh
pet maaarngtaca ey Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xiv, (1), 1861 (1862),
D2, Wie OOS Ok
undata (C. papillosa), Lamarck. Ency. Méthod. ‘“ Vers,” m1, (1830),
29, (pls. 1827), 467, f. 5 (P. & J. quote pt. 28, 1816).
undulata, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lv, (1), 1867, 348, i, 2.
undulata, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 29, iii, 37.
poten iete, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xtiv, 18638, 422, x,
Us Os
vaginalis, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLvim, (1), 1863 (1864),
50, iv, 49a, b. ;
vaginata, Karrer. In Drasche, Frag. Geol. Luzon, 1878, 92, v, 15; and
Bol. Com. Map. Geol. Espan. vi, 1880, 274, F, 1.
variabilis, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 369, xlvi, 15, 16.
Neugeboren, Arch. Ver. siebenburg. Landeskunde, N. F. x,
(2), 1872, 278, i, 13-16.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 541, xviii, 11-16.
Brady, Parker & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. xu, (7), 1888,
224, xliv, 12.
varians, Bornemann. Lias von Gottingen, 1854, 41, iv, 32, 33, 34a-c.
Tate & Blake, Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 466, xvii, 27; xix, 16.
Burbach (Dreyer), Zeitschr. f. Nat. Lx1, 1888, 502, x,
15-21.
ventricosa, Terquem. Sixiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 515, xxii, 4a, b.
ventriculus, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 37, iv,
Geissbergerschicht 1.
vestita, Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1880, 55, iii (xxvi),
22a, b.
vetusta, d’Orb., 1849. D’Orbigny, Prodrome de Paléont. 1, 1849, 242,
No. 267.
Terquem, Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxxrx, 1858, 622, iii, 17a-d.
vicinalis, Terquem. Cinquiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 439, xviii, 8a,
vitrea, Ehrenberg. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1841, 426, iii, vii,
47 [= Rotalia orbicularis, dO.].
volpicellii, Costa. Mem. Acc. Sci. Napoli, 1, 1855 (1857), 120, i, 4,
A,B
voluta, Cornuel. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], ut, 1848, 255, ii, 14-16.
vortex (Fichtel & Moll). v. Nautilus, 1798.
Reuss, Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv, 1865, 146, iii,
21.
P., J. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vu, 1871,
240, x, 82 [v. Robulina].
Ibid. [4], virt, 1871, 240, x, 81 [v. Robulina orbicularis, a’O.].
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 548, lxix, 14-16
vulgaris, Schwager. Benecke’s Geogn.-Pal. Beitrage, 1, 1868, 661, xxxiv,
19 [v. Robulina].
wetherellii (Jones). Prestwich, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. vut, 1852, 267,
no figure [v. Marginulina, sp. 1834].
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 537, exiv, 14.
wetzleri, Giimbel. Sitz. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. 1, 1871, 67, i, 14.
williamsoni, keuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xiiv, (1), 1861 (1862),
327, Vi, 4a.) 0.
zignoi, Hantken. Ertek. Termesz. k6reb6l, xiii, No. 1, 1883, 7, i, 2a, b;
and Math. Nat. Ber. Ungarn, ii, 1884, 128
zittlei, Schwager. Benecke’s Geogn.-Pal. Beitrage, 1, 1868, 657, xxxiv,
12.
sp. Schwager, Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xxi, 1865, 112, v, 17.
sp. ined. Andreae, Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. 1, (3), 188+, 299,
vi, 8.
sp. Brady, Parker & Jones. Trans. Zool. Soc. xt, (7), 1888, 224, xliv, 17.
] Parkinson, Organ. Rem. former World, ut, 1811, 109, xi, 30 [v. Naué.
subarcuatulus ].
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 75
CRISTELLARTIA, Bowdich, Elem. Conch. (1), 1822, 21, iii, 13.
Wetherell, Trans. geol. Soc. Lond. [2], v, 1834 (1840), 135, eee
C. italica).
] Bailey, Amer. Journ. Sci. xii, 1841, 401, f. 3.
Lyell, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. 1, 1845, 64, f. b, c [= fine but very wide
C. crepidula).
Pictet, Traité de Paléont. tv, 1846, 223, xii, 5.
Ansted, Ancient World, 1847, 237, fig. 92; ed. 2, 1848, 221, fig. 88.
——— Williamson, Mem. Lit. Phil. Soc. Manchester, [2], vim, 1848, 77, pl., 67
[= C. compressa, a’O. ].
Ibid. [2], vat, 1848, 77, pl., 68 [= C. cymboides, d’Orb.].
Mantell, Pictorial Atlas Foss. Rem. 1850, 144, Lxii, 26.
——— Bornemann, Lias von Gottingen, 1854, 42, iv, 89 [error for 39] [section].
———_ y. Schlicht, ‘‘Foram. Septar. Pietzpuhl,” 1870, plates xli-xvi and xxxviil.
Chimmo, Bed of Atlantic, 1870, 24, viii, 1 and 2 [= Pulvinuline].
Chimmo, Nat. Hist. Euplectella, etc. 1878, 21, vi, 18a, b, ¢ [= ?Pulvi-
nulina |.
—— Carpenter, Ency. Brit. 9th ed., rx, 1879, ‘‘Foraminifera,” 374, i, 11.
? Terquem, Bull. Soc. géol. France, [3], vil, 1880, 418, xi, 8 [cast].
Neumayr, Stimme d. Thierreiches, 1, 1889 (8), 183, f. 25d, e.
? — Wisnioski, Jahrb. k.k. geol. Reichs, xxxvull, (1889), 697, xiii, 73-76
See Lenticulites.
See Nautile.
See Nautilus.
See Phonemus.
‘“‘CROSIER-like shell,” Brocklesby. Views Microscop. World, 1851, 51, f. 85
[= Lituola nautiloidea].
CRUCILOCULINA, d’Orbigny, 1839. Voy. Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, (5), 72.
triangularis, d@Orbigny. Jbid. ‘‘Foraminiféres,” 72, ix, 11 and 12 [v.
Triloculina).
Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 280, xxi, 57.
Carpenter, Parker & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, 75 and 80, vi, 15.
CUCURBITINA, Costa, 1856. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, (2), 1856, 363, xii,
19.
—— eruciata, Costa. Ibid. vit, (2), 1856, not descr., xviii, 7.
CUNEOLINA, d@Orbigny, 1839. De la Sagra, Hist. Phys. Cuba, (5), 1839,
‘*Foraminiféres,” 150; and Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 253.
econica, d’Orb., 1847. D’Orbigny, Prodrome de Paléont. u, 1850, 186,
No. 762.
fleuriausa , d’Orb., 1847. Jbid. 1, 1850, 186, No. 763.
pavonia, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 253, xxi, 50-52.
D’Orbigny, Cours élém. Paléont., etc. 1, 1849, 203, f. 330;
II, (2), 1852, 648, f. 526.
Bronn, Lethea Geognostica, ed. 3, 1, 1851-52, 92, xxix’,
25.
— Carpenter, Parker & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, 193, xii,
We
Mackie, Science Gossip, 1867, 131, f. 131.
———— Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vin, 1877, 26, pl., 61.
CUPULITES, Lamouroux, 1871.
macropora = Orbitulites macropora, Lam. D’Orbigny, Prodrome
de Paléont. 11, 1850, 397.
CYCLAMMINA, Brady, 1879. Q. Journ. Micr. Sci. x1x, 1879, 62.
cancellata, Brady, MS. Norman, Proc. Roy. Soc. xxv, 1876, 214.
Brady. Q. Journ. Micr. Sci. xrx, 1879, 62 [‘‘Nautiloid Lituola,”
1875, not figured].
Carpenter, The Microscope. ed. 6, 1881, 564, f. 322, a, b,c.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, #51, xxxvit, 8-16.
Agassiz, Three Cruises ‘‘Blake,” 11, 1888, 164, f. 498, 499.
orbicularis, Brady. Q. Journ. Micr. Sci. xx1, 1881, 53.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 353, xxxvu, 17-19.
pusilla, Brady. Q. Journ. Micr. Soc. xxt, 1881, 53.
— Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 353, xxxvu, 20-23.
76 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
CYCLOCLYPEUS, Carpenter, 1856. Phil. Trans. 1856, 555; Brady, Report
Challenger, 1884, 750.
annulatus, Martin Tertiarsch. Java. 1879-80, 157, xxviii, 1.
Martin, Niederland, Arch. Zool. v, (2), 1880, xiv, 1.
communis, Martin. Tertiarsch Java, 1879-80, 154, xxvii, 1 and 2.
Martin, Niederland, Arch. Zool. v, (2), 1880, xiii, 1 and 2.
guembelianus, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. xxi, 1881, 66.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 7-51, cxi, 8a, b.
mammillatus, Carter. Annals Mag. Nat. Hist. [8], vi, 1861, 461;
Journ. Bombay Branch R. Asiatic Soc. vi, 1861 (1862), 87, not figured.
neglectus, Martin. ‘Tertiirsch. Java, 1879-80, 456, xxvii, 3.
Martin, Niederlind. Arch. Zool. v, (2), 1880, xiii, 3 (‘‘ ?
Orbitoides javanicus, Ehr.’’).
Carpenter, Phil. Trans. 1856, 555-562, xxix, 10-12; xxx. 1-4; xxxi, 2-6, 8-10.
Bronn, Klassen, Ordn. Thier-Reichs, 1, 1859, 71, vii, 3 A-D [s'ructural].
Carpenter, Parker & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, 292, xix, 2-7.
sp. Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vi, 1877, 26, pl., 76.
Haeckel, Das Protistenreich, 1878, 37, f. 22.
Carpenter, Ency. Brit. 9th ed., 1x, 1879, ‘‘Foraminifera,” 382, f. 29.
Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, etc., Thier. Reichs, 1880, vi, 3 A-D.
TT TTT
il
CYCLOLINA, d’Orbigny, 1846. I’Orbigny, Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 139;
Munier-Chalmas, Compte-Rendu sommaire Soc. géol. France, No. 7, 21
fev., 1887, p. xxx.
— armorica, d’Archiac. Bull. Soc. géol. France, 2, xxv, 1868, 376.
—- carinata, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [8], , 1882, 125, xiii
(xxi), 4.
— cretacea, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 1389, xxi, 22-25
[v. Orbitolites].
— Bronn, Lethaea Geognostica, ed. 3, m1, 1851-52, 87, xxix',
eile
— Pictet, Traité de Paléont. 2 ed., 1v, 1857, 485, cix, 6.
————— Bronn,Klassen, Ordn. Thier-Reichs, 1, 1859, 72, vi, 16a, b, ¢.
——. ——. ———. Mackie, Recreative Science, 1, 1850, 148, f. 30.
———— Reuss’ Model, 1865, No. 88 (Catal. 1861, No. 29).
—— Mackie, Science Gossip, 1867, 131, f. 129.
— Quenstedt, Handbuch Petref. ed. 38, (5), (1885), 1056,
Ixxxvi, 40.
— dufrenoyi, d’Archiac. Bull. Soc. géol. France, [2], x1, 1854, 205, ii, 1a,
b, c, d [structural] [v. Broeckina].
P ——— impressa, Egger. Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 304, x, 7 and 8 [= Spirillina
vivipara, Vv. Spirillina tmpressa ]}.
——- pedunculata, Carter. Journ. Bombay Br. R. Asiatic Soc. v, (xviii),
(1858), 140, ii, 42-45 [v. Orbitolites].
Carter, Annals Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], x1, 1853, 176, vii, 42-45.
Carter, Geol. Papers, West India, 1857, 549, xxiii, 42-45.
—— praealta, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vir, (2), 1856, 227, xx, 8 and 9.
CYCLOPSINA, Munier-Chalmas, 1887. Compte-Rendu sommaire Soc. géol.
France, No. 7, 21 fév., 1887, p. xxx.
steinmanni, Mun -Ch. Jbid. no fig. [‘‘ voisin des Archiacina et Broeck-
ina.” ‘Couches supérieures 4 Hippurites . . . de VEtang de
Caronte}].
CYCLOSIPHON?, Ehrenberg. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1855, 168, iv, xii,
[ Orbitoides fragment, referred elsewhere by Ehrenberg to O. mantelli].
Glauc. }.
CYLINDRELDA, Giimbel. Abh. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. Miinchen, x1, 1871 (1874),
231, etc., plate [= genus of calcareous alge].
CYLINDROSPIRA, Folin, 1882. Congrés Scient. Dax, 1882 (1883), 318 [not
described].
CYMBALOPORA, v. Hagenow, 1850. Bryozoen Maastrichter Kreide, 1850,
104; Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 635.
— (Tretomphalus) bulloides, (d’0.). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884,
638, cii, 7-12 and fig. 20a, b, c, p. 639 [ Rosalina, 1839].
Agassiz, Three Cruises ‘‘ Blake,” 1, 1888, 168, f. 513.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA, ta
CYMBALOPORA poeyi (d’Orbigny). v. Rosalina, 1839.
] Macdonald, Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], xx, 1857,
193, ¥, 16.
(Rosalina)
1862, 215, xiii, 10-12.
Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vim, 1877, 26, pl., 56.
Mobius, Beitr. Meeresfauna Insel Mauritius, etc. 1880,
97, x, 1-5 [structural].
Carpenter, Parker & Jones, Introd. Foram.
pik
[poyei] Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, etc., Thier-Reichs, 1880,
202, ix, 4.
[poyei] Jones, in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1883, 227, xxiv, 17a, b.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 636, cii, 13a, b, c.
Brady, Parker & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. xi, (7), 1888,
}
2276, xlvi, 12.
radiata, v. Hagenow. Bryozoen Maastrichter Kreide, 1850, 104, xii,
18a-d.
tabellzeformis, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 637, cii, 15-18.
CYMBICIDES levigata, Costa. Atti R. Acc. Sci. Borbon. 1v, 1839, 186.
CYMBULOPORA, Fischer, 1870, error for. Cymbalopora.
CYMBULIA (Brachyspira) cyclopea, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss.
Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1862, 600, pl., 2 and 3.
— (Brachyspira) prisca, Ehr. Jbid. 1862, 601, pl., 4.
CYPHODERIA, P. Schlumberger, 1845. Ann. Sci. Nat. [3], (Zool.), m1, 1845,
255.
margaritacea, P. Schlumberger. Jbid. [3], (Zool.), tt, 1845, 255.
Schultze, Organismus Polyth. 1854, 56, 1, 7 and 8.
Fresenius, Abh. Senckenb. Ges. 11, 1858, 225, xii, 28-36.
F. E. Schulze, Arch. Mikr. Anat. x1, 1875, 106, v, 12-22.
Mobius, Abh. k. pr. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1888 (1889), 19.
truncata, F. E. Schulze. Arch. Mikr. Anat. x1, 1875, 113, v, 21, 22.
Mobius, Abh. k. pr. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1888 (1889), 19.
CYSTEODICTYINA compressa, Carter. Ann. Mag. Nat Hist. [5], v, 1880,
448, xviii, 5a—e [one of the Jestamebiformie ; Brady, Report Challenger,
1884, 77].
DACTYLINA, Zborezewski, 1848. Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou, xvi, 1843, 363,
[? Dactyloporu ].
fischeri, Zborezewski. Ibid. xvt, 1843, 363, f. a-d.
DACTYLOPORA, Lamarck, 1812. Extrait Cours Zool. 1812, 25; and Anim.
sans Vertéb. 11, 1416, 189 [a genus of calcareous algee; v. Munier-Chal-
mas, Comptes Rendus, Lxxxv, 1877, 815; and Solms-Laubach, Hinleitung
Palaophytologie, 1887, #8, etc.]. [For the synonymy of this genus, see
Giimbel, Abh. k. bay. Ak. Wiss. x1, 1871 (74), 256, etc.]. ‘Lhe following
are the more important references to the ‘‘ Species” :
annulus, Parker & Jones. Annals Mag. Nat. Hist. [8], v, 1860, 474.
—— (Haplopor.) Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vu,
1877527. pl, 121:
bacillaris, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lrx, (1), 1869, 458, i, 8-10.
— (Thyrsoporella) cribrosa, Giimb. Schwager, Boll. Rk. Com. Geol.
Ital. vir, 1877, 27, pl., 123.
eylindracea, Lamarck. Hist. Anim. s. Vert. m, 1816, 189.
Defrance, Dict. Sci. Nat. x11, 1818, 443; Atlas, Zooph.
LIT
xlvii, 4; li, 6.
Schweigger, Beob. naturh. Reisen, 1819, [131], vi, 57.
———— =) Goldtuss, Letrit. German. x, 1826,40, xi i4:
——_—_ ————_ Blainville, Actinol: 1834, lxxii, 4; Ixxvi, 6.
——— —— See Bronn, Index Pal. Nomenclator, 403.
Bronn, Lethzea Geognostica, ed. 3, 1, 1853-56, 256, xxxv,
27a, b | Reteporite of Lam. & Bosc, see Bronn]. .
Pictet, Traité de Paléont. ed 2, Iv, 1857, 484, cix, 4.
(Dactyloporella) Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital.
WRIST ss Qin pla plea
elongata (Defrance). Bronn, Lethea Geognostica, ed. 3, 1m, 1853-56,
257, xxxv, 26a-c [ Polytrypu, 1820}.
VET TI
78 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
DACTYLOPORA eruca, Parker & Jones. Annals Mag. Nat. Hist. [3], v,
1860, 473.
Brady, Q. Journ. Micr. Sci. xrx, 1879, 266, viii, 3, 4.
Jones, in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 2888, 235, xxiii, 53.
—— miocenica, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lviu, (1), 1868, 157, iii,
lla-i.
miocenica brevis, Karrer. Abh. k. k. Geol. Reichs. rx, 1877, 377,
xvib, l3a.
miocenica crassa, Karrer. Jbid. 1x, 1877, 377, xvib, 13c.
miocenica tenuis, Karrer. Ibid. 1x, 1877, 377, xvib, 13).
reticulata (Defr.). Jones in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1883, 235, xxiii, 54 .
[v. Larvaria]. - 9
sp. Schwager. Paleontographica xxx, Pal. Theil. 1883, 147, xxix, (6), ]
24a, b.
Bronn, Urweltl. Pflanzen, etc. 1825, pl. vi.
Carpenter, Parker & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, 127, x; figs. xxv to
XxXix in text.
Terquem, Bull. Soc. géol. France, [8], v1, 1878, 83 and 84.
Zittel & Schimper, Handb. Paleont. 11, (1), 1879
Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, etc., Thier-Reichs, 1880, 224, xiii, 4-7.
see Larvaria and Polytrypa.
DACTYLOPORELLA, Giimbel. Abh. k.-bayer Ak. Wiss Miinchen, x1, 1871,
(1874), 281, ete., plates [= Dactylopura, q. v.]._ [The species described
are D. cylindracea, Lam.; D. eleyaus, Giimb.; D. mioccenicu, Karr.; D.
saccata, Giimb. ].
DAUCINA, G. Bornemann, 1855. Erman’s Arch. wiss. Kunde Russland, x1v,
1855, 153.
ermaniana, Bornemann. Jbi/. xv, 1855, 154, i, 5-15 [= Glandulina].
DENDRITINA, dOrbigny, 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 285. This genus is
now included under Peneroplis.
antillarum, d’Orbigny. Jbid. vi, 1826, 285, No. 38.
D’Orb. in De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq., Cuba, 1839, ‘‘ Forami-
niféres,” 58, vii, 8-6; also in Spanish, 1840, 77, same pl. and fig.
arbuscula, d’O. Ann. Sci. Nat. vil, 1826, 285, No. 1, xv [vi in text, by
error], 6 and 7 [v. Peneroplis].
D’Orb., Modéles, No. 21, 1826.
Smedley, Ency. Metrop. 1845, undescr. pl., ‘‘Mollusca, ?” 9,
10.
— Reuss in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 644, xxiv, 48.
—— —— Reuss’ Model, 1865, No. 14 (Catal. 1861, No. 24).
——. J., Pp. & B., Crag Foram. Pal. Soc. xrx, 1866, 17, iii, 48 and
49.
P., J. & B. [D’O., Modéles, 21], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [3],
XVI, 1865, 22, 1, 20:
Basset, Ann. Soc. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (1885), 162, f.
Quenstedt, Handbuch Petref. ed. 3, (5), (1885), 1057,
Ixxxvi, 43.
elegans, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 135, vii, 5, 6.
Bronn, Klassen Ordn. Thier-Reichs, (1), 1859, 71, vi,
l2a, b.
Biitschli in Bronn, Klassen, etc., Thier-Reichs, 1880, 191,
vili, 12.
Pe leeel alee
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 51, iii
XA) LO
_—- eet d@Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 134, vii, 1, 2 [D. hau-
erii, on plate] [v. Spirolina].
juleana, @Orbigny. Jbid. 1846, 134, vii, 3, 4 [v. Sptrolina].
— levigata, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], m1, 1882, 51, ili (xi), 2,3.
leevis, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vi, (2), 1856, not deser., xx, 4.
rangii, d@Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 285, No. 2.
Pictet, Traité de Paléont. Iv, 1846, 230, xii, 13.
Carpenter, Parker & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, 84, vii; figs. xx and xxi
in text [= Peneroplis].
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 79
DENDRITINA, Carpenter, Ency. Brit. ed. 9, 1x, 1879, Foraminifera, 377, f. 9.
Biitschli in Broun, Klassen, etc., Thier-Reichs, 1080, 191, iv, 24.
see Peneruplis and Spirolind.
DENDROPELA, de Folin, 1832. Congrés Scient. Dax, 1882 (1883), 328 [not
described
DENDROPHRYA, Strethill Wright, 1861. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [3], vim,
1861, 122; Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 237.
erecta, Str. Wright. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [3], vu, 1861, 122, iv, 4 and
5.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 239, xxvii, A, 7-9.
radiata, Str. Wright. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [3], vill, 1861, 122.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 238, xxvii, A, 10-12.
Mobius, Abh. k. pr. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1888 (1889), 13, ii,
ii te
22-27.
DENTALEN, ANTALEN or BUCCINOS, Ledermiiller. Mikrosk. Ergot-
zung. 1768, 8, IV, 0, p, 1764; see also ‘‘ Amusem. Microscop.” same ref-
erences ; [=Marg ginuline).
DENTALINA, dOrbigny, 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 254 [given by d’Or-
bigny asa subgenus of Nodusaria].
abbreviata, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, (2), 1856, not descr.,
oe ity 7A
abbreviata, Neugeboren. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xu, 2, 1856,
86, iii, 18.
abnormis, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xXLviu1, (1), 1863 (1864), 46,
ii, 24 [v. also Nodosaria].
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. [2], vi, 1886,
F
750, xv, 10.
aboleta, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 103, iii,
5 and 8. .
acicula (Lamarck). Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. [2], v1,
1886, 751, f. 154 [ Orthocera, 1822].
acicularis, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, (2), 1856, 166, xii, 24.
aciculata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vii, 1826, 255, No. 41.
.. J. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vu, 1871,
160, ix, 52 [see Nudos. (D.)].
aculeata, d’Orbigny. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [1], 1v, 1840, 13, i, 2, 3;
facsimile in Science Gossip, 1870, 81, f. 76 [v. Ramulina].
Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein, 1845-46, 654, xxiv, 10.
Cooke, Thousand Objects Microsc. 1869, 89, ix, 8.
acuminata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xi, 1860, 181, i, 7.
Reuss’ Model, No. 67, 1865 (Catal. 1861, No. 40).
acuminata, Terquem. Mém. Ac Imp. Metz, xtiv. 1863, 883, vii, 9.
acus, Reuss. Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. Iv, (1), 1851, 27, i, 15.
acuta, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 56, ii, 40-43 [v. also
acutissima }.
lise
Hantken, A magy. kir. fdldt. int. évkényve, Iv, 1875
(1876), 30, iii, 20; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv,
1875 (1881), 36, same pl. and fig.
acuticauda, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch geol. Ges. m1, 1851, 62, iii, 8 [v.
also Nodusaria].
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xivul, (1), 1863 (1864),
45, ili, 26.
Giimbel, Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870),
624, i, 40.
acuticosta, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 368, xlvi, 11.
Bornemann, Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vu, 1855, 9825,
2h AK
Kili, 9.
acutissima, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, (5), ‘‘ Foramini-
féres,” 23, v, 15 and 16 [D. acuta (on plate). q. v.].
acutissima, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vu, 1855, 268, viii, 13.
adolphina, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 51, ii, 18-20 [v.
also Nudosaria}.
] Brown, Illustr. Recent Conch. Gt. Brit. ed. 2, 1844, not
descr , lvii, 13.
80 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
DENTALINA adolphina, d’Orbigny. Bornemann, Zeitschr. geol. deutsch.
Ges. VII, 1855, 824,xiii, 5 [D. spinescens in text, p. 324]
Neugeboren, Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, x11, 2, 1856,
88, iv, 8a, b.
Giimbel, Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870),
623, i, 82 [error for 39].
Quenstedt, Handbuch Petref. ed. 3, v, (1885), 1050, Ixxxvi, 9.
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. [2], vi, 1886,
MOO eXVin len Osliz.
Anon., Sci. News, 4 May, 1888, 413, f. 13.
adunca, Costa. Mem. Acc. Sci. Napoli, ii, 1855 (1857), 117, i, 1’.
eequalis, Karrer. Novara-Exped. Geol. 1, (2), 1864, 74, xvi, 1.
— equabilis, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 112,
iv, 6.
—— eequivoca, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vm, (2), 1856, 170, xiii, 8a, A.
affinis, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, 11, 1870, 363, xxvii, 17-22.
agglutinans, Terg. & Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875,
Dis, ii (xii), 3a, b.
alternans, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, 11, 1870, 363, xxvii, 23-25.
Terquem & Berthelin, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875,
43}, hl (xin), Ik, (o-
americana, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxu, ii, 3 [= D. boue-
ana, VO.).
amphora, Kiibler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt Burgersbibl. Winterthur,
186, 8, i, 7.
anguis, Terquem. Cinquiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 406, xv, 7a, b.
‘erg. & Berthelin, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875,
26, ii (xii), 4.
annulata, Reuss. Alth, Haidinger’s Nat. Abh. m1, (2), 1850, 269, xiii,
29 [ Nodosaria, 1844; v. also DL. communis}.
Haidinger’s Naturw. -Abh. Iv, (1), 1851, 26, i, 13.
annulata, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], Iv, 1886, 13, i, 84a, b.
antenna, Cornuel. Jbid. [2], 1, 1848, 250, i, 19.
antennula, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 53, ii, 29, 30 [v.
also Nodosuria].
apocrypha, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 22, ii,
Ornatenthon 2.
approximata, Reuss. Hantken, A magy. kir. f6ldt. int. évk6nyve, Iv,
1875 (1876), 26, iii, 5; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt,
1v, 1875 (1881), 81, same pl. and fig. [ Nodvsaria (Dent.), 1865].
arbuscula, Terquem. Sixiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 487, xix, 30.
arcuata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 254, No. 38.
P., J. & B. [Soldani]. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vu,
1871, 159, ix, 49.
arcuata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xii, 1860 (1861), 364, i,
5.
aspera, Dunikowski. Kosmos [Lemberg], tv, 1879, 107, pl. 7.
baccata, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxx1x, 1858, 601, ii, 9.
—— badenensis, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 44, i, 48, 49.
Costa, Atti Accad. Pontaniana, VU, (2), 1856, 171, xvi, 23.
baltica, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vit, 1855, 209, viii, 15.
benestarensis, Seguenza. Atti R. Acc. Lincei, [3], vi, 1880, 187 and
2205 Xill Ae
beneventana, Costa. Atti Accad Pontaniana, vu, (2), 1856, 172, xix,
la, A, B. [There is no figure on the plates answering to this name. |
benningseni, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLviu, (1), 1863 (1864),
44, ii, 14.
beyrichana, Neugeboren. Denkschr. k Ak. Wiss. Wien, xu, 2, 1856,
89. iv, luk
bicornis, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, 11, 1870, 370, xxix, 13-17.
bifurcata, @Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 56, ii, 38, 39.
Reuss,.Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 367, xlvi, 10.
Bornemann, Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vir, 1855, 3265,
xiii, 10 and 11.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 81
DENTALINA bifurcata, d’Orbigny. Costa, Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, (2),
1856, 162, xii, 27.
Hantken, A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkényve, rv, 1875 (1876),
29, ili, 18 and 21; aml Micth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv,
1875 (1881), 35, same pl. and fig
bombyx, Kiibler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt Burgersbibl. Winterthur,
1866, 12, ii, 7.
Zwingli & Kiibler, Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 13, li,
Opalinusthon 5.
bottcheri, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLvim, (1), 1863 (1864), 45,
Ti Mine
botuliformis, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, LI, 1870, 870, xxix, 12.
boueana. d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 47, ii, 4-6.
cfr. Hantken, A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkonyve, Iv, 1875
(1876), 28, xii, 11 and 19; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. An-
stalt, rv, 1875 (1881), 34, same pl. and fig.
breoni, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xiiv, 1863, 386, vii, 16a, b, ¢.
Tate & Blake, Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 457, xviii, 20.
brevis, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 48, ii, 9, 10.
Jones & Parker, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. xvi, 1860, xix,
———
oe
23-24.
Tate & Blake, Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 459, xviii, 24.
cfr. Koenen, Abh. k. Ges. Wiss. G6ttingen, xxxI, 1885,
109, v, lla, b.
bucculenta, Schwager. Dittmar, Die Contorta-Zone, 1864, 199, iii, 8.
buchi, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch geol. Ges. m1, 1851, 60, iii, 6.
budensis, Hantken. A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkonyve, Iv, 1875 (1876),
28, iii, 12; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, 1v, 1875
(1881), 34, same pl. and fig.
bullata, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 107, iii, 23.
burgundiz, Terquem. Tate & Blake, Yorkshire Lias, 1576, 461, xviii,
29 | Murginulina, 1863).
eancellata, Terquem. Sixiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 488, xx, Alp
capitata (Boll). Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, XviJ, 1856, 2238, i, 4
[ Nudosaria, 1846].
Tbid. i, (1), 1864 (1865), 454, i, 8-10.
Giimbel, Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. 1868 (1870),
624, i, 42.
Hantken, A magy. kir. féldt. int. évk6nyve, Iv, 1875
(1876), 29, iii, 16; and Mitth a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv,
1875 (1881), 35, same pl. and fig.
carinata, Neugeboren. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, x11, 2, 1856, 91,
LV, Nits) Dy C
carinata, d'Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 255, No. 39.
p., J. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vim, 1871,
159, ix, 50 [v. Nodosaria].
cassiana, Giimbel. Jahrb k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, xrx, 1869, 177, v, 16.
ecatenula, keuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, XL, 1860, 185, iii, 6.
caudata, dOrbigny. Ann. Sci Nat. vir, 1826, 254, No. 37.
cenomana, d’Orb., 1847. D’Orbiguy, Prodrome de Paiéont. 1, 1850, 185,
No. 747.
ehrysalis, Cornuel. Mém. Soc Géol. France, [2], 1, 1848, Qbille tele
ehrysalis, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 25, ili, 10.
cingulata, Czjzek. Haidinger’s Nat. Abh. 11, 1848, 139, xii, 8, a:
clava, Terg. & Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 28, ii
(xil), 84a, b.
clavata. Terquem. Mém. Ac Imp. Metz. xxx1x, 1858, 598, ii, 3.
claviformis, Terquem. Sixitme Mém. Foram. Vias. 1866, 490, xx, 4a, b.
clavula. Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, 11. 1870, 266, xxviii, 4.
Tergquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3]. Iv, 1886, 14, i, 37.
cognata, Reuss. Sitz.k. Ak. Wiss. Wien xi, 1860, 183 Were
cognata, Terq. & Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 82, ii
(xii), 21a, b.
| |
82 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
DENTALINA collenoti, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xLiv, 1863, 386, vii,
15a, b,c.
colligata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xiv, (1), 1861 (1862), 334,
vil, 4.
collisa, Schwager. Dittmar, Die Contorta-Zone, 1864, 199, iii, 11.
colubrina, Terquem. Terquem, Cinquicme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866,
410, xv, 15.
Terg. & Berth. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 30,
il Gail) 5.
communis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 254, No. 35 [yv. also
Nodosaria and Nodosarina).
D’Orb., Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [1], 1v, 1840, 13, i, 4; Fac-
simile in Science Gossip, 1870, 81, f. 77.
Reuss in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 654, xxiv, 9.
Parker & Jones, Annals Mag. N. H. (2), xix, 1857, 282, x,
=O exami
Eley, Geol. in the Garden, 1859, 197, iv, 21; vi, 33 [flint
cast].
Jones & Parker, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. xvi, 1860, xix,
- 25 and “6.
J.. P. & B., Crag Foram. Pal. Soc. x1x, 1866, 58, i, 13-18,
20; iv, 10.
Brady, Proc. Somerset. Arch. and Nat. Hist. Soc. xu,
1865-66 (1867), 223, i, 12 and 13.
(aff. ) Giimbel, Sitz. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. 1, 1871, 65, i, 6.
P., J. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vin, 1871,
158, ix, 46.
subvar. obliqua, VO. Ibid. [4], vim, 1871, 159, ix, 47.
Tate & Blake. Yorkshire Lias, 1876. 457, xviii, 19.
Vanden Broeck, Ann. Soc. Belge Micros. 11, 1876, 91, ii, 5;
and Fonds de la Mer, 111 (1876).
v annulata, Kss. IJlid. 11, 1876, 95, ii, 2; and Jbid. 1m,
(1876) [v. D. annulata).
v. Obliqua, d’Orb. Ibid. 1, 1876, 94, li, 7; and Zbid. m1,
(1876) [v. D. obliqua].
Brady, Carbonif. Foram. Pal. Soc xxx, 1876, 127, x, 17, 18.
” Keeping, Geol. Mag. (2), 1x, 1882, 490, xi, 18a, b.
Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxv, 1883, 177, ii,
Jones, in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1883, 241, xxim, 33.
Koenen, Abh. k. Ges. Wiss. GOttingen, xxxi1, 1885, 109, v,
(var.). Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. [2], v1,
1886, 750, xv, 5 and 6.
Haeusler, Neues Jahrb. 1887, 1, 179, v, 46, 47, 50.
{[——- —--— | Ledermuller, Mikrosk. gemuth. 17638, 8, iv, fs.
{[———— —]| Costa, Fauna Kegno Napoli, 1838, Foraminiferi, not descr.,
iv, 8.
v. Nautilus (O ) leguminiformis, Batsch.
commutata, Reuss. Sitz k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, x1, 1860, 183. ii, 4.
compressa, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xLiv, 1863. 383, vii, 100, 0.
conferta, Neugeboren. Jenkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xu, (2), 1856, 81,
rts The
conferta, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 106, iii, 9.
conferva, Schwager. Jhid. xx1, 1865. 108, iii 18, 21.
Deecke, Mém. Soc. Emul. Montbéliard, xvi, 1886, [21], ii,
13.
confiuens, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLrv, (1), 1861 (1862), 335,
Vilillames
consobrina, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 46, ii, 1-3 [v.
also Nodosaria }.
Bornemann, Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vu, 1855, 323,
xiii, 1-4.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 83
DENTALINA consobrina, d'Orbigny. Neugeboren, Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss.
Wien, XII, (2), 1856, 86, iii, 15.
Eever, Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 306, xv, 22-23.
Reuss, Sitz.k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLvul, (1), 1863 (1864), 45,
li, 19-23.
. Hantken, A magy kir. féldt. int. évkényve, Iv, 1875 (1876),
25, iii, 3 and 10; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv,
1875 (1881), 30, same pl. and fig.
Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxx, 1880, 180, 1,
10.
contorta, Hantken. A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkonyve, 1v, 1875 (1876),
30, iv, 5; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv, 1875 (1881),
36, same pl. and fig.
contracta, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vi, (2), 1856, not descr.,
MXVIL, 12:
cornicula, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 255, No. 47.
P., J. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vu, 1871,
161, ix, 56 [v. Nodosaria].
corniculum, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vi, (2), 1856, not descr.,
Xxvil, 14.
ecornuformis, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, 11, 1870, 367, xxviii, 16.
costata, Eichwald. Letheea Rossica, 11, 1858, 10, i, 7a, b.
crassicauda, Seguenza. Atti R. Acc. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880, 138, xiii, 5.
erassicosta, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], Iv, 1886, 18, i, 30
and 31.
ecrassula, Reuss. Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. rv, (1), 1851, 24, i, 8.
ecrebricosta, Neugeboren. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xII, 2, 1856,
90; iv, 12, 13.
crenata, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat, Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 109, iii,
19 and 25.
-cuneiformis, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, Li, 1870, 359, xxvi, 24-25 ;
361, xxvii, 4.
Terq. & Berthelin, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875,
27, ii (xii), 6a-d.
Ibid. [8], Iv, 1886, 14, i, 35.
ecuvieri, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 255, No. 45.
Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 654, xxiv, 8.
eylindracea, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xLiv, 1863, 384, vii, 12a, 6.
cylindrica, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wurtt. xx1, 1865, 111,
lii, 28.
cylindroides, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, x1, 1860, 185, i, 8.
Ibid. xvi, (1), 1862 (1863), 40, ii, 16.
debilis, Hantken. A magy. kir. féldt. int. évk6nyve, rv, 1875 (1876), 28,
xiii, 10; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar geol. Anstalt, rv, 1875 (1881),
33, same pl. and fig. [ Nodos. (Dent.), 1868].
declivis, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 105, iii,
]
abel
|
TILT
deflexa, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLvI, (1), 1862 (1863), 43, ii,
iS).
deformis, Stache. Novara-Exped. Geol. (1), 1864. 205, xxii, 32.
demissa, Terq. & Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 28,
li (xii), 10a-q.
depressa, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir. 1826, 255, No. 43.
detornata, Schwager. Dittmar, Die Contorta-Zone, 1864, 199, iii, 9.
diformis, Terquem. Mém. Ac Imp. Metz, xiv, 1863, 381, vii, 6a, 0, ¢.
discrepans, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xi, 1860, 184, iii, 7.
dispar, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. m1, 1851, 60, iii, 7.
— _ distincta, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, x1, 1860, 184, ii, 5.
distorta, Costa. Atti Accad Pontaniana, vir, (2), 1856, 173, xvi, 7.
divergens, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, (1) 1864 (1865), 456, iv,
10.
dolioligera, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 109,
iii, 26 and 32.
84
INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
DENTALINA doliolum, Terq. & Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x,
ieee Se
|
——
1875, 32, ii (xii), 23.
egregia, Terq. & Berthelin. bid. [2], x, 1875, 29, ii (xii). 11.
ehrenbergana, Neugeboren. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xu, (2),
1856, 90, iv, 14.
Hantken, A magy kir. foldt. int. évkényve, rv, 1875 (1876),
31, iii, 17; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt,1v, 1875 (1881),
37, same pl. and fig.
pal a copy Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 25,
iii, 9.
elegans, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 45, i, 52-56 [v. also
Nodosaria].
Bornemann, Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vu, 1855, 323,
xiii, 6.
Pictet, Traité de Paléont. ed. 2, 1v, 1857, 490, cix, 10.
——— —— Mackie, Recreative Science, 1, 1859, 148, f. 14.
Hantken, A magy. kir. f6ldt. int. évkényve, Iv, 1875 (1876),
25, ili, 7; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv, 1875 (1831),
30, same pl. and fig.
Zittel, Handbuch Paleont (1), 1876, 85, f. 21%
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 11, 1882, 36, i (ix),
40.
Hoernes, Elem. Palzeont. 1884, 25, f. 10; French ed. 1886,
same fig.
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. [2], v1, 1886,
TDS SO%5 To ,
elegantissima, @Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 55, ii, 33-35.
elongata, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana. vu, (2), 1856, not descr., xvi,
19
emaciata, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. 1, 1851, 68, iii, 9 [ Nodos.
consobrina, var. }.
ensis, Eichwald. Lethsea Rossica, m1, 1853, 9, i, 6a.
eruciformis, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xxi, 1865,
106, iii, 12.
evulsa, Terquem. Sixiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 486, xix, 28.
expansa, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, XL, 1860, 188, iii, 4.
extensa, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 102, ii, 21.
faciata, Seguenza. Atti Accad. Gioenia Sci. Nat. (2), xvi, 1862, 96,
1 le
farcimen (Sold.). Reuss, Bull. Ac. Roy. Belg. [2], xv, 1863, 146, i, 18
[ Orthucera, 1789].
? Bornemann, Jahrb. k. pr. geol. Landesanstalt, 1885 (1886),
292), xii, 2.
fasciata, Terquem. Sixitme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 485, xix, 25.
ferstliana, Czjzek. Hardinger’s Nat. Abh. 11, 1848, 140, xii, 10-13.
ferussaci, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 255, No. 42 [v. also Nodo-
STU |.
alicete: Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 18, i (vi), 4.
filiformis (d’Orbigny) P., J. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4],
vu, 1871, 156, ix, 48 [ Nodvsaria, 1826].
Brady, Proc. Somerset. Arch. & Nat. Hist. Soc. x1, 1865-6
(1867), 224, i, 16.
filiformis, Reuss? Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xr, 1860, 188, iii, 8.
filipendula, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxx1x, 1858, 607, ii, 20-1.
filocincta, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wurtt. xx1, 1865, 1C7,
Ilo. (
fissicostata, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870),
626, i, 46.
Hantken, A magy. kir féldt. int. évkényve, Iv, 1875 (1876),
81, iii, 19; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv, 1875 (1881),
37, same pl. and fig. !
flexuosa, WOrbigny. P., J. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4],
Vl, 1871, 158, ix, 53 [ Nodvusaria, 1826].
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 85
DENTALINA floscula, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 50, ii, 16, 17.
see Orthoceraiia fluscult.
foedissima, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xu, 1860. 189, iii, 2, 3 [v.
also Huplophragmium and Haplostiche and Litnolina).
fontannesi, Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1880, 42, ii
(xxv), 14a-Lb.
—-— fortinensis, lerquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, Lr, 1870, 358, xxvi, 13-
LORS OleexeX Vil, 1
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], rv, 1886, 13, i, 32
and 33.
fraasi, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 110, iii,
24.
fragilis, Terquem. Mém. Ac Imp. Metz, xxx1x, 1858, 605, ii, 17.
funiculosa, Terquem. Sixiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 486, xix, 29.
Tate & Blake, Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 461, xviii, 28.
funiculus, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wurtt. xx1, 1865, 100, ii,
18.
Deecke, Mém. Soc. Emul. Montbéliard, xv1, 1886, [21], ii,
12.
funiculus, P. Fischer. Les fonds de la mer, 11, 1875, 195, ix, 9. [There
is no figure on plate ix: the ‘‘ species” is said to be near D. tnurnata,
d’Orb. |
fusiformis, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xxr, 1865, 99, ii,
1b. )
fusiformis, Giimbel. Geogn. Beschreibung Koenigsr. Bayern, 1, 1861,
671.
Giimbel, Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870),
621, i, 35a, b.
geinitzana, Neugeboren. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xu, (2), 1856,
OT ivae 15:
geniculata, Terqg. & Berth. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 32,
ii (xii), 22.
geniculosa, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 104,
ii, 27.
gibbosa, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vit, (2), 1856, 167, xii, 7.
gigantea, Hantken. A magy kir. féldt. int. évk6nyve, Iv, 1875 (1876),
2, iii, 15; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv, 1875 (1881),
34, same pl. and fig.
me gigantea, Alth. Pamietnik Akad. Umiej. Krakowie, v1, 1881, 133, xii,
24.
Pp ——— Alth, Mojsisovics und Neumayr’s Beitrage Pal. Oest.-Ungarn,
118825016; xxix. 24,
girardana, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xviit, 1856, 224, i, 6.
— glandifera, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870),
(22, i, 37.
— glandulosa, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xin, 1862, 440, v, 15a, b.
Tate & Blake, Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 410, xix, 2.
gliricauda, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870),
624, i, 41.
globifera, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvii, 1856, 223, i, 3.
— globulicauda, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868
(1870), 623, i, 38.
globuligera, Neugeboren. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, x1, (2), 1856,
Sie LO:
goldfussana, Giimbel. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xvi, 1862, 218,
iii, lla, 0.
gomphoides, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vii, (2), 1856, not deser.,
xxvii, 24 and 25.
Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vim, 1877, 25, pl., 11
[ ?Nod. obliqua, @Orb. }.
gracilis, d’Orbigny. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [1], tv, 1840, 14, i, 5;
Facsimile in Science Gossip, 1870, 81, f. 78 [v. also Nodosaria].
Alth, Haidinger’s Nat. Abh. m1, (2), 1850, 269, xiii, 27.
86
INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
DENTALINA gracilis, dOrbigny. Jones, Geologist, v1, 1863, 295, xv, 23, 24.
Cooke, Thousand Objects Microsc. 1869, 89, ix, 2.
gracilis, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, (2), 1856, n. d., xii, 26 [also
called D. nitens, Costa].
granulosa, v. d. Marck. Verh. nat. Ver. preuss. Rheinl. xv, 1858,
56, i, 18 [quoted as Dent. sp. in text, said to be near Spirolina aggluti-
nans = possibly a Haplophragmium].
guembeli, Hantken. A magy kir féldt. int. évkényve, tv, 1875 (1876),
32, iv, 1; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv, 1875 (1881),
38, same pl. and fig.
guembeli, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 101, ii, 20.
Deecke, Mém. Soc. Emul. Montbéliard, xvi, 1836, (20),
i, 14.
guttifera, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 49, ii, 11-14 [error
for 11-13].
Brady, Annals & Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], v1, 1870, 296, xii, 2.
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, (2), 1876, 69, vii,
14 (& Mem. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
Ibid. (3), 1881, 112, xiii, 7, 10-12 (& Mem Soc. Dunker-
quoise).
gyrosa, Terquem. Cinquiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1846, 407, xv, 10.
haidingeri, Neugeboren. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xu, (2), 1856,
So mmllemlne
hamulifera, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvi, (1), 1862 (1863),
42. ii, 17.
haueri, Neugeboren. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xu, (2), 1856, 81,
Wiss WA
hemispherica, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xtry, 1863, 383, vii,
SO Oe:
herculea, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870),
621, 1, 34.
hilseana, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLvt, (1), 1862 (1863), 41,
li, 14.
hoernesi, Neugeboren. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xtr, (2), 1856, 89,
iv, 10.
hoernesi, Hantken. A magykir. féldt. int. évk6nyve, rv, 1875 (1876), 31,
iv, 2; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, 1v, 1875 (1881),
37, same pl. and fig [ Modusaria (Dent.), 1868].
Jones, in Micr. Journ. xv, 1876, exxix,-1b.
imbecilla, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 103,
Line os
(aff. )
PON 1s 3
incerta, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], tv, 1886, 15, i, 41 and 42.
indifferens, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xuvul, (1), 1863 (1864),
444i, 15, 16:
inepta, Reuss. Ibid. xiv, (1), 1862 (1863), 39, ii, 13.
inermis, Czjzek. Haidinger’s Nat. Abh. 1m, 1848, 139, xii, 3-7.
ingens, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, it, 1870, 361, xxvii, 5.
inornata, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 44, i, 50 and 51.
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xivitt, (1), 1863 (1864),
Deecke, Mém. Soc. Emul. Montbéliard, xvi, 1886,
45, ii, 18.
Schlumberger, F. Jeun. Nat, Jan., 1882, i, 8.
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 37, i
(ix), 41 and 42.
ff.
Schwager, Palzontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil.,
WG roaaly (Gi Bil, W
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. [2], vi, 1886,
Oo Ohexias
see Orthoceratia levia.
interlineata, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vu, 1855, 287, xi, 2
[v. also Nodosuria}.
intermedia, Cornuel. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], mm, 1848, 251, i, 20.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 87
DENTALINA intermedia, Reuss. Sitz.k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, x1, 1860, 186, ii, 8.
intermedia, Hantken. A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkényve, Iv, 1875
(1876), 25, iii, 4 and 8; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv,
1875 (1881), 30, same pl. and fig.
intermittens, Bronn. Index Paleont. 1, 1848, 411 = Nodosaria, Roemer.
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvi, 1856, 224, i, 7.
Giimbel, Geol. Bayern, 1, (11), 1885, f. 266, 10.
interrupta, dOrbigny. P., J. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4],
vul, 1871, 155, ix, 51 [v. Nodosaria].
intorta, Terguem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, 11, 1870, 364, xxvii, 26-34.
irregularis, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, (2), 1856, ivi, xxvii,
15.
Ibid. vu, (2), 1856, 166, xii, 23 and 27 [27 is D. bifurcata in
descr. to plate].
irregularis, Eichwald. Lethea Rossica, m1, 1853, 9, i, 6b.
irregularis, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xii, 1862, 442, v, 21.
Terquem, Cinquitme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 409, xv, 13.
Deecke, Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. Iv, (1), 1884,
25, i, 10.
jugosa, Williamson. Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, (1), 1875,
21, i, 7 (& Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise) [v. D. subarcuata].
juncea, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, 11, 1870, 369, Xxix, ] and 2.
jurensis, Terquem. Jdid. L1, 1870, 862, xxvii, 6-16
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], Iv, 1886, 14, i, 36.
kingii, Jones. Jonesin King, Pal. Soc. 1850, 17, vi, 2 and 3.
— [kingi] Geinitz, Dyas, ete. 1861, (1), 122, xx, 33.
konineki, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, XLu, 1860 (1861), 356, i, 3.
var. tumida. Reuss, Bull. Ac. Roy. Belg. [2], Xv, 1863,
PTET LETH
|
|
146, i, 19.
korynephora, Giimbel. Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, xix, 1869, 176,
Wines
— levigata, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 106, iii,
7 {levigata in text].
lamarcki, Neugeboren. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xi, (2), 1856,
91, iv, 16a, 0.
lamellosa, Terquem. Cinquiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 410, xv,
16a, b.
|
Terg. & Berth., Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 29,
li (xii), 12a-c.
lateralis, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxx1x, 1858, 605, ii, 15a-c.
— legumen, Linn. Williamson, Recent British Foram. 1858, 21, ii, 45-49,
‘45 typica” [ Nauti/us, 1758, v. Vaginulina).
v. linearis, Montagu. Jlid. 1858, 23, ii, 46-48 [ Nautilus,
1808].
var. Williamson, Pop. Sci. Rev. tv, 1865, 174, viii. 6.
Chimmo, Bed of Atlantic, 1870, 26, ix, 6 [= Nod. scalaris].
—— legumen, Reuss. Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. iv, (1), 1851, 26, i, 14 [ No-
dusaria, 1845).
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xt, 1860, 187, iii, 5.
leubeana, Giimbel. Sitz. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. 1, 1871, 64, i, 5[? a sponge
spicule ].
levigata, Schwager. See D. levigata.
linearis, (R6m.). Reuss, Sitz.k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLv1, (1), 1862 (1863),
42, ii, 15[ Nodosaiia 1840].
Giimbel, Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870),
622-7, 360, 0;
linearis, Will. Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage. Dunkerque, (3), 1881, 113,
xiii, 13 (& Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise) [v. D legumen, var. ].
lineata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, x, (1), 1804 (185), 456, iv, 11.
lilli, Reuss. Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. rv, (1), 1851, 25, 1, 11.
longicauda, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vit, 1855, 267, viii, 12.
lorneiana, d’Orbigny. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [1], rv, 1840, 14, 1, 8,93
Facsimile in Science Gossip, 1870, 81, f. 80 [v. also Nodosaria].
88
INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
DENTALINA lorneiana, d’Orbigny. Reuss’ Model, No. 66, 1865 (Catal. No.
PO TAR TERE HTH Ett Eglo oe
41, 1861).
lutigena, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wirtt. xx1, 1865, 102, ii,
22: iii, 10.
marcki, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xt, 1850, 188, ii, 7.
margarita, Terquem. Cinquieme Mém. koram. Lias, 1866, 408, xv,
WioA a)
marginata, Stache. Novara-Exped. Geol. (1), 1864, 207, xxii, 35a.
marginuloides, Keuss. Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. Iv, (1), 1851, 25,
yon ee
marsupifera, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865,
1 abhi 2708 aie, 7 Ea $)-
martini, Terq. & Piette. Terquem, Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xi, 1862,
454, vi, 14.
matutina, d’Orb., 1849. D’Orbigny, Prodrome de Paléont. 1, 1849, 242,
No. 259.
Terquem, Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxxrx, 1858, 602, ii, 1la, b
and 16.
mauritii, Terquem. Cinquieéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 498, xv, 12a, b,c.
Terg. & Berth., Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 24,
i (xi), 28.
medio-lata, Dunikowski. Kosmos [Lemberg], tv, 1879, 107. plate, 8.
megalopolitana, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vu, 1855, 267,
villi, 10.
metensis, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxxrx, 1858, 602, ii, 10a, b.
microptycha, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xii, 1860 (1861), 3865,
mitis, Terq. & Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 28, ii,
(xii), 9a-c.
minutissima, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Winterthur, 1870,
PAR els TNs
monile, Cornuel. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], m1, 1848, 250, i, 18.
[monilis ] Tate & Blake, Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 459, xviii, 27.
monile, v. Hag. Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein, 1845-46, 654,
xxiv, 7 [v. Nevosaria].
Alth, Haidinger’s Nat. Abh. m1, (2), 1850, 269, xiii, 28.
mucronata, Neugeboren. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xu, (2), 1856,
83, iii, 8-11 [v. also Nodosaria].
multicostata, d’Orbigny. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [1], tv, 1840, 15,
i, 14 and 15. Facsimile in Science Gossip, 1870, 81, f. 82.
Mangin, Mysteéres Océan, 1864, 177, f. 2.
Brady, Carbonif. Foram. Pal. Soc. xxx, 1876, 129, x, 19.
multicostata, Terquem. Sixiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 488, xix,
By)
al
multilineata, Bornemann. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vi, 1855, 325,
XG
—-— Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. [2], vi, 1886,
Tas ong Wee
multilineata, Reuss. v. Nodosaria (Dentalina).
munsteri. Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvii, 1856, 225, i. 8.
Giimbel, Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870),
625, i, 43.
mutabilis, Bailey. Smithsonian Contrib. m, 1851, 10, pl., 7.
mutabilis, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 103,
li, 24.
nana. Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLvI, (1), 1862 (1863), 39, ii, 10
and 18.
nepos, Costa. Mém. Acc. Sci. Napoli, m, 1855, (1857), 117, i, 2'.
nicense, Bellardi. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], iv, 1847, 299, xv, 9,
10 [a misprint for Dentalium, see p. 229, where it is described ].
nitens, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vir, (2), 1856, 165, xii, 26 [also
called D. gracilis, Costa].
nodifera, Terquem. Sixitme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 484, xix, 23.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 89
DENTALINA nodigera, Terq. & Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x,
PRE Tor tt Pree er ed
Pye ene
187b. 25. 1 (xi), sla, Ob.
nodosa, d’Orbigny. Jbid. [1], rv, 1840, 14, i, 6 and 7. Facsimile in
Science Gossip, 1870, 81, f. 79 [v. also Nodosaria].
Costa, Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vii, (2), 1856, 164, xii, 8.
P., J. & B. [Soldani]. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vu, 1871,
158, ix, 55 [see Nodos. |
Vanden Broeck, Ann. Soc. Belge Micros. 1, 1876, 89, ii,
10; and Fonds de la Mer, ut, (1876).
Tate & Blake, Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 459, xviii, 26.
notabilis, Terq. & Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 31,
Thi (GRO) DIOR os
nummulina, Giimbel. Abh.m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870),
626, 1, 45.
Tate & Blake, Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 461, xviii, 30.
obesa, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, (2), 1856, not descr., xxvii,
13
obliqua, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 254, No. 36. Modéles,
1826, No. 5 [v. Nodosari].
Oobliqua (Linn.). Brady, Proc. Somerset. Arch. & Nat. Hist. Soc. xi,
1865-6 (1867). 224, i, 17 [ Nuutilus, 1758].
J:., P. & B., Crag Foram. Pal. Soc. x1x, 1866, 54, i, 9.
P., J. & B. [Soldani]. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vu, 1871,
160, ix, 57 [see Nod. (Dent.) cuvieri, VO.].
v. suleata, Nilsson. Vanden Broeck, Ann. Soc. Belge
Micros. 11, 1876, 80, ii, 10 [error for 11]; and Fonds de la Mer, 11, (1876)
[ Nodosaria, 1827 ].
[Lam.] Koenen, Abh.k. Ges. Wiss. Gottingen, xxxiI, 1885, 110,
v, 21a, b.
obliqua, Wright. Proc. Belf. Nat. F. C. 1879-80, App. 207.
obliquata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLviir, (1), 1863 (1864), 46,
ilily, PARE
obliquestriata, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. ut, 1851, 63, iii,
1L and 12 [v. also Nudosaria].
Bronn, Lethea Geognostica, ed. 3, 11, 1853-56, 240, xxxv’%,
il
bor Gro morame es baley SOC. xix, 1660, D651) LO.
Tate & Blake, Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 460, xix, 4.
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. [2], v1, 1886,
751, xv, 15 (compare Nautilus obliquatus, Batsch).
see Orth., sew tubuli, ete.
obliquesuturata, Stache. Novara-Exped. Geol. (1), 1864, 207, xxii,
36.
obscura, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxxrx, 1858, 597, ii, 2a, b.
var. Terquem, Jbid/. XLII, 1862, 441, v, 13a-—c.
obscura, Stache. Novara-Exped. Geol. (1), 1864, 208, xxii, 37.
obtusata, Reuss. Zcitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. 1, 1851, 151, viii, 1.
octoplicata, Terquem. Sixiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 489, xx, 34, b.
oculina, Terg. & Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 31,
ii (xii), 20a—c.
oligospheerica, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, L, (1), 1864 (1865),
453, iv, 9.
oligostegia, Reuss. Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. Iv, (1), 1851, 25, i, 10
{ Nodosaria, 1845}.
Fs ‘Tate & Blake, Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 458, xviii, 21.
oolithica, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, LI, 1870, 366, xxviii, 5-15.
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1v, 1886, 14, i,
38-40.
oppeli, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 108, iii,
LGsA1%7;
orbignyana, Neugeboren. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, x1, (2),
1856, 82, iii, 1-8 [including D. inornata, d@Orb., and D pauperata, VOrb. ].
ornata, Neugeboren. Jbid. xu, (2), 1856, 88, iv, 9a, b.
90 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
DENTALINA ornata, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz. xxxrx, 1858, 604, ii, 13.
Terg. & Berthelin, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875,
30, ii (xii), 14a, b
partschi, Neugeboren. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xu, (2), 1856,
83, iii, 5.
paucicosta, Terquem. Sixiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 483, xix, 22a, b.
Terg. & Berthelin, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875,
31, ii (xii), 18¢@-/.
paucicostata, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vir, (2), 1856, not descr.,
XXvVil, 20.
— pauperata, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1816, 46, i, 57-58 [v.
also Nedosaria).
Bornemann, Zeitschr. deutsch. pgeol. Ges. vir, 1855, 324,
fod
Soule fe
Jones & Parker, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. xvi, 1860, xix,
22.
Brady, Proc. Somerset. Arch. and Nat. Hist. Soc. x1,
1865-6 (1867), 224, i, 14.
Hantken, A magy. kir. f6ldt. int. évkonyve, Iv, 1875 (1876),
26, iii, 6; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. ungar. geol. Anstalt, rv, 1875 (1881), 31,
same pl. ‘and fig.
Tate & Blake, Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 458, xviii, 23.
Vanden Broeck, Ann. Soc. Belge Micros. 11, 1876, 97, ii,
8 and 9; and Fonds de Ja Mer, 11, (1876).
Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxv, 1883, 178, ii,
14.
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. [2], v1, 1886,
MAYS S75 8
—-— paupercula (Rss.). Berthelin, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1880,
43, ii (xxv), 17a, b [ Nodosaria, 1845].
pectinata, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, 11, 1870, 360, xxvi, 26-30;
361, xxvii, 2 and 3.
peregrina, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLtr, 1860 (1861), 356, i, 6.
perfoliata, Kubler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt Burgersbibl. Winterthur,
1866, 8, i, 11.
— perlucida, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xii, 1862, 442, v, 22.
— — permiana, Jones. Jones in King, Pal. Soc. 1850, 17, vi, 1.
Richter, Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vil, 1855, 532, xxvi,
27.
Geinitz, Dyas, etc. 1861, (1), 121, xx, 32.
Schmid, Neues Jahrbuch, 1867, 586, vi, 56-64.
[King]. Koemer, Lethza Geognostica, 1, (1), 1880, 272, and Atlas,
US, Weil Ie
— perscripta, Egger. Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 307, xv, 30 and 81.
perversa, Neugeboren. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xi, (2), 1856,
80, ii, 8.
— phiala, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vit, (2), 1856, not descr., xiii,
20 and 21.
— phillippii, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. 11, 1851, 60, iii, 5.
—— picturata, Terqg. & Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875,
30, ii (xii), 13.
—— pilluligera, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 107,
ili, 14 and 15.
pilosa, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxx1x, 1860, 209, iii, 1.
— planata, Tate & Blake. Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 458, xviii, 22.
plebeia, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vu, 1855, 267, viii, 9 [v.
also Nudosaria].
Brady, Proc. Somerset. Arch. & Nat. Hist. Soc. xm, 1865-6
(1867), 224. i, 15.
plebeia, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, 11, 1870, 369, xxix, 3-11,
polonica, Dunikowski. Kosmos [lemberg]. tv, 1879, 108, plate. 9.
polyphragma. Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, x1. 1860, 189, iii, 1.
pomuligera, Stache. Novara-Exped. Geol. (1), 1864, 204, xxii, 31.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 91
DENTALINA prelonga, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, VII, (2), 1856, 163,
xii, 21; xxvil, 16-19.
primeva, d’Orb., 1849. D’Orbigny, Prodrome de Paléont. 1, 1849, 242,
No. 260.
Terquem, Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxx1x, 1858, 693, il, 12a, b.
priscilla, Dawson. Acadian Geology, ed. 2, 1868, 285, f. 82; and ed. 3,
1878. 285, f. 82 [= Nodosinella, q. v. ].
propinqua, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, 11, 1870, 365, xxviii, 1 and
2
—_——
proteus, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xiv, (1), 1861 (1862), 306,
i, 6-9.
pseudochrysalis, Reuss. Jbid. xtvt, (1), 1862 C863) Soria 2:
pseudomonile, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxxrx, 1858, 606, ii, 18.
pugiunculus, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, x1, 1860, 183, iii, 9.
Schwager, Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865,
Mp Ulesalivig Ls
pulchra, Gabb. Journ. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. n. s., 1v, (4), 1860, 402,
xviii, 40 and 41 [error for lxix] [= Nodos. zippei, Reuss].
punctata, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 49, ii, 14 and 15.
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, (2), 1876, 69, vii,
13; and (3), 1881, 112, xiii, 8 and 9 (& Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
— pungens, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. mt, 1851, 64, iii, 13 [v.
also Nodosaria].
vy. rugulosa. Giimbel, Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss.
x, 1868 (1870), 625, i, 44.
Hantken, A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkonyve, Iv, 1875 (1876),
30, iv, 3; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv, 1875 (1881),
36, same pl. and fig.
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 36, i (ix),
———
39.
pupiformis, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xtiv, 1863, 385, vii,
Ns D.C.
pusilla, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 104, iii,
3
— pygmea, Neugeboren. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xu, (2), 1856,
80, ii, 9 [v. also Nodosaria].
— pyriformis, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxx1x, 1858, 608, ii, 22.
quadricosta, Terquem. Jhid. xiii, 1862, 439, v. 16a, b.
Terg. & Berthelin, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875,
——
Bile MH (Gaidys iWffe
quadrilatera, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxxIx, 1858, 605, ii, 14a, b.
quenstedti, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 109,
lil, 22.
radiata, Terquem. Sixiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 490, xx, 5a, b.
radicula, Terguem. Cinqui¢éme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 406, xv, 84, b.
rapa, d’Orb. Tate & Blake, Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 460, xix, 3 [v. Nudo-
said].
raphanistriformis, Giimbel. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xvi,
1862, 219; ili, 12d. 0.
recta, Gosse. Manual Mar. Zool. 1855, 12, f. 11.
reitzi, Hantken. A magy. kir. foldt. int. évkényve, rv, 1875 (1876), 27,
xiii, 6; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt,1v, 1875 (1581), 33,
same pl. and fig. [Nudos. (Dent.), 1868]. :
renati, Terquem. Cinquitme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 411. xv, 184, b.
retrorsa, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, XLVIII, (1), 1863 (1864), 46,
ili, 27 [v. also Nodosaria].
reussi, Neugeboren. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xm, (2), 1856, 85,
fil. Oona) Ize
robusta. Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 34, iv,
Impressathon 6.
Deecke, Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. 1v, (1), 1884,
Pa seals
roemeri, Neugeboren. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xu, (2), 1856, 82,
ii, 13-17 [v. also Aodosaria].
Pye ty er
9
bo
INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
DENTALINA rotundata, Stache. Novara-Exped. Geol. (1), 1864, 205, xxii, 33.
rudiuscula, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, (2), 1856, 170, xii,
13a. A
rustica, d’Orb., 1847. D'‘Orbigny, Prodrome de Paléont. m, 1850, 185,
No. 746.
rustica, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xtiv, 1863, 385, vii. 14a, b.
sagenula, Terquem. Sixicme Mém Foram. Lias, 1866, 487, xix. 31.
sandbergeri, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvitl, 1856, 224, i, 5.
sarthacensis, d’Orb., 1847. D’Orbigny, Prodrome de Paléont. 11, 1850,
185, No. 748.
sarthacensis, Schwager. Benecke’s Geog.-Pal. Beitrage, 1, 1866, 304,
ifianG
Deecke, Mém. Soc. Emul. Montbéliard, xvi, 1886, [20], i,
4 [ Sarthanensis in descr. to plate].
scabra, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 367, xlvi, 7, 8.
scarificata, Stache. Novara-Exped Geol. (1), 1864, 209, xxii, 40.
scharbergana, Neugeboren. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xu, (2),
1856, 87, iv, 1-4.
schwartzii, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, L, (1), 1864 (1865), 705,
its fis
scripta, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 51, ii, 21-23.
seculpta, Terquem. Sixiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 186, 484, xix, 24.
semicostata, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 53, ii, 26-28.
Mackie, Science Gossip, 1867, 180, f. 119.
semicostata. Seguenza. Atti Rk. Acc. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880, 137, xiii, 3.
semileevis, Hantken. A magy. kir. foldt. int. évk6nyve, rv, 1875 (1876),
32, iv, 6, xii, 13; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv, 1875
(1881), 39, same pl. and fig.
seminotata, Eichwald. Lethea Rossica, m1, 1853, 10, i, 8a, h.
seminuda, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1. 1850, 367, xlvi, 9.
semiornata, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xiv, 18638, 384, vii, lla, 6.
semiplicata, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 52, ii, 24 and
25
seorsa, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wirtt. xx1, 1865, 102, ii,
233 iii, 4.
setosa, Hantken. A magy. kir. foldt. int. évk6nyve, Iv, 1875 (1876), 33,
xiii, 9; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv, 1875(1881), 39,
same pl. and fig.
siliqua, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xivi, (1), 1862 (1863), 39, ii,
il
simplex, Hantken. A magy. kir. féldt int. évkényve, rv, 1875 (1876),
27, xiii, 7; and Mitth. a. d Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv, 1875 (1881),
33, same pl. and fig. [ Nodos. (Dent.), 1868].
simplex, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxxIx, 1858, 599, ii, 5a, b.
var. Terquem, /bid. XL, 1862, 441, v. 17a, b.
Deecke, Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. Iv, (1),
VSS 2 oils 2 Oe
sinemuriensis, Terquem. Cinquieme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 405, xv,
Biis (Oy 5 Ue
Terg. & Berthelin, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875,
25. ii (xii), 2a-7.
sinuata, Terg. & Berth. Terquem, Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xu, 1862,
453, vi, 13.
soliva, Seguenza. Atti R. Acc. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880, 137, xiii, 6.
soluta, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. m1, 1851, 60, iii, 4 [v. also
Noidosaria).
Stache, Novara-Exped. Geol. (1), 1864, 208, xxii, 29.
Hantken, A magy. kir. foldt. int. évkOnyve, rv, 1875 (1876),
24, iii, 2; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv, 1875 (1881),
29, same pl. and fig.
Jones, M. Micr. Journ. xv, 1876, exxviii, 2.
Goés, Bihang k. Svenska Vet.-Ak. Handl. xv, 1889, ii, 19.
HT TAPE ETRE PE EE PETE TERE EEE
spatulata, Terg. & Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875;
30, ii (xii), 16a, L.
i
q
4
{
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 93
DENTALINA spherophora, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvi, 5 [=
(mM be Ml ee dlebisiadibiggs
Nodos. gracilis, @O. (Soldani) }.
spinescens, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. m1, 1851, 62, iii, 10
[v. also Wodos. (Dent.) }.
var. Bornemann, Jbid. vi1, 1855, 324, xiii, 5 [D. adolphina
in descr. of plate].
aay ar Neugeboren. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, x1, (2), 1856,
6, ili, 16.
spinosa, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 55, ii, 36 and 37.
spinulosa (Mont.). Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. [2], VI,
1886, 751, xv, 13 [ Nautilus, 1808}.
strangulata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, x1, 1860, 185, ii, 6.
suse tate, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xiiv, 1863, 382, vii,
7a, 6.
Terquem, Cinqnuiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 411. xv, 17.
steenstrupi, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vil, 1855, 268, viii,
14a.
striatissima, Stache. Novara-Exped. Geol. (1), 1864, 208, xxii, 38.
striatula, Deecke. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. 1v, (1), 1884,
yl aie Ly aaliar
strigosa, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vm, (2), 1856, 168, xii, 6.
subarcuata (Mont.). Williamson, Recent British Foram. 1858, 18, ii,
40-44, ‘*40, 41, typica” [v. Nautilus, 183].
v. Jugosa, Montagu. Williamson, Recent British Foram.
1858, 20, ii, 42-44 (48 compare WN. catenulata), [ Nautilus, 1803].
Chimmo, Bed of Atlantic, 1870, 22, vi, 11.
Figuier, Ocean World, [1873], 84, f. 18.
subcanaliculata, Neugeboren. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xi, (2),
1856, 87, iv, 5, 6 [v. also Nodos. ( Dent.) ].
subelegans, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xi, 1862, 443, v, 23a, b.
sublaxa, Hantken. A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkonyve, Iv, 1875 (1876),
24, no fig.; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv, 1875 (1881),
29%
sublinearis, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 103,
ii, 26.
subnodosa, Reuss. Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. tv, (1), 1851, 24, i, 9 [re-
ferred to Pleurostomellu, 1860].
subnodosa, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxx1x, 1858, 600, ii, 7.
subplana, Terquem. Ibid. 11, 1870, 867, xxviii, 17-30.
subrecta, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, x1, 1860, 182, i, 10.
subspinosa, Neugeboren. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xu, (2), 1856,
Boy lives G00).
substriata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 255. No. 46.
P., J. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vu, 1871,
60, ix, 54 [see Nod. (D.)].
subtilis, Neugeboren. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xm, (2), 1856, 83,
iii, 4.
Hantken, A. magy. kir. foldt. int. évk6ényve, Iv, 1875 (1876),
28, iii, 13; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv, 1875 (1881),
33. same pl. and fig.
subulata, Neugeboren. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xu, (2), 1856,
84, iii, 13 (including D. badenensis, VO ).
succincta, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, 11, 1870. 359, xxvi, 21-23.
Terq., Bull. Soc. géol. France, [3], Iv, 1876, 482, xv, 9.
sulcata, ad’ rbigny. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [1], 1v, 1840, 15, i, 10-13;
Facsimile in Science Gossip, 1870, 81, fig. 81 [compare Nod. sulcata, Nilss. }.
Beudant, Géologie, ed. 8, 1858, 117, f. 92, later eds., same fig.
suleata, Nilss. Reuss in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-41), 655, xxiv,
11 [ Nodosaria, 1825].
Reuss, Zeitschr. deutsch geol. Ges. vit, 1855, 269, viii, 14).
Sherborn & Chapmin, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. 1889, 486, xi, 24.
supracorallina, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 38,
iv, Badener Schicht 5.
94
INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
DENTALINA tarentina, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vir, (2), 1856, 173,
|
|
Pee ee ie ied
Sls WE
tecta, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxxrx, 1858, 608, ii, 21a, b.
Tate & Blake, Yorkshire J.ias, 1876, 459, xviii, 25.
tenuicaudata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xu, 1860, 182, ii, 3.
tenuicollis Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vir, 1855, 267, viii, 11
[v. also Nodosaria].
tenuis, Neugeboren. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xu, 2, 1856, 84, iii,
14 (including J. elegans, a’O.).
tenuistriata, Terquem. Cinquiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 405, xv,
S07) laky (Oh
terquiemi, d’Orb., 1849. D’Orbigny, Prodrome de Paléont. 1, 1819, 242,
No. 257.
[terquemi]
1 and 23.
torta, Terquem. Jbid. xxxrx, 1858, 599, ii, 6a, b.
Terq. & Berthelin, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875,
- Terquem, Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxx1x, 1858, 596, ii,
27, ii (xii), 5.
torticosta, Terquem. Cinquiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 409, xv,
lia, b.
Terq., Sixiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 491, xx, 6 and 7.
torulosa, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 100, ii,
tranemontena, Giimbel. Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, x1x, 1869,
trichoatoma, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 367, xlvi,
trigona, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 111, iii,
truncana, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870),
627, 1, 47a, b.
turgida, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 100, ii,
19; iii. 6, 11 and 20.
Deecke, Mém. Soc. Emul. Montbéliard, xv1, 1886, [19], i,
2:
undulosa, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz. LI, 1870, 358, xxvi, 20.
unicostata. Terquem. /bid. xxx1x, 1858, 607, ii, 19a, b [v. Murginulina].
urnula, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 54, ii, 31. 32.
‘Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 11, 1882, 36, i (ix),
38.
utriculata. Terquem. Cinquiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 407, xv, 9.
vagina, Stache. Novara-Exped. Geol. (1), 1864, 206, xxii, 34.
varians, Terquem. Cinquiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 411, xv, 19a—-d.
Terquem, Sixiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 485, xix, 26
and 27.
Terq. & Berthelin, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875,
24, i (xi), 30a-f.
vasarhelyli, Hantken. A magy. kir. f6ldt. int. évk6nyve rv, 1875 (1876),
30, iv, 1 [error for 4]; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt,
Iv, 1875 (1881), 36, same pl. and fig. 4 [ Nodosaria, 1868]
vermicularis, Terquem. Sixiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 483, xix, 21.
vermiformis. Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, Li, 1870, 365, xxviii, 3.
verneuilii, @Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 48, ii, 7, 8.
[verneuili], ? Bornemann, Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vil,
1855, 324, xiii, 8.
[verneuili] Hantken, A magy. kir foldt. int. évkonyve, Iv, 1875
(1876), 26, iii, 9; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, rv, 1875
(1881), 32, same pl. and fig.
Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxv, 1883, 179, ii,
Id.
vertebralis (Batsch). Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. [2],
VI, 1886, 752, xiv, 39u, b | Nautilus, 1791, and Nodosaria].
Pu
4
SS ee eee a
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 95
DENTALINA verticalis, Stache. Novara-Exped. Geol. (1), 1864, 202, xxii,
28a, D.
vetusta, d’Orb., 1849. D’Orbigny, Prodrome de Paléont. 1, 1849, 242, No.
258.
Terquem, Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxxrx, 1858, 598, ii, 4, b.
vetustissima, d’Orb., 1849. D’Orbigny, Prodrome de Paléont. 1, 1849,
242, No. 261.
Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxxrx, 1858, 600, ii, 8.
Terg. & Berthelin, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875,
24, 1 (x1), 29a, b.
virgata. Terquem. Sixiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 489, xx, 2.
xiphioides, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLvI, (1), 1862 (1863), 43,
ris 31
zsigmondyi, Hantken. A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkényve, Iv, 1875
(1876), 27, xii, 17; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv,
1875 (1881), 32, same pl. and fig.
sp. Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vit, (2), 1856, xii, 28.
— sp.ind. Stache, Novara-Exped. Geol. (1), 1864, 204, xxii, 30; 209, xxii,
Sora ON exexa loll.
sp. Schwager, Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xxi, 1865, 105, ii, 28; iii,
2, 29 and 30; iv, 2-5, 8.
——sp.ind. Hantken, A magy. kir. foldt. int. évk6nyve, tv, 1875 (1876), 28,
lii, 11; xii, 18; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, 1v, 187
(1881), 34, same pl. and fig.
sp. Terrigi, Atti. Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxv, 1883, 180, ii, 16.
P Pilla, Disting. terr. Etrurio, 1846, 103. i, 3.
— Williamson, Mem. Lit. Phil. Soc. Manchester, [2], vu, 1848, 78, pl., 69,
70, 72 [69 = Marg. raphanus}.
? ‘Jones in King, Pal. Soc. 1850, 17, vi, 4.
— Costa, Mem. Acc. Sci. Napoli, 1, 1855 (1857), 142, i, 14, 15, 19, 20
[ gutta], 25, 26, 29-33, 35, 36.
—_ Costa, Atti. Accad. Pontaniana, vu, (2), 1856, not descr., xvi, 20 and
eas
— v. Schlicht, ‘‘ Foram. Septar. Pietzpuhl,” 1870, plates viii-x and xxxviii.
Terq. & Berth., Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 27, ii (xii), 7, a-j,
[fragments].
v. Dunikowski. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xiv, (2), 1882, 194, vi,
71, fragment.
Bornemann, Jahrb. k. pr. geol. Landesanstalt, 1885 (1886), 292, xiii, la.
de Folin, Le Naturaliste, 1x, 1887, 140, f. 20a.
Neumayr, Stamme d. Thierreiches, 1, 1889 (8), 183, f. 25c.
see Nodosaria.
DENTALINOPSIS, Reuss, 1860. Sitz. k. bohm. Gesell. Wiss. Jahrg. 1860,
Jan.—Juni, 91.
semitriquetra, Reuss. Jhid. 1860, Jan.-Juni, 92.
Reuss’ Model. No. 28, 1805 (Catal. No. 52, 1861) [= tri-
angular Dentalina].
— subtriquetra, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xiv, (1), 1862 (1863),
57, v, 6a, 6.
Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vit, 1877, 25, pl., 10.
DEXIOPORA, Ehrenberg, 1858. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin,
1858, 30.
—- borealis, Ehr. Jbid. 1872, 282.
hexarcheea, Ehr. Jbid. 1858, 309 and 337,1, f. xi. a, b [glauconite],
[? Rotaline].
megapora, Ehr. Jbid. 1861, 304.
triarcheea, Ehr. /Jhbid. 1858, 3u9 and 337, 1, f. x [glauconite] [‘* may
be Globigerina,” P. & J.]
DIAPHOROPODON, Archer, 1869. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. ns. rx, 1869,
394, xx, 6 and x, 1870, 123 [D. mobile] [one of the Gromi/e}.
DICYCLINA, Munier-Chalmas, 1887. Compte-Rendu Sommaire Soc. géol.
France, No. 7, 21 Fév., 1887, xxx.
schlumbergeri, Mun.-Ch. /hid. xxxi, no fig. [‘* Couches moyennes
a Mippuritcs de ’ Etang de Berre.”]
96 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
DIMORPHINA, d’Orbigny, 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 264; see Brady,
Parker & Jones, Trans. Linn. Soc. xxvit, 1870, 248.
compacta, Brady, Parker & Jones. Trans. Linn. Soc. xxvu, 1870, 250,
yin 201
corallensis, Buvignier. Stat. géol., etc., Meuse, 1852, Atlas, 47, xxxii,
ope
elegans, Hantken. A magy. kir. foldt. int. évkényve, Iv, 1875 (1876),
54, vii, 9; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt,1v, 1875 (1851),
63, same pl. and fig.
inflata, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, (2), 1856, not descr., xv, 11.
inflexa, Alth. Pamietnik Akad. Umiej. Krakowie, v1, 1881, 183, xi, 18.
Alth, Mojsisovics und Neumayr’s Beitrage Pal. Oest.-Un-
garn, I, 1882, 815, xxviii, 18.
mosensis, Buvignier. Stat. géol. etc., Meuse, 1852, Atlas, 47, xxxii, 29.
nodosaria, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 221, xii, 21 and
22.
J., P. & B. Crag Foram. Pal. Soc. x1x, 1866, n. d., i, 55-58
and 61.
obliqua, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 220, xii, 18-20.
Bronn, Lethea Geognostica, ed. 38, 11, 1853-56, 231, xxxv’,
26a, b, c.
Reuss’ Model. No. 94, 1865 (Catal. No. 72, 1861).
B., P. & J., Trans. Linn. Soc. xxvii, 1870, 250, xlii. 40a—c.
Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vu, 1877, 25, pl., 36.
planularia, Ehrenberg. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1841, 426.
saxipara, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxu, ii, 27 [= Bifarina
saxipard (Ehr.) }.
?
Ehr., Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1855, 176, vii, 10
( Textil. ?) [=Tert. globulosa].
strangulata, Buvignier. Stat. géol. etc., Meuse, 1852, Atlas, 47, xxxii,
34.
striata, Schwager. Novara-Exped. Geol. (2), 1866, 251, vii, 99, and fig.
2[v. Sagrina).
tenella, Ehrenberg. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1841, 426.
tuberosa, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir. 1826, 264, No. 1.
1” Orb., Modéles, No. 60, 1826.
P.,J. & b. [d’O., Modéles, 60}, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [3],
XVI, L8Go.0255) hoe.
J., P. & B., Crag Foram. Pal. Soc. x1x, 1866, n. d , i, 66.
B., P.& J., Trans. Linn: Soc. xxvir, 1870, 249, xlii,,39¢,70:
P., J. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vi, 1871,
170, xi, 108.
[soldani]. Bassett, Ann. Soc. Sci. Charente-Inf. 188! (85), 161, fig.
see Orthoceras tuberosum.
tyraica, Alth. Pamietnik Akad. Umiej. Krakowie, vt, 1881, 132, xii, 25.
Alth, Mojsisovics und Neumayr’s Beitrage Pal. Oest.-Un-
garn, I, 1882, 315, xxix, 20.
zittelli, Karrer. In v. Drasche, Frag. Geol. Luzon, 1878, 95, v, 21; and
Boll. Com. Map. Geol. Espa. vit, 1850, 278, F, 7.
sp. Zittel, Handbuch Palzont. (1), 1876, 86, f. 23%.
dO. v. Schlicht, ‘‘Foram. Septar. Pietzpuhl,” 1870, plates xxvi, xxvil
and xxx.
DIOXETIA richardi, de Folin. Naturaliste, rx, 1887, 115, f. 11 [v. Dyoxeia].
DIPLOMASTA, de Folin, 1881. Bull. Soc. N. H. ‘Toulouse, xv, 136, not de-
scribed; 1 species proposed.
*DISCOCYCLINA, Giimbel, 1868. Abh. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, (2), 1868 (1870),
687. This subgenus of Orbitvides was proposed by Gumbel for the fol-
lowing forms:—D. papyracea (Bonbée); D. ephippiunm (Schlotheim) ;
D. tenella, Giimbel; W. aspera, Giimbel; D. applanata, Giimbel; D.
dispansa (Sowerby)
DISCOIDINA, Terquem & Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France. [2], x, 1875, 15.
liassiea, Terg. & Berth Jbid. [2], x. 1875, 15, 1 (xi), 5a, bd.
DISCOLITE microscopicea, a suverficie liscia. Fortis, Opusc. Scelti Sci.
Arti, xxu1, 1803, 158, iii, 1-5 [1-4 Vummudites, 5 ?].
AU aa | eT TE TT
|
a
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 97
DISCOLITE nummiforme, piatta, che da ambo i lati mostra le spire e
le concameragione. Jbid xxi, 1803, 159, iii, 6a, b [Nummulite).
[———] nummiforme, a superficie convessa a bottoni regolari for-
manti raggi e strati concentricil. Jlid/. xxi1, 1808, 159, ili, 7 aud 8
{[Numm. scabra ?].
orbicolare, piatta con un bottoncino al centro ov’ 6 depressa,
etc. Ibid. xx11, 1808, 159, iii, 13 [ Alveolina].
ovale, piatta, con un incavo congitudinale, orlo ottuso. Ibid.
XXII, 1803, 159, ili, 12 [? inorganic].
a raggi prominenti rettilinei dal centro al margine. Ibid. xxu,
1803, 159, iii, 9-11 [ Orhit. stellata, d’Arch. }.
sferica, longitudinale divisa in sei lobi, leggermente striata in-
torno. Jbid. xxii, 1803, 160, iii, 14-17 [14, 15 = Alveol. ovoidea ; 16, 17,
Alveol. elongata ?).
DISCOLITES concentricus, Montfort. Conch. syst. 1, 1808, 187, 47 genre
[= Orbhitolites complanatus].
DISCOLITHES, Fortis. Journ. de Physique, Li, 1801, 106, etc., pl. m, 1-12 [=
Alveoline].
Fortis, Mém. Hist. Nat. Oryct. Italie, etc. 1802, n, 5.
DISCOLITHUS [‘ chiefly Nummulites,” v. d@’Archiac aid Haime}].
adamussim lenticularis, etc. Jbid. 1802, 11, 101, i, n, o.
lentiformis, levis, etc. Jbi/. 1802, 11, 100, i, 2, m.
compactus, nec externa, nec interna cavitatum, etc. Ibid. 1802,
i. 114, iii, 12-14, 3 var.
compresse spheroideus margine tenuissimo auctus. Ibid. 1802,
mr, LO, 9; 20; 0:
—nullo margine auctus. Jhid. 1802, 11, 102, i, s, ¢.
centro vix prominulo, levis, etc. Ibid. 1802, 11, 98, i, e, f, g[=?
Operculina].
exacte orbicularis, etc. Jhid. 1802, 1, 111, iii, 4.
lentiformis, etc. J/bid. 1802, 11, 106, ii, M, N, O.
minimus, lentiformis, superficio lineolis, etc. Ibid. 1802, 11, 98, i,
c, d [= Nummutlites |.
superficie, levi, lentiformis. Ibid. 1802, 1, 98, i, a, b.
nummiformis, etc. bid. 1802, 1, 102, ii, A, B, C [= Nummulites].
ad marginem papyraceus, etc. Jhid. 1802, 11, 105, ii, A, L.
papyraceus, etc. Jbid. 1802, 11, 104. ii, F, G, H.
centro prominulo. J/id. 1802, 11, 105, ii, J.
superficie, regulariter verrucosa. Jbid. 1802, 11, 106, ii, Q.
irregulariter verrucosa, etc. hid. 1802, 11, 107, 11, 2.
Ovalis, etc. Jbid. 1802, 1, 109, ii, Z, Z', Z* [= ? Alveolina].
quadraginta-radiatus, etc. Jbid. 1802, u, 108, ii, Z [error for Y] [=
Nuwmmrilites |.
radiatus, etc., four var. Jbid. 1802, 1, 107, ii, S, 7, U, V [= Orbitoides
stellata].
radiis confertis dichotomis, etc. Jbid. 1802, 1, 108, ii, XY [= Orbitoi-
des stcllata].
spheericus gracilis apicibus, acutis. Jhid. 1802, u, 114, iii, 10 and 11
|= A/veolina fusiformis |.
sphericus in sex lobos divisus, etc. Jlid. 1802, 1, 112, i*; iii, 6 [=
Alveolina melo |.
spheericus superficie undequaque levi. Jhid. 1802, 1, 102, i, x, y, z.
spheroideus oblongus. J/id. 1802, 1, 113, iii, 8¢, d [v. Alveolina
spheroidea (Fortis) = A. elongata).
superficie levi, ete. Jhid. 1802, 11, 101, i, p. q, r.
utrinque assurgente, etc. Jhid. 1802, 1, 99, i, h, ¢ [= Nummu-
|
ITT
lites}.
centrum versus depressa, etc. Jhid. 1802, 11, 103, ii, D, EB.
utrinque convexus lineolis rectis, etc. Jlid. 1802, u, 99, i, j [=
Numinilites }.
Fortis in Jbid. 1802, 1, has the following figures which are unde-
scribed: i**; ii J, P; iii, 1,7, 9, 15-18 [p. 119]; iv a-e 1-8 [pieces of
nummulitic rock; 1 is Orbitoides].
98 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
DISCORBINA. Parker & Jones, 1862. Carpenter, Parker & Jones, Introd. Fo-
ram. 1862, 203; Brady, Report Challenger, 1804, 640.
agrigentina, Schwager. Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. 1x, 1878, 525, i, 13
alata, Marsson. Mitth. Nat. Ver. Neu-Vorpommern u. Riigen, x,
1878, 165, iv, 383q-d.
allomorphinoides ({ss.). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 654, xci, 5
and 8 [ Vulvulina, 1860].
ammonoides, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lu, 1865, 456, No. 5 [v.
Planorbulina, Anomalina and Rosalina).
anomala, Schwager. Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. rx, 1878 524, i, 11.
araucana (a0 ). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 645, Ixxxvi, 10, 11.
[ Rosalinu, 1839).
arcuata, Reuss. Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxv, 1883, 194,
iii, 87 [ Jtusalina, 1>5v].
baconica, Hantken. A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkényve, rv, 1875 (1876),
66, x, 3; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, 1v, 1875 (1881),
76, same pl. and fig. [v. D. bertheloti].
badensis, Karrer. Abh. k. k. geol. Reichs. 1x. 1877, 387, xvib, 54.
bembix, Marsson. Mitth. Nat. Ver. Neu-Vorpommern u. Rigen,
x, 1878. 16%, v, o7a—d-
bertheloti (d’Orb.). Brady, Trans. Linnean Soc. xxtv, 1864, 469, xlviii,
10 [ Rosalina, 183!) ).
Brady, Report Chailenger, 1884. 650, Ixxxix, 10-12.
v. baconieca, Hantk., var. /bid. 1884, 651, xc, la, b, ¢ [D.
baconica, 1875 ].
Brady, Parker & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. xu, (7), 1888,
227, xlvi, 7 8.
berthelotiana, d’Orbigny, v. Rosalina.
] Macdonald, Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], xx, 1857,
{————
193, vi, 25.
Goés, K. Svenska. Vet.-Akad. Handl. x1x, No. 4, 1882, 107,
viii, 266-268.
v. D. turbo (aO.).
biconcava, Jones & Parker. Carpenter, Parker & Jones, Introd. Foram.
1862), 2U1, f. xxxii, G.
Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865.385 and 422, xix, 10a, B, ¢.
Brady, epOuE Challenger, 1884, 653, xei, 2 and 3.
binkhorsti (Reuss), v. Rosalia.
bulloides, d’Orbigny. Goés, K. Svenska. Vet -Akad. Handl. xrx, No. 4,
1882, 106, viii, 262 and 263 [ Rosalind, 1839].
calcariformis, Schwager. Paleontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil.
120, xxvii, (4), 9a-d.
concamerata (Montagu). Mobius, Beitr. Meeresfauna Insel Mauritius,
etc. 1880, 96, ix, 16 and 17 [Serpula, 1808].
conecinna, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 646, xc, 7 and 8.
cora (d’Orbigny), v. Mosalina.
erenulata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lrx, (1), 1869, 462, 1. 3a—c.
eruciformis, Howchin. Trans R. Soc. 8. Austral. x11, 1889, 12. i, 13, 14.
danubia, Karrer. Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, xx, 1870, 184, il, 15.
deceptoria, Schwager. Paleontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal.-Theil, 1195
xxvii, (4), 7a-d.
dimidiata, Jones & Parker. Carpenter, Parker & Jones, Introd. Foram.
1862, 201, £. Xxxli, B:
Parker & Jones, Vhil. Trans. 1865, 885 and 422. xix, 9a, b2G:
disca. Hantken. A magy. kir. foldt int évkényve, Iv, 1875 (1876). 66,
xv, 9; and Mitth a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar geol. Anstalt, Iv, 1875 (1881),
76. same pl. and fig. [given as Pulvin. wnbilicuta in descr. of plate].
elegans (d’Orbigny) v. Anomalina.
orseane: Hantken. A magy kir. féldt. int. évk6nyve, rv. 1875 (1876). 66
3. xv. 7; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, rv, 1875 (1881),
78. same pl. and fig.
eximia, Hantken. Jbid tv, 1875 (1876), 66, xv, 8; and Jbid. Iv, 1875
(1881), 76, same pl. and fig.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. ao
DISCORBINA eximia, Iantken. Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 646, lxxxviii,
SIRENS tes
floscellus, Schwager. Palsontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 122,
xxvii (4), lla—d.
formosa, Toutkowsky. Zap. Kievsk. Obsch. Est. vim, 1887, 357, vi,
Ta-c.
— globigerinoides, Parker & Jones. Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865,
885 and 421, xix, 7a, b, c.
globosa (v. Hag.). Marsson, Mitth. Nat. Ver. Neu-Vorpommern .u.
Riigen, x, 1878. 163, iv, 82a-d [ Nonivnina, 1842].
globularis (d’Orbigny). Carpenter, Parker & Jones, Introd. Foram.
1862, 204, ili, 1 [ 2tosalina, 1826].
Dawson, Canad. Nat. [2], vir, 1874, 253, f. c.
—— Dawson, Proc. Amer. Asscc. 1876 (Detroit), 103, f. 4c.
—— Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxx1m, 1880, 201,
— Mobius, Beitr. Meeresfauna Insel Mauritius, etc. 1880, 96,
—— —— Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 643, Ixxxvi, 8 and 13.
——— Walther. Mitth. Zool. Stat. Neapel, vii, 1888, 382, xx, I.
Brady, Parker & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. xu, (7), 1888,
226, xlvi, 6.
Terrigi, Mem. R. Acc. Lincei, (4), vi, 1889, 115, vi, 20.
ry Macdonald, Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], xx, 1857,
193, v, 17 and 20.
see D. turbo (a’O.).
globularis, Karrer. Abh. k. k. Geol. Reichs, 1x, 1877, 387, xvib, 55.
—- gracilis, Marsson. Mitth. Nat. Ver. Neu-Vorpommern u. hiigen, x, 1878,
166, iv, 34a, 6. ¢.
granosa, Seguenza. Atti R. Acc. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880, 148, xiv, la, b
[error for 2].
imperatoria (d’Orbigny), v. Rosalina.
ineequalis (d’Orb.). Mobius, Beitr. Meeresfauna Insel Mauritius, etc.
1880, 97, ix, 19 [ Valvulina, 1839}.
indistincta, Schwager. Boll. k. Com. Geol. Ital. 1x, 1878, 525, i, 12.
isabelleana (d’O.). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 646, 1xxxviii, la,
b, c [ Rosalina, 1839].
karreri, Uhlig. Mojsisovics und Neumayr’s Beitrage, Pal. Oest.-Ungarn,
1, 1882, 182, xiv, 4-6."
- leopolitana, Olszewski. Sprawozd. Kom. fizyj. Ak. Umiej. Krakowie,
iO, Utsylty Wears US ae
lucida, Karrer. Abh. k. k. Geol. Reichs. 1x, 1877, 387, xvib, 56.
marginata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lu, 1865, [12], No. 2[=
Globigerina, q. v.).
megaspheerica. Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868
(1870), 655, li, 960, b [v. Rotalina].
mensilla. Schwager. Paleontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 123, xxv
(2), 5a-d.
micheliniana, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Li1, 1865, 445, No. 1 [=
Pulvinulinu, q. v j.
minuta, Seguenza. Atti R. Acc. Lincei, [3], vi, 1880, 148, xiv, 3a, b
[this is not figured].
—— minutissima, Seguenza. Ibid. [3], v1, 1880, 149, xiv, 4a, b [error for
age
multifaria, Schwager. Paleontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 121,
XXVii (4), 10a—c ; xxix (vi), 17a-d.
nana (Reuss), v. Rota/ina.
obtusa (d’Orbigny). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 644, xci, 9a, b,c?
[ Rosalina, 1846}.
see D. turbo (d’0.).
opercularis (d’U.). Brady, Report Challenger, 1584, 650, Ixxxix, 8,9
| Roxalina, 1826).
orbicularis (Terquem). Jbid. 1884, 647, lxxxviii, 4-8 [osalina, 1876].
100 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
DISCORBINA orbicularis, Terquem. Balkwill & Millett, Journ. Micr. m, 1884,
Pe Kye, Ui
Balkwill & Wright, Trans. R. Irish Ac. xxvim (Sci.), 1885,
849, xiii, 31-33.
Brady, Parker & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. xu, (7), 1888,
Terrigi, Mem. R. Ace. Lincei, (4), v1, 1889. 115, vii, 2, 3.
parisiensis (d’Orbigny). P., J. & B., Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [3], xvi,
1865, pl., ii, 70 [drosalina, 1826).
J., P. & B., Crag Foram. Pal. Soc. x1x, 1866, n. d., ii, 13-
15.
— Morris, Lecture Geol. Croydon, [1876], 8, f. 3 and 7.
Wright, Proc. Belf. F. C. 1876-7 (app.) 105, iv, lu-d ; 2a-c
[see D. Wrightit].
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 648, xc, 5, 6, 9-12.
see D. turbo (a’O.)
patelliformis, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 647, 1xxxviii, 3a, b, c;
ISororabse, tats [05 Os
perforata, Seguenza. Atti R. Acc. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880, 148, xiv, 2a, b
[error for 3].
pertusa, Marsson. Mitth. Nat. Ver. Neu-Vorpommern u. Riigen, x, 1878,
166, iv, 35a-e.
pileolus (d’Orbigny). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 649, Ixxxix, 2-4
[ Valvulina, 1839).
plano-convexa, Seguenza. Atti R. Acc. Lincei, [3], xm, 1882, 199, xxi,
2) 2020.
— (Asterig.) planorbis, d’Orbigny. Zittel, Handbuch Palont. (1), 1876,
93, f. 31 [ Asteriyerina, 1846].
(?) K. Miller, Schr. Ver. Gesch. Bodensee. vu, 1877 [78],
iv, 28 [error for 27] [cast or concretion].
platyomphala, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lv, (1), 1867, 102, iv,
l3a-d.
—— poeyi, d’Orb. Goés, K. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl. xrx, No. 4, 1882, 107,
viii, 264 and 265 [ Rosalina, 1839].
polyspheerica. Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868
(1870), 655. ii, 95a, b.
polystomelloides, Parker & Jones. Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865,
A2ARER UOMO Ce
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 652, xci, 1a, b, ¢.
preecursoria, Schwager. Paleontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil,
125, xxvii (4), 12a-d, 130-d; xxix (6), 16a-d. :
pulvinata. Brady. Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 650, Ixxxviii, 102, b.
pusilla, Uhlig. Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, xxxvi, 1886, 182, f. 5,
v, 12, 13.
rarescens, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 651, xc, 2, 3,4?
rigida, Schwager. Paleontographica, Xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 124, xxviii
(5), 4a-d.
rimosa, Parker & Jones. Phil. Trans. 1865, 385 and 421, xix, 6a, b, c.
— rosacea (d’Orbigny), J., P. & LB., Crag Foram. Pal. Soc. xix, 1866, n.d.,
iv, 17 [ Rotalia, 1826).
Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxu1, 1880, 200,
Het
—o
————
iii, 54 and 55.
Goés, K. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl. xix, No. 4, 1882, 105,
viii, 251-257.
Jones in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1883, 267, xxiv, 7a, b.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 644. Ixxxvil, 1 and 4.
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. [2], vi, 1886,
MOGs exvala MNO.
see D. turbo (d’O.).
— rugosa (d’0.). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 652, Ixxxvii, 3a, b,c;
xci, 4a, b, ¢ [ Rosalina, 1839].
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. 1889, 487, xi,
33.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 101
DISCORBINA sacharina, Schwager. Novara-Exped. Geol. (2), 1866, 257, vii,
106.
Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol Ital. vit, 1877, 26, pl., 48.
sauleii (d’Orbigny). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 653, xci, 6a, b, ¢
{ Rosalina, 1839].
semiorbis, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lv, (1), 1868, 185, v, 5.
semiumbilicata, Toutkowsky. Zap. Kievsk. Obsch. Est. vin, 1887, 358,
v, 5a-d.
simulatilis, Schwager. Palwontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 120,
Xxix (6), 15a-d
solarium, Seguenza. Atti R. Acc. Lincei, (3), v1, 1880, 64, vii, 9.
spheruligera, Schwager. Palxontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil,
119, xxvii (4), 8a-d.
squamula, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lv, (1), 1867, 101, v, 2a-c.
stellata, Reuss. Jbid. Lv, (1), 1867, 101, v, lu-c.
Reuss, /bid. 1x, (1), 1869, 463, ii, 4a-c.
sub-vilardeboana, Kzehak. Ann. k. k. nat. Hofmuseums, 11, (3), 1888,
263, xi, 6a, b,c.
tabernacularis, Brady. Report Challenger, 1881, 648, Ixxxix, 5-7.
Brady, Quart. Journ. Micro. Sci. xx1, 1881, 652.
theofilaktowi, Toutkowsky. Zap. Kievsk. Obsch. kst. vu, 1887, 356,
vi, 6a-c; Vii, e.
trochidiformis (Lam.). Jones in Dixon, Geol. of Sussex, ed. 2, 1878,
172, ix (10], 6 [ Rotalites, 1804]
tuberculata, Balkwill & Wright. Trans. R. Irish Ac. xxvin, (Sci.),
1885, 350, xiii, 28-30.
turbo (d’O.) (varieties). Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865, 384, xiv,
18-23; xvi, 26-28 [ Rvtalia, 1826].
v. parisiensis (d'O.), subv. berthelotiana (d’O.). Par-
ker & Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865, 887, xvi, 26, 27.
~y. rosacea (d’V.). bid. 1865, 385, xvi, 28a, 28h.
v. vesicularis (Lam.), subv. globularis (d’O.). Ibid.
1865, 386, xiv, 20-23.
v. vesicularis (Lam.), subv. obtusa (d’O.). Ibid. 1865,
386, xiv, 18, 19.
Biitschli in Bronn, Klassen, etc., Thier-Reichs, 1880, 206,
—
ix, 10.
Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxv, 1883, 193, iii,
35, 36.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 642, Ixxxvii, 8a, D, c¢.
Giimbel. Geol. Bayern. 1, (2), 1885, f. 266, 21.
turris, Karrer. ‘Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lvl, (1), 1868, 185, v, 4.
umbonifera (var.), Schwager. Paleontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal.
Theil, 126, xxvii (4), 14a-d.
— _ valvulata, dO Goés, K. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl. xrx, No. 4, 1882,
106, viii, 258-261 [ Rosalind, 1826].
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 644, Ixxvii, 5-7.
? ‘Nerrigi. Mem. R. Acc. Lincei, (4); vi, 1889, 115, vii, 1.
— ventricosa, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, (54. xci, 7a. b, c.
vesicularis (Lamarck). Carpenter, Parker & Jones, Introd. Foram.
1862, 203, xiii, 2, 3 [ Discorbites, 1804].
[@’O.]. Biitschli in Bronn, Klassen, etc., Thier-Reichs, 1880, 205,
ros Ge
v. elegans, d’Orb. ‘Goés, K. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl.
xx, No. 4, 1882, 108, viii, 269-271.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 651, Ixxxvii, 2a, b, ¢.
see D. turbo (vO.).
— vesiculata, Uhlig. Mojsisovics und Neumayr’s Beitrage, Pal. Ocst.-
Ungarn, 1, 1882, 181, xvi, 4-6.
vestita, Seguenza. Atti R. Ac. Lincei, [3], vi, 1880, 148, xiii, 39.
vilardeboana (d’O.). Brady, heport Challenger, 1884, 645, Ixxxvi, 9
and 12; lxxxviii, 2 [Rosalina, 1839].
102 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
DISCORBINA wrightii, Brady. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist [5], vir, 1881, 413. xxi,
bu, b, ¢ [ Disc. parisiensis, Wright (pars), 1877. Proc. Belfast Nat. F. C.
1876-77, app. 105, iv, 2a, b,c].
Brady, Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLi1, (2), 1882 [1881],
LOA el Ons
Wallich. North Atlantic Sea-bed, (1), 1862, no descr., ii, 4; and vi, 20
[structural ].
Wallich. Deep Sea Researches, Biol. Globigerina, 1876, 1, ete., pl., 20
[structural }.
Zittel. tandbuch Paleont. (1), 1876, 93, f 30%.
K. Miller. Schr. Ver. Gesch. Bodensee, vu, 1877 [78], iv, 27 [error for
28]. [Cast or concretion. |
Nicholson. Manual Paleont. 1879, 1, 101, f. 13, ¢.
Carpenter. Ency. Brit. ed. 9, rx, 1879, ‘‘ Foraminifera,” 374. i, 15.
(after Schultze’s figures), Schlumberger. F. Jeun. Nat. Feb., 1882, ii, 8,
9; and March. 1882. iii, f 2.
— Quenstedt. Handbuch Petref. ed. 8, (5), (1885), 1057, Ixxxvi, 55.
de Folin. Le Naturaliste, Ann. ¥, 1387. 139, f. 16.
see Rotalites.
DISCORBIS, Lamarck, 1804. See Discorbites.
gervillii, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 274, No. 36 [given by
@Orbigny as a subgenus of Rotalia]
lobatulus, Macgillivray. Moll. Anim. Aberdeen, 1843, 34 [= Truncatu-
lina}.
See ieaeie: @Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 274, No. 35.
orbicularis, Berihelin. Ann. Soc. Ac. Nantes, [5], vu, 1878, 242, No.
63 [= Discorbina].
parisiensis, Berthelin. bid. [5]. vit, 1878, 243, No. 65 [= Discorhina].
vesicularis (Lamarck). Parkinson, Organ. Rem. former World,
it, 1811, 159, xi, 1 [DViscorbites, 1804].
Brown, Conch. Text-book, 1839, 61, x, 13.
Brown, Elem. Foss. Conch. 1848, 28, ii, 11.
Lyell. Elements Geology, 1838, 55, f. 22.
see Rotalia.
DISCORBITES, Lamarck, 1804. Ann. Mus. v, 1804, 183.
vesicularis, Lamarck. Jbid. v, 1804, 183; and f. 7, pl. 62, vu, 1806 [yv.
Discorbis, Discorbina and Josalina |.
Lamarck, Velins du Muséum, Paris, v, 183. No. 22, f. 11, 12.
Lamarck, Ency. Méthod. (pls. 1827) (BP. & J. quote (23),
1816) ; ‘* Vers,” 1 (1832), 90, 466-7 [= Discorbina].
Defrance, Dict. Sci. Nat. xm, 1818, 346, xxii, 1821, 186;
Atlas, Conch. xiv, 2.
Lamarck. Coq. Foss. Paris, 1823, 14, xiv, 7.
Bronn, Syst. urweltl. Conchyl. 1824, 7, 1, 34, ), ¢.
Defrance. Atias Conch. xiii, 3; Blainville, Manuel Malac. et
Conch. 1825 (pls. 1827) and 884, v, 3; vi, 2; [= ? Dendrilina = Penero-
plis].
——— Crouch, Introd. Lamarck, 1827, 41, xxii, 7.
Cuvier, Animal Kingdom, Henderson’s ed. 11, 1834 (pls.
1837), 18, vill, 2.
Bowdich. Elements Conch. (1), 1822, 15, i, 5.
DISCORBULA, Lamarck, 1816.
ariminensis, !.am. Ency. Méth. pl. 466, f. 60,b(P. & J. quote pt. 23,
1816), [Motalites discorbula, 1804 = Rotalia beccarii).
DISCOSPORA, Morris, 1850, MS. Mantell, Pictorial Atlas of Org. Rem. 1850,
142 (note) [= Assilina erponens}.
DORBIGNYASA, Deshayes, 1830. Ency. Méth. ‘ Vers,” 1, 1830; ‘* Cephalo-
podes” [sign. F, f. 2], 231 and 234 [near Rota ia].
DUJARDINTIA, Gray, 1858. Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. xxvi, 1858, 270 [= Carpen-
teria].
mediterranea, Gray. Jhid. xxvt, 1858, 270, not figured.
DYOXEIA, de Folin, 1881. Bull. Soc. N. H. Toulouse, xv, 1881, 141, not de-
scribed; two sp. proposed [v. Dioxeia].
eel
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 103
ECHINITEN, Fichtel. Nachr. Verst. Siebenburgen, 1780, 78 [= Alveolina, fide
Giimbel
ECHINUS lobatulus, Walker & Jacob. In Kannmacher’s ed. of Adams’ Es-
says Microscope, 1798, 644, xiv, 46 [4. subrotundutus, W. & Boys =
Globiy. bulloides, v. lobatula, W & J.).
subrotundatus planus lobatus, Walker & Boys. Test. mim. rar.
1784], 25, iii, 89.
EGEON perforatus, Montfort. Conch. Syst. 1, 1808, 167, 42 genre [= Num-
mulites |.
EHRENBERGINA, Reuss, 1819. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 377;
Brady, Keport Challenger, 1884, 433.
bicornis, Brady. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. xiv, 1888, 5, i, 3.
— hystrix, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci xx1, 1881, 60.
Brady, Repcrt Challenger, 1884, 484, Iv, 8-11.
pupa (d’Orbigny). bid. 1884, 433, lv, la, U; cxili. 10a, 6, ¢ [ Cassidu-
lina, 1539].
serrata, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850. 377, xlviii, 7.
Bronn, Lethea Geognostica, ed. 3, 11, 1853-56, 231, xxxv’,
25a, b, ¢.
— Reuss’ Model. No. 44, 1865 (Catal. No. 82, 1861).
ee itlel, Handbuch Paleonte Cl). 16noy Olt. 2h.
Schwager, Boll. -R. Com. Geol. Ital. vir, 1877, 26, pl., 68.
—— ——— brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 434, lv, 2-7.
EILEMAMMINA, de Folin, 1881. Bull. Soc. N. H. Toulouse, xv, 132, not de-
scribed; three species proposed.
ELLIPSOIDINA, Seguenza, 1859. FEco Peloritano, [2], v, 1859, fase. 9 [10];
Brady, Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], 1, 1868, 337; and Brady, Report
Challenger, 1884, 435.
abbreviata, Seguenza. Jbid. [2], v, 1859, fase. 9, [14], pl., 5a, b.
ellipsoides, Seguenza. Jhid. [2], Vv, 1859, fase. 9, [12], pl., 1-3.
Brady, Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], 1, 1868, 338, xiii,
1-12.
——— Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vir, 1877, 25, pl., 32.
var. oblonga, Sey. Brady, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. xtiv,
1888, 5, i, 1 [v. #. oblonga, Seg. }.
oblonga, Seguenza Eco Peloritano, [2], v, 1859, fase. 9, [13]. pl., 4a, >.
ELLIPTINA, Hartwig, 1852. Verh. I Kl. Koninkl.-Nederland. Inst. [3], Iv,
1852, 116 [= Cenchridium = Layrna].
inflata, Hartwig. Jbi/. [3], 1v, 1852, 116, ii, 9.
truncata, Hartwig. Jbi/. [3], rv, 1852, 116, ii, 8.
ELPHIDIUM, Montfort. Conch. Syst. 1, 1808, 15,4 genre [= Polystom. ma-
ella |.
ENCORYCIUM, Ehrenberg, 1858. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin,
1858, 11 and 19 [= Nodosuria].
nodosaria, Ehrenberg. Jhid. 1858, 19.
Khr., Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), xi, 13.
terebra, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1858,
20.
ENDOTHYRA, Phillips, 1846. Rept. Proc. Geol. Poly. Soc. W. R. Yorkshire,
1844-45 (1846), 277; Brady, Pal. Soc. xxx, 1876, 91
ammonoides, Brady. Mem. Geol. Surv. Scotland, Explan. Sheet 23,
1873, 63, 95, etc.
Brady, Carbonif. Foram. Pal. Soc. xxx. 1876, 94, v, 5, 6.
baleyi, Hall. Whitfield, Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. 1, No. 3, 1882, 42,
ix, 34-86 [a misprint for baileyi = Hall’s Rotalia builcyi, q. v.; consid-
ered by Whitfield as distinct from £. bowmant, Phil. ].
bowmani, Phillips.
— . |bowmanni], Phillips. Rept. Proc. Geol. Poly. Soc. W. R. Yorkshire,
1844-45 (1846), 277, vii, 1 [f. 3 may also belong to Anduthyra].
[bowmanni), Brown, Elem. Foss. Conch. 18438, 17, vi, 2.
Brady, Carbonif. Foram. Pal. Soc. xxx, 1876, 92, v, 1-4.
[bowmanni], v. Moller, Mém. Ac. Imp. Sci. St. Petersburg,
DW lp SS IN De Wshrisi Gk, Ths aia, tang) ale Cry (oe
Roemer, Lethxa Geognostica, (1), 1, 1880, 281, f. 49.
104 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
ENDOTHYRA [bowmanni] Phillips. Prestwich, Geology, 1888, m, 101, f.
ATCA.
circumplicata, Howchin. Journ. R. Microse. Soc. 1888, 541, viii, 10, 11.
conspicua, Howchin. Journ. R. Microse. Soe. 1888, 540, ix, 12.
crassa, Brady. Carbonif. Foram. Pal. Soc. xxx, 1876, 97, v, 15-17 [Jn-
volutina, 1869].
v.Moller, Mém. Ac. Imp. Sci. St. Petersburg, [7], xxv,
No. 9, 1878, 93, iv, 2a—c ; xii, 1a, 6.
Biitschli in Bronn, Klassen, etc., Thier-Reichs, 1880, 211,
1b: C5
——— (IR, ) . Steinmann, Zeitschr. deutsch. Geol. Ges. xxx,
1880, 398, xix, 4.
——— Meunier, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Autun, 1, 1888, 235, vii, 9.
— cussyensis, Meunier. Jbil. 1, 1888, 2385, vii,6and 10.
— globulus, d’Eichwald. Brady, Carbonif. Foram. Pal. Soc. xxx, 1876,
95, v, 7-9 [ Nonionina globolus, 1860].
v. Moller, Mém. Ac. Imp. Sci. St. Petersburg, [7], xxv,
No. 9, 1878, 98, iv, 4a-c; xiii, 1-4.
v. Moller, Jvid.[7], xxvu, No. 5, 1879, 13 [f.3 and 4]; 19, i,
la-d, 2.
macella, Brady. Carbonif. Foram. Pal. Soc. xxx, 1876, 98, v, 13, 14 [Jn-
volutina, 1869].
obliqua, Brady. Ibid. xxx, 1876, 100. vi, 5, 6 [ Involutina, 1869].
ornata, Brady. Mem. Geol. Surv. Scotland, Explan Sheet, 23, 1873, 63,
95, etc.
Brady, Carbonif. Foram. Pal. Soc. xxx, 1876, 99, vi, 1-4.
v. tenuis, Brady. Jbid. xxx, 1876, 100, vi, 7, 8.
v. Moller, Mém. Ac. Imp. Sci. St. Petersburg, [7],
xxv, No. 9, 1878, 101, iv, 5.
panderi, v. Moller. Ibid. [7], xxvu, No. 5, 1879. 17, i, 3a-c.
parva, v. Moller. Jhid [7], xxvu, No. 5, 1879, 18, i, 4; v, la, b. i
radiata, Brady. Carbonif. Foram. Pal. Soc. xxx, 1876, 97, v, 10-12 [Jn-
volutina, 1869].
v. tateana, Howchin. Journ. R. Microsc. Soc. 1888, 542,
——
ix, 13-15.
radiifera, Giimbel. Anleit. Geol. Beob. Alpenreisen, Zeitschr. D. & O.
Alpenver. Beilage, 1878, 105, f. 25'8.
simplex, Giimbel. Ibid. 1878, 105, f. 251%.
subtilissima, Brady. Carbonif. Foram. Pal. Soc. xxx, 1876, 101, vi, 9.
Roemer, Lethwa Geognostica, (1), 1, 1880, 282, f. 50.
sp. Schwager. Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vin, 1877, 26, pl., 93.
sp. ind. v. Moller. Mém. Ac. Imp. Sci. St. Petersburg, [7], xxvu, No. 5,
1879, 18, vii, 6.
Nicholson. Manual Palxont. 1879, 1, 111, f. 20.
Sorby. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc xxxv, 1879, address, pl. (privately
printed), xviii [section of carboniferous limestone ].
Neumayr. Stamme d. Thier-reiches, 1, 1889 (8), 185, f. 26.
ENODOTHYRA, Venyukovy, 1888, misprint for Endothyra.
ENTOSALENTA, Parker & Jones, 1857. Annals Mag. Nat. Hist. (2), xrx, 1857,
278. etc. [error for Entosolenia).
ENTOSOLENIA, Ehrenberg, MS. Williamson, Annals Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], 1,
1848, 5.
Williamson says :—‘‘ A little time after making this discovery (the ento-
solenian tube), Ireceived from Dr. Bailey of New York, specimens of La-
gena striata (which is one of those having an external tube) and attached
to it’ was the name of Miliola ficus, which name had been given to it by
M. Ehrenberg. Along with these were specimens of Lagena ulobosa (one
of the species characterized by an internal tube) to which was affixed by
Ehrenberg the very expressive name of Entosolenia miliaris? Hence it
was evident thot the great Prussian naturalist had observed the same pe-
culiarity of structure in the species exhibiting the internal tube and had
given to the objects characterized by it the very expressive name of En-
tosolenia, which name it is my intention to retain, in separating the ex-
isting genus Lagena into two distinct groups.”
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 105
ENTOSOLENIA alata, Mobius. Beitr. Meeresfauna Insel Mauritius, etc.
1880, 89, viii, 5.
aspera, Reuss. Mobius, Jbid. 1880, 91, viii, 11, 12 [Lagena, 1861 = La-
gena |.
a Be a Williamson. Recent British Foram. 1858, 9, i, 18 [v. Layena
and Lagenulina].
Dawson, Canad. Nat. Iv, 1859, 29, f. 6 and 7.
Dawson, Jbid. vi, 1872, 254, iii, 2.
Dawson, Handbook Zoology, ed. 3, 1886, 48, f. 32.
globosa, Walker & Jacob. Williamson, Annals & Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], 1,
1848, 16, ii, 18 and 14 [v. Lavena].
Williamson, Recent British Foram. 1858, 8, i, 15 and 16.
v. lineata, Williamson. Ibid. 1858, 9, i, 17 [= Layena
caudata, @’Orb. }.
var. Parker & Jones. Annals Mag. N. H. (2), xrx. 1857,
279, xi, 25-29 [25, L. squamosa; 26, L. catenulata; 27, L. striata; 28, 29,
L. marginata).
lawson, Canad. Nat. rv, 1859, 28. f. 4 and 5.
Cooke, Thousand Objects Microsc. 1869, 91, ix, 15; and frag-
ment, 119% av, I:
Chimmo, Bed of Atlantic, 1870, 18, iii, 1 [ribbed, with tuber-
culated interspaces ].
Dawson, Canad. Nat. vi, 1872, 254, iii, 2.
[Will.]. Schulze, Arch. mikrosk. Anat. xi, 1877, 9, etc., ii, 1-3
[structural].
————————
Jones. In Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1883, 290, xxiii, 23a, b.
Dawson, Handbook Zoology, ed. 8, 1886, 43, f. 31.
lineata, Williamson. Annals Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], 1, 1848, 18, ii, 18 [v.
Lagena).
Gosse, Manual Mar. Zool. 1855, 11, f. 10.
lucida, Will. Moébius, Beitr. Meeresfauna Insel Mauritius, etc. 1880,
89, viii, 4 [marginata, var., 1848; v. also Lagen«].
marginata (Walker & Boys). Williamson, Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist.
[2], 1, 1848, 17, ii, 15 and 16 [Serpula, 1784].
v. lucida, Will. Williamson, Jbid. [2], 1, 1848, 17, ii, 17.
marginata, Montagu. Williamson, Recent British Foram. 1858, 9, 1,
19-28 ; ‘19-21 typica” (‘not Walker; his figure is a milio/a”] [v. Lavena].
v. lagenoides, Williamson. Jbid. 1858, 11, i, 25 and 26.
v. lucida, Williamson. Jhid. 1858, 10, i, 22 and 23.
v. ornata, Williamson. Jbid. 1858, 11, i, 24.
v. quadrata, Williamson. bi. 1858, 11, i, 27 and 28.
———. Dawson, Canad. Nat. ms. v, 1870; 177, £. 12:
(Lag.) Chimmo, Bed of Atlantic, 1870, 18, iii, 3 (‘‘ Lagena
vulgaris, Substriata marginata,” said to have siliceous margin).
Chimmo, Jhid. 1870, 27, x, 1.
Dawson, Amer. Journ. Sci. [3], 1, 1871. 206, f. 12; and
Annals Mag. N. H. [4], vit, 1871, 86, f. 12 [ Lag. gracillima, Seg. ].
Chimmo, Nat. Hist Euplecteila, etc. 1878, 21, vi, 20a, b, c,
d [= Lagena semtniformis?. Schw. }.
[Walker]. Mobius, Beitr. Meeresfauna Insel Mauritius, etc. 1880,
90, viii, 7 and 8. :
miliaris, Ehr., 1839. See Williamson, Annals Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], 1,
1848, 5.
perforata, Mébius. Beitr. Meeresfauna Insel Mauritius, etc. 1880, 90,
viii, 6.
quadrata, Williamson. Chimmo, Bed of Atlantic, 1870, 28, x, 2 [v. Z.
marginata and Lagena].
Mobius, Beitr. Meeresfauna Insel Mauritius, etc. 1880, 90,
viii, 9.
— rudis, Reuss. MO6bius, Jhid. 1880, 90, viii, 10.
——— squamosa, Montagu. Williamson, Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], 1,
1848, 18, ii, 19 [ Vermiculwm. 1803].
———— var. a, catenulata, Jeff. bid. [2], 1, 1848, 19, ii, 20.
106 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
ENTOSOLENTIA squamosa, Montagu, var. y, hexagona, Williamson. Ann.
Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], 1, 1848, 20, ii, 32.
var. 5, scalariformis, Williamson. Ibid. [2], 1, 1848, 20, ii,
Yland 22.
Williamson, Recent British Foram. 1858, 12, i, 29-82; ‘« 29
typica.”
v. catenulata, Williamson. Ibid. 1858, 13, i, 81 [v. Lagena
catenulata |.
v. hexagona, Williamson. Jbid. 1858, 13, i, 82 [v. Layena
hexagona].
v. scalariformis, Williamson. Jbid. 1858, 13, i, 30 [y.
Lagena scalariformis |.
Dawson, Canad. Nat. rv. 1859, 29, f. 8-10.
Dawson, Handhook Zoology, ed. 3, 186, 44, f. 33.
striato-punctata (Parker & Jones). G. M. Dawson, Canad. Nat. n. s.,
v, 1870, 177, f. 11 [ Layena, 1865]. ;
Dawson, Amer. Journ. Sci. [3], 1, 1871, 206, f. 11; and An-
nals Mag. N. H. [4], vir, 1871, 86, f. 11.
variolata, Schlumberger. F. Jeun. Nat. Jan., 1882, i, 3.
williamsoni, Alcock. Proc. Lit. Phil. Soc. Manchester, rv, 1865, 193
(figured by J. Wright, v. /.agena).
P— Chimmo. Bed of Atlantic, 1870, 15, i. 8 and 4 [3 = Miliola; 4' =
Miliola ; 4° = Gastropod; 4°, 44 = granules].
see Layena.
ENTROCHUS, Ehrenberg, 1841. Abhandl.k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1841, 408.
septatus, Ehr. Jb/d. 1841, 426.
ENTZIA, von Daday, 18838. Orvos termeszctt ertésito. vit, 1883, 197, etc.;
and Zeitschr. Wiss. Zool. (Siebold & Ko6lliker), xn, 1884, 465.
tetrastomella, von Daday. Jbid. vitr, 1883, 197, etc., and ibid. xu, 1884,
465, xxiv, 1-8.
EOZOON: For full literature of this curious structure, discovered by W. E. Lo-
gan in 1858, and first described by W. B. Carpenter and J. W. Dawson in
1864, see W. King & T. H. Rowney, Old Chapter of the Geological Re-
cord, etc., 1881; A. Woodward, Fourteenth Ann. Rep. Geol. Nat. Hist.
Survey, Minnesota, 1885 (1886), 167-187; C. D. Sherborn, Bibliography
of the Foraminifera, 1888 (passim).
EPISTOMINA, ‘Terquem, 1883. Bull. Soc. géol. France, [3], x1, 1883, 37, iii,
1-20; and Terquem, Cinquiéme Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1883, 373.
[‘‘ A quasi-generic group, consisting chiefly of mesozoic Pulvinuline, of
the ‘elegans’ type, of which the apertures are more or less abnormal as
to form or position.” Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 7U0, 701. ]
annulata, ‘'erquem. Cinqui¢éme Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1883, 381, xlv,
Dithy (Na (oe
bilabiata, Terquem. Jbi7. 1883, 381, xlv, 1a, h, c.
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], Iv, 1886, 56, vi, 22
———__—__
23.
— conica, Terquem. Cinquiéme Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1883, 375, xlii,
10a, 6, ¢ and 11.
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], tv, 1886, 51, v, 16.
— coronata, Terquem. Cinquieme Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1883, 3878,
xliii; 9a, b, ¢.
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1v, 1886, 53, vi, 5and
6.
— costifera, Terquem. Cinquiéme Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1883, 377,
xiii, 3-6.
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], tv, 1886, 51, v, 18-
21; vi, 1-4.
elegans (d’Orb.). Rzehak, Ann. k. k. nat. Hofmuseums, m1, (3), 1888,
264, xi. 9 [ Turbinulina, 1826].
irregularis, Terquem. Ciuquiéme Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1883, 379,
xliv, 4-10.
Ss ~
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 107
EPISTOMINA irregularis, Terquem. Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France,
IV, 1886, 54, vi, 10-17.
mosquensis, Uhlig. Jahrb k. k. geol. Reichs. xxx, 1883, 766, vii,
1-3.
nuda, Terquem. Cinquieme Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1883, 376, xliii,
G5 DCs 20,0:
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], rv, 1886, 51, v, 17a,
On:
ornata, Terquem. Cinquiéme Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1883, 377, xliii,
7 and 8.
—_—_—_ ____
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol France, [3], Iv, 1886, 53, vi, 7-9.
partschi (d’Orbigny). Uhlig. Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichs. xxx, 1883,
763, ix, 6 and 7 [ Rotalina, 1846].
regularis, Terquem. Cinquiéme Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1883, 379,
xliv, 1-3.
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], Iv, 1886, 55, vi,
18-21.
reticulata (Reuss). Uhlig, Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichs. xxxim, 1883, 768,
vii, 8-9 [ Rotalia, 1862}.
spinulifera (Reuss). /b/d. xxxim, 1883, 768, vii, 5-7 [Rotalia, 1862).
stelligera (Reuss). Ibid. xxxim, 1883, 770, vii, 10 and viii, 1-3 [ nota-
lina, 1854].
EPONIDES repandus, Montfort. Conch. Syst. 1, 1808, 127, 32 genre [=
Pulvinulina).
“ETOILES marinis,” Knorr. Rec. de Monumens, m1, 1775, 158, vi*, 8-16 [= Si-
derolina calcitrapoides |.
FABULARIA, Defrance, 1820. Dict. Sci. Nat. xvr, 1820, 103.
compressa, d’Orb., 1847. D’Orbigny, Prodrome de Valéont. 1, 1850, 409,
No. 1354.
discolithus, Defrance. Dict. Sci. Nat. xv1, 1820, 103; Atlas Zooph.
xlviii, 5.
—— ({discolites], Bronn, Syst. urweltl. Pflanzen-thiere, 1825, 29, vii,
13a-c.
[discolithes] D’Orbigny, Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 807, No. 1,
XVii, 14-17.
[discolithes] D’Orbigny, Modéles, No. 109, 1826.
ee Blainville, Actinol. 1834, lxxiiiy 5.
— [discolithes] Cuvier, Régne Animal, 1836-46, 1x, (pls. x), 35,
xiv, 4.
— [discolithes] Bronn, Lethea Geognostica, ed. 2, 1837, 1149,
xlii, 35 and 36 [86 error].
[discolithes | Smedley, Ency. Metrop. 1845, undescr., pl., ‘‘Mol-
lusca?” 39-41.
[discolithes ] D’Orbigny, Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 267,
F xxi, 55 and 56.
—— [discolithes]
198, xlii, 35.
Bronn, Lethxa Geognostica, ed. 3, mm, 1853-56,
[discolithes ] Bronn, Klassen Ordn. Thier-Reichs, 1, 1859, 69, vi,
ZOO IG. (Gs
[discolithes] Carpenter, Parker & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, 82,
vi, 37 and 388 [structural ].
[discolithes ] Reuss’ Model. 1865, No. 12 (Catal. 1861), No. 21.
[discolithes | P., J. & B. [d@O., Modéles 100] Ann. May. Nat.
Hist. [3], xvi, 1865, 35, i, 16 [= F. ovata, Roissy ].
[discolithes | Figuier, Ocean World, [1873]. 82, f. 14.
[discolithes | Zittel, Handbuch Palwont. (1), 1876, 79, f. 13}.
|discolithes } Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vim, 1877, 27,
Die 117
[discolithes] Biitschli in Bronn, Klassen, etc., Thier-Reichs,
1880, 190, viii, 2.
[discolithes | Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1882,
161, xvi (xxiv), 31a, b.
108 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
FABULARIA [discolithes] Munier-Chalmas & Schlumberger, Com-
ptes Rendus, xcvi, 1883, f. 7 and 8.
[discolithes ] Hoernes, Elem. Palzont. 1884, 35, f. 834; French
ed. 1886, same fig.
[discolithes] Bassett, Ann. Soc. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (85),
164,
[discolithes] Quenstedt, Handbuch Petref. ed. 3, (5), (1885),
1060, Ixxxvii, 9.
[discolites] Fritel, Foss. caract. terr. sedim. tert. 1886, vii,
64 and 65.
ovata, Roissy, v. Parker & Jones. Ann. Mag. N. H. [3], vit, 1861, 238.
zitteli, Schwager. Palwontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. ‘Theil, $9, xxiv,
Q), 8a-g.
FABULARIA, @Orbigny. Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, etc., Thier-Reichs, 1880,
190, iv, 21.
is see Lenticule.
FABULARINA, Ehrenberg, 1838. Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838 (1840), Tab.
1 [a family group name].
“FAN-SHAPED ANIMALCULE,” Brocklesby. Views Microscop. World,
1851, 51, f. 86 and 87 [= Flab. baudouiniana].
FASCICOLITES, Carter. Error for Fasciolites, q. v.
FASCIOLITES, Parkinson. Organ. Rem. former World, ur, 1811, 158, x, 28-
31 [= Alveolina].
Parkinson, Introd. Study Foss. Organ. Rem. 1822, 167, vi, 14 [=
Alveolina).
elliptica, Sowerby. Trans. Geol. Soc. Lond. [2], v, 1837 (1840), 327,
7 and 9, and explan. of plates, xxiv, 17, 17a [v. Alveolina].
[FASCICOLITES) Carter, Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], x1,
RSS alk ayanls 176
[FASCICOLITES] Carter, Journ. Bombay Br. R. Asiatic Soc. v,
(18), (1853), 134, ii, 17.
Carter, Geol. Papers Western India, 1857, 452, xviii, 17 and
17a; 543, xxiii, 17.
[FASCICOLITE), Carter. Journ. Bombay Br. R. Asiatic Soc. 1, 1849, 168,
viii, 2a
FAUJASINA, d@Orbigny, 1839. De la Sagra, Hist. phys. Cuba, 1839, ‘‘Forami-
niféres,” 109; and Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 183.
earinata, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 194, xxi, 29-81.
Bronn, Lethea Geognostica, ed. 3, I, 1551-52, 89, xxix!,
————
17a-c. :
Costa, Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vi, (2), 1856, 269, xx, 7
[error for 13].
[FAUJASSINA] orbignyi, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1882,
49, ii (x), 28a-c.
sp., Williamson. Trans. Microsc. Soc. London, [2], 1, 1853, 87, x, 1-6 [=
Rotalia Schreteriana] [structural].
Hogg. Microscope, 1886, 380, f. 208 [structural].
FAVUS globatus, Schafhautl. Geogn. Unters. sudbayer. Alpengeb. 1851, 49,
xiii [misprinted in text, xviii], f. 18 [an ‘‘ oolitic granule ;” may be Tae
dena |.
FENTULAIRBES, A. Boué. Guide Géol.-Voy. 1836; misprint for Textulaires ;
corrected in his ‘‘ errata.”
FINOPORUS Bronn, 1837. Misprint for Tinoporus.
FISCHERINA, Terquem, 1878. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 80. ‘*Ce
cenre trouve donc sa place entre les Nonionina et les Rosalina.”
rhodiensis, Terquem. /bil. [3], 1, 1878, 80, ix (xiv), 25a-c.
FISSURINA, Reuss, 1849. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, I, 1850, 366. [La-
gene with aperture in the form of aslit; this is not a true generic dis-
tinction, v. Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 440. |
acuta, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, XLVI, (1), 1862 (1863), 340, vii,
90, 91 [v. Lagena].
acuta, Seguenza. Foram. monotal. miocen. Messina, 1862, 57,1, 51 [= F.
biance, Seg. ].
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 109
FISSURINA alata, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. 1851, 58, iii, 1.
Pictet, Traite de Paleont. ed. 2, 1v, 1857, 483, cix, 3.
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, XLVI, (1), 1862 (1863), 339,
—_—_—$ =
—_——__
vii, 87.
Franzenau, Math. termész. értesito, vi, 1889, 249, v, 4.
aperta, Seguenza. Foram. monotal. miocen. Messina, 1862, 60, i, 60
[= L. maryinata, W. & I.).
apiculata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLvI, (1), 1862 (1863), 339,
vi, 85 [ Ovlina, 1850}.
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [8], 11, 1882, 30, i (ix),
——
18.
aradasii, Seguenza. Foram. monotal. miocen. Messina, 1862, 58, i, 59
[= L. marginata, W. & 1.].
benoitiana, Seguenza. J/bid. 1862, 62, ii, 11 [= L. marginata, W. &I.].
biance, Seguenza. Jbt7. 1862, 57, i, 48-50.
bicarinata, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol France, [3], 1, 1882, 31, i (ix),
24a, b [v. Lagena].
bicaudata, Seguenza. Foram. monotal. miocen. Messina, 1862, 64, ii,
16 [L. marginata, W. & I., var. bicandata, Seg. }.
—— bouei, Karrer. Abh. k. k. geol. Reichs. 1x, 1877, 378, xvib, 19.
capillosa, Schwager. Novara-Exped. Geol. (2), 1866, 210, v, 25.
carinata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLvir (1), 1862 (1863), 338,
vi, 83; vii, 86.
Reuss’ Model, 1865, No. 17 (Catal. 1861, No. 35) [= Lag.
marginata, Mont. }.
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, (2), 1876, 68, vii,
10a, b; (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vim, 1877, 25, pl., 2.
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 11, 1882, 31, i (ix),
23a, b.
cincta, Seguenza. Foram. monotal. miocen. Messina, 1862, 67, ii, 31.
circulum, Seguenza. Jbid. 1862, 63, ii, 15 [= L. marginata, W. & I.].
a Seguenza. Jbid. 1862, 58,1, 56 and 57 [= L. maryinata, W.
& I.].
costee, Seguenza. Ibid. 1862, 69, ii, 38 [= ZL. marginata, W. & I.].
crenata, Seguenza. Jbid. 1862, 67, ii, 82 [not Lagena crenata, P. & J.].
deltoidea, Seguenza. J/b/d. 1862. 57, i. 45 |= L. murginata, W. & I.].
dentata, Seguenza. J/bi/. 1862, 58, i, 55.
dilatata, Seguenza. Jbid. 1862, 65, ii, 21 [= L. marginata, W. & I.].
—— diptera, Seguenza. Atti R Acc. Lincei, [3], vi, 1880, 332, xvii, 36.
echinata, Seguenza. Foram. monotal. miocen. Messina, 1862, 58, i, 54.
ehrenbergii, Seguenza. Ibi. 1862, 62, ii, 8 [= L. marginata, W. &I.].
elegans, Seguenza. Ibid. 1862, 69, ii, 39 [= L. muryinata, W. & I. ].
elliptica, Seguenza. Jbid. 1862, 60. ii, 3 [= L. maryinata, W. & 1.]}.
emarginata, Seguenza. Jbid. 1862, 65, ii, 20 [= L. marginata, W. & T.].
foliacea, Seguenza. Atti R. Acc. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880, 306, xvii, 18, 13a.
gemellarii, Seguenza. Foram. monotal. miocen. Messina, 1862, 70, ii,
45
Gigs
globosa, Bornemann. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vil, 1855, 317, xii,
4 [not Lagena ylobosa (Montagu) ].
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xiv, (1), 1862 (1863),
339, vii, 88.
haeckelii. Seguenza. Foram. monotal. miocen. Messina, 1862, 63, ii, 13
[= L. maryinata, W. &1.].
ineequalis, Seguenza. Ibid. 1862, 63, ii, 14 [= L. marainata, W. &T J.
— levigata, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 366, xlvi, 1 [v.
Layena).
—— —— Bronn, Lethea Geognostica, ed. 3, m1, 1853-56, 242, xxxv°,
4a, b.
oe Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLvI, (1), 1862 (1863), 338,
vi, 84.
—— Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 30, i (ix),
17a, b.
110 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
FISSURINA levigata, Reuss. Quenstedt, Handbuch Petref. ed. 3, (5), (1885),
1049, Ixxxvi, 3.
— levis, Seguenza. Foram. monotal. miocen. Messina, 1842, 66, ii, 22 and
23 [not Lag. levis (Montagu) ] [= L. marginata, W. & 1.].
en ea Seguenza. Ibid. 1862, 57, i, 46 and 47 [= L. marginata, W.
longirostris, Seguenza. Ibid. 1862, 70, ii. 41.
lyellii, Seguenza. /b/d. 1862, 71. ii, 48 and 49 [= L. marginata, W. & I.].
macroptera, Seguenza. Jhbid. 1862, 70, ii, 44.
Perse Seguenza. Ibid. 1862, 66, ii, 27 and 28 [= L. marginata,
W. &I.).
marginata (Will.). Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 11, 1882, 30,
i (ix), 20-22 [ Entosolenia, 1858].
multicosta, Karrer. Abh. k. k. geol. Reichs, 1x, 1877, 379, xvib, 20 [v.
Lagena].
oblonga, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLv1, (1), 1862 (1863), 339,
vii, 8).
oblonga, Seguenza. Foram. monotal. miocen. Messina, 1862, 68, ii, 35.
obvia, Seguenza. /hid. 1862, 60, ii, 1 [= L. marginata, W. & 1.].
obtusa, Egger. Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 270, v, 16-19.
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, XLVI, (1), 1862 (1868), 340,
vii, 92 and 93.
orbignyana, Seguenza. Foram. monotal. miocen. Messina, 1862, 66, ii,
25 and 26 [v. Lugenda. ].
ovata. Seguenza. J/bid. 1862, 62, ii, 9 and 10 [= L. marginata, W. & I.].
paradoxa, Seguenza. Jbid. 1862, 61, ii, 7 [= L. marginatu, W. & 1.].
pecchiolii, Seguenza. Ilid. 1862, 58, i. 52.
pedunculata, Seguenza. bid. 1862, 60, ii, 4 [= L. marginata, W. & I.].
peloritana, Seguenza. Jhid. 1862, 72, not figured.
propinqua, Seguenza. TJbid. 1862. 58. 1,58 [= L. marginata, W. & I.].
prereceusel Seguenza. Jbid. 1862, 64, ii, 17 [= L. marginata, W. &
punctata, Seguenza. Atti R. Acc Lincei, [38], vr, 1880, 136, xiii, 1.
radiata, Seguenza. Foram. monotal. miocen. Messina, 1862, 70, ii, 42
and 43.
recta, Seguenza. Ibid. 1862, 58, i, 58.
regularis, Seguenza. Ibid. 1862, 71, ii, 46 [= ZL. marginata, W. & I.].
reussiana, Seguenza. Ibid. 1862, 69, ii, 40.
rizze, Seguenza. Jhid. 1862, 72, ii. 50.
romettensis, Seguenza. Jbid. 1862, 66, ii, 24 [= ZL. marginata, W. &
Me Ie
rostrata, Seguenza. J/bid. 1862, 68. ii, 33.
rugosa, Seguenza. Ibid. 1862, 67, 11, 30.
rugosula, Seguenza. /hid. 1862, 56, i, 43.
sartorii. Seguenza. Ibid. 1862, 71, ii, 47 [= L. marginata, W. & I.].
silvestrii, Seguenza. Ibid. 1862, 64, ii, 18 [= L. maryinata, W. & I.],
simplex, Seguenza. Ibid. 1862, 56, i, 44 [= L. maryinata, W. & 1.].
soldanii, Seguenza. Jbid. 1862, 65, ii. 19 [= L. marginata, W. & 1.].
solida, Seguenza. IJbid. 1862, 56, 1, 42.
spinigera. Seguenza. Ibid. 1862, 63, ii, 12 [= L. marginata, W. &L.,
var. bicaudata, Seg. }.
spinosissima, Reuss. In Geinitz, Palexontographica, xx, (2), 1874, 79,
not figured.
staphyllearia, Schwager. Novara-Exped. Geol. (2), 1866, 209, v, 24
[v Lagenc].
suleata, Seguenza. Foram. monotal. miocen. Messina, 1862, 67, ii, 27
and 28 [error for 29] [= L marginata, W. & I.].
tenuis, Seguenza. /bid. 1862, 60, ii, 2 [= L. marginata, W. & I.].
tenuissima, Seguenza. Ibid. 1862, 61, ii. 6 [= L. marginata, W. &1.].
trapezoidea, Seguenza. Jbid. 1862, 68, ii 34 [= L. ornata, Will. ].
tricarinata, Terg. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], , 1882, 32, i (ix),
25-28.
tricincta, Terg. bid. [3], u, 1882, 30, i (ix), 19a, b.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. I ALIL
_FISSURINA tricuspidata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lx, (1), 1870,
470; figured by v. Schlicht ‘*‘ Foram. Septar. Pietzpuhl,” 1870, vy, 16-18.
tubulosa, Seguenza. Foram. monotal. miocen. Messina, 1862, 68, ii, 36
and 37 [= L. “marginata, Wercaleal
zenclea, Seguenza. Jhid. 1862, 61, ii, 5 [= L. marginata, W. & I.].
vy. Schlicht. ‘‘ Foram. Septar Pietzpuhl, ” 1870, plates iv, v.
FLABELLINA, @Orbigny, 1835 (1839). Dela Sagra’s Hist. phisiq., etc., Cuba,
1839, ‘‘ Foraminiféres,” 42.
agglutinans, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, 11, 1870, 333, xxiv, 23a, b,
24
ambigua, Terquem. Sixiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 519, xxii, 134, b.
anceps, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, 11, 1870, 325, xxiii, 25a, b [ef.
Cristell. anceps |.
Terquem, Cinquieme Mém. Foram, Oolithique, 1883, 348,
XXXvVili, 13.
anomala, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, 1, 1870, 329, xxiv, 12a, b [ef.
Crist. anomala].
baudouinana, d’Orbigny. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, (1), 1v, 1840, 24, ii,
8-11; and Facsimile in Science Gossip, 1870, 106, f. 104.
Reuss, Verstein. Bohm. Kreide, 1845-6, 15 B45 Sahih, BR
[baudouiniana], Bronn, Lethza Geognostica, ed. 8, 11, 1851-52,
S25 xxix. 20:
[baudouiana], Jones, Lecture Geol. Ilist. Newbury, 1854, 48, ii,
_ 55a.
‘[baudouina), Mantell, Medals Creation, ed. 2, 1854, 347, f. 111,
4a, b
bicostata, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xiv, 1863 427, x, 14.
budensis, Hantken. A magy. kir. féldt. int. évk6nyve, rv, 1¥75 (1876),
37, iv, 17; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, 1v, 1875 (1881),
44, same pl. and fig.
carinata, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vi, (2), 1856, not descr., xx,
10.
cenomana, d’Orbigny, 1847. D’Orbigny, Prodrome de Paléont. ii, 1850,
185, No. 753.
centralis, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, Li, 1879, 332, xxiv, 22a, b
[ef. Crist. centralis |.
Terquem, Bull. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1v, 1876, 492, xvi,
22.
Terquem, Cinquieme Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1883, 348,
XXXVili, 14.
— centro-gyrata, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Me z, 11, 1870, 332, xxiv, 21
[ef. Crist. centro-gyrata].
— clathrata, Terquem. bi). xtrv, 1863 429, x, 8 | 18] a, b.
condata, Reuss. Neues jahrb. 1849, 839, error for F. cordata.
—-— cordata, Reuss. Geogn. Skizze BOhmen, 11, 1844, (1), 213.
Reuss, Verstein. Bohm. Kreide, 1845-6, i, 32, viii, 37-46,
78.
Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein 1845-46, 659, xxiv, 25.
Reuss, Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, vu, (1), 1854, 67,
SOA %,, Willa Oy Upto
Carpenter, Parker & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, xii, 6.
Reuss’ Model No. 24, 1865 (Catal. No. 54, 1861 [= F. ob-
longa, v. M ].
Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vit, 1877, 25, pl., 30
Butschli, in Bronn, Klassen, etc., Thier-Reichs, 1880, 198,
vii, 26.
Quenstedt, Handbuch Petref. ed. 3, (5), (1885), 1052, Ixxxvi,
19 and 20.
Prestwich, Geology, 1888, 11, 290, 151a.
eristellarioides, Karrer. Abh. k. k. Geol. Reichs. rx, 1877, 381, xvib,
TTL TT TE TT |
cuneata, v. Miinster. Reuss, Neues Jahrbuch, 1849, 839, x, 26 [ Frondic-
ulina, 1838].
112 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
FLABELLINA cuneata, v. Miinster. Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvut,
1856, 231, ii, 29.
Reuss, Zhid. t, (1), 1864 (1865), 460, ii, 8.
Brady, Q. Journ. Micr. Sci. xix, 1879, 271, viii, 7.
cuneiformis, Terquem. Sisiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 522, xxii,
Gas, lay, iWexah, (0); iN).
deslongchampsi, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xitv, 1863, 426, x, 13.
—w— disparilis, ‘Terquem. Bull. Soc. géol. France, [3]. 1v, 1876, 490, xvi, 17.
— dubia, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, 1, 1870, 333, xxiv, 25a, b. 26.
eichbergensis, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 22,
ji, Ornatenthon 5.
elliptica, Nilsson. Fric, Stud. Gebiete Bohmischen Kreideform. n,
1877, 149, f. 152 [ Planularia, 1825].
Fric, Arch. Nat. Landesd. Bohmens, vit, 1889, 114, wood-
cut 160.
ensiformis (R6m.). Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvii, 1856, 229, ii,
23-24 | Frondiculina, 1838].
Reuss, bid. u, (1), 1864 (1865), 460, v, 2.
excavata, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, (3), 1881, 116, xiii,
20a, 6 (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
ferruginea, Terquem. Bull. Soc. géol. France, [3], rv, 1876, 491, xvi,
18 and 19.
flouesti, Terquem. Cinquiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 4438, xviii, 13a, b.
foliacea, Brady. Q. Journ. Micr. Sci. x1x, 1879, 271. viii, 8-10.
gyrata, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, LI, 1870, 322, xxiii, 17a, b.
harpa (Bat-ch.), v. Nautilus.
hortensis, Terquem. Sixiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 521, xxii, 16a, b.
hybrida, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, 11, 1870, 330, xxiv, 16.
ineequilateralis, Terquem. Jbid. xLiv, 1863, 428, x, 16a, b.
incrassata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lv, (1), 1867, 85, iii, 5a, b.
insignis, Terq. & Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 40,
iii (xiii), 12a-c.
instabilis, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, Lr, 1870, 329, xxiv, 18a, b,
l4a, b (cf. Crist. instabilis).
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], rv, 1886, 46, iv,
45-46.
intermedia, Terquem. Bull. Soc. géol. France, [3], rv, 1876, 491, xvi,
20 and 21.
interpunctata, v. d. Marck. Verh. nat. Ver. preuss. Rheinl. xv, 1858,
Dos ln De
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xn, 1860, 216, ix, 1.
jonesi, Karrer. Abh. k. k. Geol. Reichs. 1x, 1877, 382, xvih, 32.
Rzehak, Verh. nat. Ver. Briinn, xxiv, 1885 (1886), 105, i,
——
13.
jurassica, Kiibler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt. Burgersbibl. Winterthur,
1S66;aloyia Lo:
Zwingli & Ktibler, Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 16, ii,
Blagdenischicht 10.
karreri, Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1880, 62, iv (xxvii),
1a-3b.
liasica. Kiibler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt. Burgersbibl. Winterthur, 1866,
LOPS:
Zwingli & Ktibler, Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 11, i,
Jurensismergel 10.
linearis, d’Orbigny, 1847. D’Orbigny, Prodrome de Paléont. iii, 1852,
154, No. 2859 (Frondicu/aria, Phil., 1844).
lingula (v. Hagen). Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xiv, (1), 1861
(1862), 326, v, 6 and 7 [ Frondicularia, 1842].
macrospira, Reuss. Jhid. xi, 1860, 217, ix, 2.
metensis, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, Xiiv, 1868, 429, x, 17.
muralis, Terquem. Jbid. L1, 1870. 323, xxiii, 18a, b.
obliqua (v. M.). Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvim, 1856, 228, ii, 20-
22 [Frondiculina, 1838].
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. TVS
FLABELLINA obliqua, v. M. Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, L, (1), 1864
(1865), 460, ii, 5-7.
obliqua, lerquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xitv, 1863, 427, x, 15.
oblonga (v. Miinster). Reuss, Neues Jahrbuch, 1849, 839, x, 24 [Fron-
diculina, 1838].
Reuss, Sitz. k, Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvii, 1856, 226, i, 11-16;
li, 17-19.
Reuss, Ibid. u, (1), 1864 (1865), 458. ii, 1-45 v. 1.
Reuss’ Model No. 25, 1865 (Catal. No. 53, 1861).
obtusa, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xuiv, 1838, 430, x, 19
oolithica, Terquem. Jbid. 11, 1870, 326, xxiv, 20 (cf. Crist. instabilis).
——— oolithica, Deecke. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. 1v, (1), 1884,
52, i, 23-23h.
ornata, Reuss. Verstein. BOhm. Kreide, 1845-6, 1, 32, xiii, 48; and ii,
108, xxiv, 43.
Reuss, in Geinitz, Paleontographica, xx, (2), 1874, 99,
SeXy dts
ovalis, d’Orb., 1847. D’Orbigny, Prodrome de Paléont. 11, 1850, 185, No.
754.
— (Frondiculina) ovata, v. Miinster. Reuss, Neues Jahrbuch, 1849, 839,
x, 28 [ Frondiculina, 1838 }.
ponderosa, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, 11, 1870, 330, xxiv, 15a, b
[ef. Crist. instabilis}.
Jones, M. Micr. Journ. xv, 1876, cxxvili, 25.
primeva, Terg. & Berth. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 41, iii
(xiii), 13a, b.
primordialis, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, 11, 1870, 323, xxiii, 19-
24 [of. Cristellaria primordialis }.
Terquem, Bull. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1v, 1876, 489, xvi, 14.
- Terquem, Cinquiéme Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1883, 347,
xxxviii, 9 and 10.
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], rv, 1886, 44, iv, 38.
pulchra, @Orbigny. hid. [1], 1v, 1840, 25, ii, 12-14; and Facsimile in
Science Gossip, 1870, 106, f. 105.
radiata, ‘Terquem. Sixi¢me Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 520, xxii, 14 and
15.
reticulata, Reuss. Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. rv, (1), 1851, 30, i, 22.
rugosa, d’Orbigny. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [1], 1V, 1840, 23, ii, 4, 5
and 7; and Facsimile in Science Gossip, 1870, 106. f. 108.
Reuss, Verstein. Bohm. Kreide, 1845-6, 1, 33, viii, 31-34 and
68; xiii, 49-53.
‘Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 658, xxiv, 23.
D’Orb., Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 93, xxi, 13 and 14.
p’Orb., Cours élém. Paléont., etc., 1, 1849, 196, f. 319; M1,
(2), 1852, 687, f. 558.
Pictet, Traité de Paléont. ed. 2, rv, 1857, 496, cix, 14.
Beudant, Géologie, ed. 8, 1858, 117, f. 94.
Mackie, Recreative Science, I, 1859, 148, f 20.
Eley, Geol. in the Garden, 1859, 202, ix, 18C.
Eley, Ibid. 1859, 196, iii, 18 [flint cast].
Jones & Parker, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. xvi, 1860, xix,
——_———
|
20 and 21.
Brady, Proc. Somerset Arch. and Nat. Hist. Soc. XII,
1865-6 (1867), 229, ili, 44-46.
Tate & Blake, Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 467, xix, 19.
Jones, in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1883, 325, XXII, 38a, b.
Goés, Bihang k. Svenska Vet.-ak. Handl. xv, 1889, ieee
securiformis, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, XLiv, 1863, 426, x,
12a, b.
Terquem, Cinquitme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 443, xviii,
14a, b, ¢.
semicristellaria, Schwager. Benecke’s Geogn.-Pal. Beitrage, 1, 1868,
656, xxxiv, 11.
114 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
FLABELLINA semi-involuta, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, 11, 1870, 327,
xxiii, 29, 30; xxiv, 1-10 [¢f. Crist. semi-involuta].
Terq., Bull. Soc. géol. France, [3], rv, 1876, 490, xvi, 16.
Terqg., Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], Iv, 1886, 45, iv, 40-44.
simplex, Reuss. Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. Iv, (1), 1851. 31, ii, Land».
spatulata, Terquem. Cinqui¢me Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 444, xviii,
loa, v.
striata, v. Miimster. Reuss, Neues Jahrbuch, 1849, 839, x, 25 [ Frondicu-
lina, 183].
—_———
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xviit, 1856, 230, ii, 25-28.
——-— striata, Hantken. A magy. kir. f6idt. int. évk6nyve, Iv, 1875 (1876), 36,
xiii, 13; and Mitth. a.d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, rv, 1875 (1881),
43, same pl. and fig.
Jones, M. Micr. Journ. xv, 1876, cxxix, 17a, b.
striata. Giimbel. Geol. Bayern. 1, (2), 1X85, f. 266, No. 11.
subinvoluta, Terquem. Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], rv,
1886, 44, iv, 39 [ Cristellaria, 1870].
tetragona, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz. 11, 1870, 329, xxiv, Ila, A.
triquetra, Terquem. IJlul. Li, 1870, 325, xxili, 26-28 [cf. Crist. triquetra
and C. doliolum ].
Jones, M. Micr. Journ. xv, 1876, exxviii, 26.
—— Terquem, Bull. Soc. géol. France, [3], Iv, 1876, 490, xvi,
—
15.
Terquem, Cinquieme Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1883, 348
XxXXviii, 11 and 12. ;
tortestriata, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, 11, 1870, 331, xxiv, 17-19
(ef. Crist. instabilis).
turgida, Reuss. Geogn. Skizze Bohmen, m1, (1), 1814, 213.
n. sp. Schlumberger, F. Jeun. Nat., Jan., 1882, n. d., i, 11.
‘‘Plask-like objects,” Williamson, Mem. Lit. Phil. Soc. Manchester, [2],
vu, 1848, 78, pl., 73, 74 [= D’amulina}.
FLORILUS stellatus, Montfort. Conch. syst. 1, 1808, 135, 34th genre [=
Nonion. asterizans |.
FLOSCULINA, Stache, 1880. Verh. k. k. gcol. Reichs. 1880, 199, no fig., two
species noted, F. foliacea and F. rosula. ‘ Nebengaltung zu Alveolina.”
Schwager, Paleontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, lu2-104. v. Alveolina
decipiens and A. pasticilluta.
FLUSTRELLA concentrica, Ehr. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 132.
‘¢Microscopica cellularum minutissimarum levium seriebus concentri-
cis, interdum spiralibus, apertura singularum parva rotunda.”
FOLIOLIS candidis, Langius. Hist. lap. fig. Helvet., Venet., 1708, 69, xviii.
FOLIUM salicis, Kircher. Mundus subterr., 1665-78, 29 [= Nummulires].
FORAMINITES serpuloides, King. Catal. Org. Rems. Permian Northumb.
Durham, 1848, 6 [ Serpula pusilla, q. v.].
FOSSILIA minima ad glandis pineae similitudinam conformata,
Soldani. Sage. oritt. 1780, 135, xix, 92, Z [= Lit. nautiloided).
FRONDICULARIA, Defrance, 1824. Dict. Sci. Nat. xxxt, 1824, 178.
abbreviata, Terquem. Cinquiéme Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1883, 347,
XXxvili, 8.
ackneriana, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. 1, 1850,
120, ili, 2, a—d.
acuformis, Terquem. Sixiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 479, xix, 8a, b.
acuminata, Costa. Mém. Acc. Sci. Napoli, mm, 1855 (1857), 871, iii, 13.
affinis, Neugeberen. Verh. Mitth. sisbenburg. Ver. Nat. 1, 1850, 121,
lii, 4a-c [= F. digitalis, Neugeh , 1860].
affinis, Marsson. Mitth. Nat. Ver. Neu-Vorpommern u. Riigen, x, 1878,
1365 1, Loas Os1e:
affinis, Terquem. Bull. Sec. Zool. Fr. x1, 1886, 331, xi, 6 a,b.
alata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 256, No. 2.
P., J. & B. [Soldani] Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vir, 1871,
161, x, 66.
Seep os
v. lanceolata, Vanden Broeck. Ann. Soc. Belge Micros.
Wl, 1876, 117, ii, 18; and Fonds de la Mer, 1, (1876).
——_-~
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 115
FRONDICULARIA alata, d’Orbigny, v. sagittula, Vanden Broeck. Ann. Soc.
EEE TE TE TAPE TEE PTE ETE]
Belge Micros. 11, 1876, 113, ii, 12and 14; and Fonds de la Mer, i11, (1876).
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 522, Ixv, 20-23; Ixvi, 3-5.
Goés, Bihang K. Svenska Vet.-Ak. Handl. xv, 1889, ii,
Seis ry
see Nuutili caudiformes.
althii, Karrer. Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, xx, 1870, 172, i, 12.
ameéena, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, (3), 1881, 114, xiii,
19a, b (and Mem. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
amoena, Reuss. Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. Iv, (1), 1851, 29, i, 21.
amoena, Karrer. Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, xx, 1870, 172, i, 10.
angulosa, d’Orbigny. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [1], 1v, 1840, 22, i, 39.
Facsimile in Science Gossip, 1870, 83, fig. 94.
Reuss, Verstein. BOhm. Kreide, 1845-6, 1, 31, xiii, 40; viii,
78 and 11, 107, xxiv, 42.
Eley, Geol. in the Garden, 1859, 197, iv, 20 [flint cast].
Eley, /bid. 1859, 202, ix, 20C.
angusta, Nilsson. Reuss, Verstein. Bohm. Kreide, 1845-6, i, 29, viii,
13 and 14 { Planularia, 1825].
Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 653, xxiv, 19.
— Geinitz, Charact. Schicht. Petref. sachs.-bodhm. Kreideg.
1850, 70, xvii, 22.
[Reuss]. v. d. Marck, Verh. nat. Ver. preuss. Rheinl. xv, 1858,
Beeler fi
Reuss, Sitz.k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xx, 1860, 196, iv, 5. [An-
gustata on plate; quoted as Planularia dnugusta, Nilss., and Frond. angus-
tata, Roem., Kreide Deutschland, 96].
Fric, Stud. Gebiete BOhmischen Kreideform, 11, 1877, 149,
fig. 153.
angustata, Costa. Mem. Acc. Sci. Napoli, 11, 1855 (1857), 872, iii, 9.
angustissima, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xL, 1860, 197, iv, 6.
annularis, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 59, ii, 44-47.
D’Orb., Cours élém. Paléont. etc., 1, 1849, 195, fig. 317; m1,
(2), 1852, 818, fig. 622.
Bronn, Lethea Geognuostica, ed. 3, m1, 1853-56, 239, xxxv?,
39a--d.
Bronn, Klassen Ordn. Thier-Reichs, 1, 1859, 72, vi, 15a, b, ¢.
—— —— Mackie, Recreative Science, 1, 1859, 148, fig. 19.
Mackie, Science Gossip, 1867, 131, fig. 130.
Biitschli, in Bronn Klassen, etc., Thier-Reichs, 1880, 198,
viii, 15.
antonina, Karrer. In v. Drasche, Frag. Geol. Luzon, 1878, 91, v, 14;
and Bol. Com. Map. Geol. Espafi. vit, 1880, 273, #, 14.
apiculata, Reuss. Geogn. Skizze B6hmen, 1, 1844 (1), 212.
Reuss, Verstein. BOhm. Kreide, 1845-6, 1, 30, viii, 24.
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, x1, 1860, 192, v, 2.
archiaciana, d’Orbigny. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [1], 1v, 1840, 20, i,
34-36. Facsimile in Science Gossip, 1870, 82, fig. 91.
Reuss, Verstein. BOhm. Kreide, 1845-6, 1, 31, xili, 39.
Williamson, Recent British Foram. 1858, 24, ii, 51 [fossil
from the Chalk}.
——— Eley, Geo). in the Garden, 1859, 197, iv, 19 [flint cast].
Jones, Geologist, v1, 1863, 295, xv, 16, 17.
—— —— Nicholson, Manual Paleont. 1879, 1, 114, fig. 18, 7.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 520, exiv, 12.
badenensis, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xiv, (1), 1861 (1862),
443; 1, 3-
baueri, Burbach. Zeitschr. Naturw. Halle, Lrx, 1886. 52, ii, 48-52.
becksi, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xx, 1860, 192, iv, 4.
bicornis. Reuss. Verstein. BOhm. Kreide, 1845-6, 1, 32, xiii, 45 and m1,
108, xxiv, 37.
var. major, v.d. Marck. Verh. nat. Ver. preuss. Rheinl.
XV, 1858, 56, i, 12.
- 116
INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
FRONDICULARIA bicostata, d’Orb., 1849. D’Orbigny, Prodrome de Palé-
PET UWIEIEE ET FL Pes
ont. I, 1849, 242, No. 256.
Terquem, Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxxrx, 1858, 593, i, 1la-c.
Burbach, Zeitschr. Naturw. Halle, tix, 1886, 53, li, 56, 57.
bicostata, Karrer. In vy. Drasche, Frag. Geol. Luzon, 1878, 91, v, 13;
and Boll. Com. Map. Geol. Espan. vir, 1880, 273, E, 13.
bicuspidata, Reuss. Verstein. Bohm. Kreide, 1845-6, i, 32, xiii, 46.
bielziana, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat., 1, 1850,
121, iii, 5a-c [= F’. divitalis, Neugeb., 1860].
biformis, Marsson. Mitth. Nat. Ver. Neu-Vorpommern u. Riigen,
Rela oceania Omen ts
bradyana, Karrer. Abh. k. k. geol. Reichs. rx, 1877, 380, xvih, 24.
brizeeformis, Bornemann. Lias von Gottingen, 1854, 36, iii, 17a-d,
18a-c, 20a, 6.
Burbach, Zeitschr. Naturw. Halle, Lrx, 1886, 49, ii,
Reuss, Verstein. Bohin. Kreide, 1845-6, 1, 30, viii, 20, 21.
Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xx, 1860, 1:4, vi, 1.
Quenstedt, Handbuch Petref. ed. 3, (5), (1885), 1051, Ixxxvi,
13.
Whiteaves, Trans. R. Soc. Canada, Iv, sect. 4, 1886 (1887),
HU ai ae
capillaris, Reuss. Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. Iv, (1), 1851, 29, i, 20.
carinata, Burbach. Zeitschr. Naturw. Halle, L1ix, 1886, 47, i, 17-20, 29.
caudata, d’Orb., 1847. D’Orbigny, Prodrome de Paléont, 11, 1850, 185,
No. 749.
cernua, Berthelin. Revue et Mag. Zool. 1879, 32, i, 7 and 8.
complanata, Defrance. Dict. Sci. Nat. xxxu, 1824, 178, Atlas, Conch.
xiv, 4 [v. Nodosarina and Renulina |.
Blainville, Malacol., 1825.371, vi, 4. (This was also termed
Renulina complanata by De Blainville in Dict. Sci. Nat. ~axxu, 1s24,
178.)
Cuvier, Animal Kingdom, Henderson’s ed. 11, 1834 (pls.,
1837), 18, viii, 4.
Jones & Parker, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. xvi, 1860, xix,
19:
Brady, Proc. Somerset. Arch. and Nat. Hist. Soc. xt,
1865-6 (1867), 229, ili, 47.
Tate & Blake, Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 468, xix, 20.
v. coneinna, Vanden Broeck. Ann. Soc. Belge Micros.
11, 1876, 109, iii, 2; and Fonds de la Mer, 11, (1876).
Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxv, 1883, 181, ii,
19 and 20.
Quenstedt, Handbuch Petref. ed. 3, (5), (1885), 1051,
Were Gal ie
Prestwich, Geology, 1888, ii, 178.
see Nautili dicerse specieit, f. 79* b and Nautilus (O.) harpa,
Batsch.
compressa, Costa. Mem. Acc. Sci. Napoli. 11, 1855 (1857), 372, iii, 2.
compta, Brady. Q. Journ. Mier. Sci. xrx, 1879. 271, viii, 6:
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 520, Ixv, 19.
concinna, Koch. Palxontographica, 1, 1851, 172, xxiv, 5.
Reuss, Sitz. k. AK Wiss. Wien, XLVI, (1), 1862 (1863), 54,
vawlicns
Steinmann, Elem. Paleont, I, 1888, 27, f. 8 D.
concinna, Terqg. & Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 37, iii
(xiii), 4a, b.
cordai, Reuss. Verstein. Bohm. Kreide, 1845-6, 1, 31, viii, 26, 27, 28;
xiii, 41; and 1, 108, xxiv, 38.
Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 656, xxiv, 21.
Reuss, Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, vil, (1), 1854, 66,
XXxv, 3a, b.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 3a 7(
FRONDICULARIA cordai, Reuss, var. lineolata, v. d. Marck. Verh. nat.
TE PTE TTP EEE TE EP
|
Ver. preuss. Rheinl. xv, 1858, 55, i, 11.
Jones, Geologist, v1, 1863, 295, xv, 20-22.
Reuss, in Geinitz Paleontographica, xx, (2), 1874, 95, xxi,
8-10, 12 and 13.
Hoernes, Elem. Palseont. 1884, 25, f. 9; French ed., 1886,
same fig.
Fric, Arch. Nat. Landesd. Bohmens, vir, 1889, 113, wood-
cut 159.
cordata, Roemer. Verst. n.-d. Kreide, 1840-1, 96, xv, 8.
cordata, Seguenza. Atti R. Acc. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880. 89, ix, 5.
costata, Kiibler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt Burgersbibl. Winterthur,
1866, 8, i, 1.
Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 6, i,
Turnerithon 11.
erassa, Reuss. Geogn. Skizze Bohmen. nm. 1841, (1), 212.
cucurbitacea. Kiibler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt Burgersbibl. Win-
terthur, 1866, 13, ii, 16.
Zwingli & Kiibler, Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 15, ii,
Blagdenischicht 6.
cultrata, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. 1, 1850,
124, iv, lla-—c.
cuneata, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz. ri, 1870, 321, xxiii, 13-16.
decheni, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, x1, 1860, 191, iv, 3.
dentaliniformis, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, 11, 1870, 319, xxiii,
1-8.
Jones, M. Micr. Journ. xv, 1876, cxxvili, 22a, b [= F. pupa,
@O., linguline form].
denticulata, Costa. Mem. Acc. Sci. Napoli, m, 1855 (1857), 371, ii, 22,
var a, 20, and iii, 4.
didyma, Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1880, 61, ii (xxv),
18a-c.
digitata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 256, No. 6.
P., J. & B. [Soldani] Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vu, 1871,
162, x, 65.
Malagoli, Atti Soc. Nat. Modena, (Rend.), (3), mm, 1887,
1095015010:
see Orthoceras cuspis.
digitalis, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. 1, 1850,
120, iii, a—c [v. also F. rostratu].
diversicostata, Neugeboren. Jbid. 1, 1850, 122, iii. 7a, b and 8a, b.
dolium, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, 1.1, 1870, 320, xxiii, 9-12.
dubia, Bornemann. Lias von Gottingen, 1854, 37, iii, 23a-c.
dubia Terq. & Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 39, iii
(xiii), 11.
dumontana, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xiur, 1860 (1861), 357,
A ca0:
elata, Costa. Mem. Acc. Sci. Napoli, 1, 1855 (1857), 371, iii, 12.
elegans. d’Orbigny. Mém. Soc. Géol. Frauce, [1], 1v, 1840, 19, i, 29-31;
Facsimile in Science Gossip, 1870, 82, f. 89.
ellipsoides, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 20, ii,
Macrocephalusoolith 6.
elliptica (Nilsson) [v. Planularia].
elliptica, Burbach. Zecitschr. Naturw. Halle, rrx, 1886, 48. i, 21-26; ii, 37.
elongata, Costa. Mem Acc. Sci. Napoli, 11, 1855 (1857), 371, iii, 1.
elongata, Olszewski. Sprawozd. Kom. fizyj. Ak. Umiej. Krakowie, rx,
TS75s U0, 15,8:
excavata, Terquem. Cinquiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 403, xv, 4a, b.
excavata, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], Iv, 1886, 43, iv, 34a,
b
felis, Karrer. Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, xx, 1870, 172, i, 9.
fenestrata, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [8], Iv, 1886, 43, iv,
35.
118 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
FRONDICULARIA filocincta, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvi, (1),
1862 (1863), 54, iv, 12a, b.
foliacea, Schwager. Novara-Exped. Geol. (2), 1866, 236, vi, 76.
foliula, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lvin, (1), 1°68, 167, iv, 4.
Schwager, Boll. Rk. Com. Geol. Ital. vim, 1877, 25, pl., 8.
—- folium, Alth. Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. 11, (2), 1850, 268, xiii, 25.
Pictet, Traité de Paléont. 2 ed tv, 1857, 490, cix, 11.
fragilis, Karrer. Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, xx, 1870, 175, ii, 3.
franconica, Gimbel. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xvi, 1862, 219,
Tsslods One:
fuchsii, Karrer. Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, xx, 1870, 174, ii, 1.
gaultina, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xu, 1860, 194, v, 5
— globulosa, Kiibler & Zwingli. Neujahrsbiatt Burgersbibl. Winterthur,
1866, 13, ii, 12.
Zwingli & Kiibler, Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 15, ii,
Blagdenischicht 5.
goldfussi, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien. xx, 1860, 192, iv, 7.
Reuss’ Model No. 22, 1865 (Catal. No. 47, 1861) [= F.
complanata, Defr. ].
Zittel, Handbuch Paleont. (1), 1876, 86, f 234.
granulata, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, x iv, 1863, 379, vi [vii],
20a, b
Schwager, Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wtirtt. xxi, 1865, 113,
iv, 25.
guestphalica, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, x1, 1860, 195, vi, 2.
hastata, Roemer. Neues Jahrbuch, 1542, 272, viiB, 5.
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, XLv1, (1), 1862 (1863), 53,
—_—__—_
———
——
oe
——
——
iv, 10.
heerii, Kiibler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt Burgersbibl. Winterthur, 1866,
ce Oa
Zwingli & Kiibler, Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 6, i, Tur-
nerithon 9.
hexagona. Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxx1x, 1858, 594, i, 13a—r.
hornesi, Neugeboren. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xu, 2, 1856, 93,
vy. 3.
hosiusi, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xi11, 1860 (1861), 365, i, 8a, b,
S)
hybrida, Kiibler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt Burgersbibl. Winterthur.
1866, 138, li, 24.
Zwingli & Ktibler, Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 15, ii,
Blagdenischicht 4.
imperialis, Dunikowski. Kosmos [Lemberg], tv, 1879, 125, pl., 17.
impressa, ‘lerquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xLiv, 1863, 379, vii,
21a, b,c, d | F. tntumescens }.
ineequalis, Costa. Mem. Acc. Sci. Napoli, m1, 1855 (1857), 372, iii, 3.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 521, Ixvi, 8-12.
ineequalis, Deecke. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. 1v, (1), 1884,
27. i, 24, 24a.
inermis, Kiibler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt Burgersbibl. Winterthur,
1866, 8, i, 5.
Zwingli & Kiibler, Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 6, i,
Turnerithon 10.
inscissa, Deecke. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. tv, (1), 1884,
28, i, 22, 22D.
intermittens, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lu, (1), 1865 (1866),
460, pl., 11.
interrupta, Costa. Mem. Acc. Sci. Napoli, m1, 1855 (1857), 378, ii, 25.
interrupta, Karrer. Abh. k. k. geol. Reichs. 1x, 1877, 380, xvib, 27.
Brady, Report Challenger, 188+, 523, Ixvi, 6 and 7.
intumescens, Bornemann. Liasform. Gottingen, 1854, 36, iii, 19a-c.
Tate & Blake, Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 468, xix, 21.
—— Burbach, Zeitschr. Naturw. Halle, 11x, 1886, 49, ii,
(cf )
38-41.
ee
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 119
FRONDICULARIA inversa, Reuss. Geogn. Skizze Bohmen. ny, 1844 (1),
211.
Reuss, Verstein. Bohm. Kreide, 1845-6, 1, 31, viii, 15-19;
xiii, 42.
Neuss, in Geinitz, Paleontographica, xx, (2), 1874, 94,
xxi, 5-7 and 11.
Fric, Arch. Nat. Landesd. Boéhmens, vir, 1889, 113, wood-
cut 158.
involuta, Terquem. Cinquiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 403, xv, 30, h.
irregularis, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. sicbenburg. Ver. Nat. 1, 1850,
125, iv; 12a-c.
irregularis, Kiibler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt Burgersbibl. Winterthur,
1866, 9, i, 17 [= ? Lingulina].
— Zwingli & Kibler, Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 8, i, Po-
sidonienschiefer 1.
irregularis, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz. 11, 1870, 318, xxii, 21, 22.
Jones, M. Micr. Journ. xv, 1876, exxviii, 23 [= Lingul.
carinata].
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol France, [3], rv, 1886, 43, iv, 33.
levigata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 256, No. 7.
levigata, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lvmi, (1). 1868, 167, iv, 3.
leevis, Marsson. Mitth. Nat. Ver. Neu-Vorpommern u. Rigen, x, 1878,
TSG, di; 16@,0; c: :
—— levissima, Terquem. Sixiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 481, xix,
i9a, 6.
lancea, Philippi. Tertiadr. nordwest. Deutsch. 1843, 39, i, 31.
lanceola, Rss. Reuss’ Model No. 23, 1865 (Catal. No. 46, 1861).
lanceolata, Costa. Mem. Acc. Sci. Napoli, m. 1855 (1857), 372, iii, 7.
lanceolata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xi, 1860, 198, v, 1.
lapugyensis, Neugeboren. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xu, (2),
1856, 93, v, 1, 2.
lata, Burbach. Zeitschr. Naturw. Halle, Lrx, 1886, 48, i, 27, 28, 30; ii,
31, 32.
leitzendorfensis, Karrer. Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, xx, 1870,
tt Oe ae
lignaria, Terquem. Sixicme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 480, xix, 14.
r Tate & blake, Yorkshire Lias. 1876, 468, xvii, 28,
linearis, Philippi. Tertiar. nordwest. Deutsch. 1843, 5, i, 32 [v. Fla-
bellina].
obits v. Hagenow. Neues Jahrb. f. min. 1842, 569.
lineato-costata, Dunikowski. Kosmos [Lemberg], rv, 1879, 125, pl.,
18 [misprinted lincatu-costata].
lingua, Boll. Geogn. deutsch. Ostseelainder, 18!6, 177, ii, 12.
linguiformis, Marsson. Mitth. Nat. Ver. Neu-Vorpommern u. Riigen,
X, 1878, 135, ii, 14a-c.
lingula, v. Hagenow. Neues Jahrb. f. min. 1842, 568 [v. Flabellina].
lingula, Terg. Mem. Ac Imp. Metz, xLu, 1862, 437, v, 8a. 0d.
linguleformis, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vac Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865,
LBs av, We
a ik a a
?
Uhlig, Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichs. xxx, 1883, 757, ix, 17.
cf.) Deecke, Abh. geol. Speciaikarte Eisass-Lothr. rv,
Gs 1884.27, iis da:
f Deecke, Mém. Soc. Emul. Montbéliard, xvr, 1886 [24],
er
Ils Ody OOM.
longiscata, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, 11, 1870, 318, xxii, 23 and
24,
longiuscula, Costa. Mem. Acc. Sci. Napoli 31, 1855 (1857), 373, ii. 26.
loryi, Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1880, 60, iv (xxvii),
te las
lucida, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xxr, 1865, 113, iv,
26.
major. Bornemann. Tiasform. G6ttingen, 1854, 36. iii, 2la-e.
mandelsloheana, Giimbel. Sitz. k-bayer. Ak. Wiss. 1, 1871, 66, i, 9.
120
INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
FRONDICULARIA marginata, Reuss. Verstein. Béhm. Kreide, 1845-6, 1,
TPT |) HE HTP Es esha
|
|
|
30,xii, 9; and m, 107, xxiv, 39 and 40.
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss Wien, xu, 1860, 193, v, 3.
medelingensis, Karrer. Abh. k. k. geol. Reichs. 1x, 1877, 380, xvib, 25.
meyeri, Boll. Geogn. deutsch. Ostseelander, 1846, 177, ii, 18.
microdiseca, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, x, 1860, 195, v, 4.
microspheera, Reuss. In Geinitz, Paleontographica, xx, (2), 1874, 94,
Sox, 4
millettii, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 524, woodcut, 16a. b.
minima, Kubler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt Burgersbibl. Wintertuaur,
1866, 8, i, 8.
Zwingli & Kiibler, Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 6, i,
Turnerithon 12.
molleri, Uhlig. Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichs. xxx. 1883, 758, ix, 12-15.
monocantha, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 368, xlvi,
14,
mucronata. Reuss. Verstein. Bohm. Kreide, 1845-6, 1, 31, xiii, 43, 44.
Reuss, in Geinitz, Paleontographica, xx, (2), 1874, 96, xxi,
14-16.
mucronata, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lv, (1), 1867, 354, 1, 6.
multicostata, ‘lerquem. Mem. Ac. Imp. Metz, xii, 1862, 438, v, 14a, b.
Burbach, Zeitschr. Naturw. Halle, Lrx, 1886, 50, ii, 42-43.
multilineata, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, vil, (1), 1854,
GG .exxy, (0, 0:
multistriata, Marsson. Mitth. Nat. Ver. Neu-Vorpommern u. Riigen,
XT Soy Loss allelocenO: :
nikitini, Uhlig. Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichs. xx xi, 1883, 758, ix, 10 and 11.
nitida, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxx1x, 1858, 592, i, 9a-c.
Uhlig, Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichs. xxx1m, 1883, 756, ix, 19.
Burbach, Zeitschr. Naturw. Halle, 11x, 1886, 45. i, 7.
nodosaria, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxv, 1, A, 7 [near Nodos.
subnodusa, Rss., 1851].
Kiibler & Zwingli, Neujahrsblatt Burgersbibl. Winterthur,
1866, 10, ii, 1.
Zwingli & Kubler, Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 10, i, Ju-
rensismergel 2.
nodosaria, ‘'erquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, 11, 1870, 319, xxii, 25-30.
Tate & Blake, Yorkshire lias, 1876, 469, xvii, 44; xix, 24,
(cf ) Burbach, Zeitschr. Naturw. Halle, Lrx, 1886, 51, ii, 47.
nuda, Terg. & Berth. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 39, iii
(xiii), 9a, b.
Terquem, Jhid. [8], 1v, 1886, 43, iv, 36 and 37.
nysti, Reuss. Bull. Ac. Roy. Belg. [2]. xv, 1863, 14x, ii, 20.
obliqua, Alth. Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. im, (2), 1850, 268, xiii, 26.
obscura, Terg. & Berth. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 38, iii
(xiii), 5a, b.
occidentalis, Berthelin. Revue et Mag. Zool. 1879, 34, i, 9-11.
octocostata, Burbach (?n. sp.). ZeitSchr. Naturw. Halle, Lrx, 1886, 50,
li, 44.
oolithica, Terquem. Mém. Ac Imp. Metz, xr, 1870, 315, xxii, 1-9.
v. regularis, Jones. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. xt, 188¢,
769, xxxiv, 4.
ornata. d’Orbigny. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [1], rv, 1840, 21, i, 37-38;
Facsimile in Science Gossip, 1870, 82, f. 92.
Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 653, xxiv, 20.
ovata, Costa. Mem. Acc. Sci. Napoli, mf, 1855 (1857), 373, iii, 12.
ovata, Miinst. Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 651, xxiv, 22
[v. Frondiculina ovaty, 1838}.
ovata, Roemer. Verst. n. d. Kreide, 1840-1, 96, xv, 9.
Geinitz, Charakt. Schicht. Petref. sachs.-béhm. Kreidegeb.
1850, 43 and 69, xvi, 9 and 10.
Ovulus, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 24, iii, 5;
and 34, iv, Impressathon 5.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 12T
FRONDICULARIA pala, Karrer. Jahrb. k. k. geot. Reichsanstalt, xx, 1870,
eas Ae
parabolica, Costa. Mem. Acc. Sci. Napoli, 11, 1855 (1857), 871, iii, 10.
paradoxa, Berthelin. Revue et Mag. Zool. 1879, 33, i, 12-97 [error for
ios tar
parellela, Terq. & Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1575, 39
iii (xiii), 10a, dD.
parkeri, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvi, (1), 1862 (1863), 91, xii,
Thi
paupera, Karrer. Ibid. xxtv, (1), 1861 (1862), 443, i, 4.
peregrina, Reuss. Verstein. Bohm. Kreide, 1845-6, 1, 108, xxiv, 45.
perforata, Kibler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt. Burgersbibl. Winterthur,
1866, 12, 11, 9.
Zwingli & Kiibler, Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 13, ii,
Opalinusthon 4.
plana. Karrer. Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, xx, 1870, 174, i, 14.
polonica, Dunikowski. Kosmos [Lemberg], 1v, 1879, 124, pl. 16.
primitiva, Kibler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt Burgersbibl. Winterthur,
1866, 13, ii, 13.
Zwingli & Kiibler, Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 22, ii,
Ornatenthon 3.
procera, Burbach. Zeitschr. Na‘urw. Halle, 11x, 1886, 52, ii, 54, 55.
pseudo-ovata, d’Orb., lo47. D’Orbigny, Prodrome de Paléont. ut, 1852,
153, No. 2830 [ F. ovata, Lhil., 184+].
pulchella, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. 1, 1850,
119, iii, la-d.
pulchella, Karrer. Jahrb.k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, xx, 1870, 171, i, 8.
pulchra, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxx1x, 1858, 592, i, 10a-c.
Terquem, Sixieme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 481, xix, 16.
Schlumberger, F. Jeun. Nat , Jan., 1882, i, 7.
Burbach, Zeitschr. Naturw. Halle, Lrx, 1886, 51, ii, 45 and 46.
pupa, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 256, No. 4.
P., J. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vim, 1871,
wos
161, x, 64.
see Orthoceras cuspis.
pupa, Terquem & Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 36,
lil (xiii), 1u-o.
Terquem, Cinquiéme Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1883, 346,
——.
———_———_.
F SSo-aiabyly (On Os
—— pyrum, Karrer. Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, xx, 1870, 175, ii, 4.
pyrus, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 24, iii, 4.
quadricosta, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xLiv, 1863, 3879, vii,
19a, b.
radiata, d’Orbigny. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [1], rv, 1840, 19, i, 26-28;
Facsimile in Science Gossip, 1870, 82, f. 88.
Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 656, xxiv, 18.
Mangin, Mystéres Océan, 1864, 177, f. 5.
raricosta, Karrer. Abh.k. k. Geol. Reichs. 1x, 1877, 381, xvib, 28.
reussi, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xiv, (1), 1861 (1862), 441, i, 1.
—-—rhombea, Costa. Mem. Acc. Sci. Napoli, 0, 1855 (1857), 871, iii, 15.
— rhomboidalis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 256, No. 1.
D’Orb., Modéles, No. 38, 1826.
Cuvier, Régne Animal, 1886-46, rx (pls. x), 85, xv, 11.
P., J. & B. [d’O., Modeéles, 3], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [3],
KV SGan Osmo.
Basset, Ann. Soc. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (1885, 161, fig.
— rhomboidalis, Terg. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xii, 1862, 489, vy, 19a, b.
robus'a, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 523. Ixvi, 1 and 2.
rostrata, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. 1, 1850, 122,
ili, 6a, b [= digitalis, Neugeb. 1860].
sacculus, Terquem. Sixiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866. 482, xix, 20a, b.
sagittaria (Lea). Bronn, Lethzea Geognostica, ed. 2, 1837, 1133, xlii, 21
[Palmula, 1833]. |
192 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
FRONDICULARIA sagittaria (Lea). Bronn, Lethawa Geognostica, ed. 3, m,
1853-56, 239, xlii, 21.
— sarissa, Karrer. Jahrb. k.k geol. Reichsanstalt, xx, 1870, 173, i, 13.
— sculpta, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. “Wiss. Wien, XLiv, (1), 1861 (1862), 449, i, a
2.
v. parvinuclea, Karrer, Abh. k. k. Geol. Reichs. rx, 1877,
381, xvib, 30D.
vy. seminuda. Karrer. Jd. rx, 1877, 381, xvih 30a.
scutiformis, Potiez & Michaud. Galerie des Mollusques Mus. Douai,
I, 1838, 25, ix, 1-3 [= Flabell. cordai, Reuss).
securiformis, Burbach. Zcitschr. Naturw. Halle, trx, 1886, 46, i, 10 and
Ie
Sede wickt, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, vir, (1), 1854, 66,
xxv, 4a, 0.
semicosta, Karrer. Abh. k. k. Geol. Reichs. rx, 1877, 380, xvih, 26. b|
semicostata, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. 1, 1850,
123, iii, 9 [= digitalis, Neugeb. 1860].
seminuda, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. m1, 1851, 65, iii, 15 and
16.
silicula, Costa. Mem. Acc. Sci. Napoli, 1, 1855 (1857), 372, fii, 19:
similis, Costa. Jbid. 11, 1855 (1857), 872, iii, 16.
simplex, Rss. Verstein. Béhm. Kreide, 1845-6, 1, 31, viii, 30. .
sinuata, Terquem. Mém. Scc. Géol. France, [3]. m1, 1882, 4u, ii (x), 1, 2.
—-solea, v. Hagenow. Neues Jahrbuch, 1842, 569, ix. 20.
Marsson, Mitth. Nat. Ver. Neu-Vorpommern u. Riigen, y
x, 1878, 183, ii, 12a-c.
spathulata, Williamson. Recent British Foram. 1858, 23, ii, 50 [fossil .
from the Chalk].
Jones in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1883. 335, xxiii, 39.
spathulata, Brady. Q. Journ. Micr. Sci. x1x, 1879, 270, viii, 5a, b.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 519, Ixv, 18.
spatulata, Costa. Mem. Ace. Sci. Napoli, 11, 1855 (1857), 372, ii, 19.
spatulata, Terq. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, 11, 1870, 317, xxii, 11-19. /
——- (cf) Burbach, Zeitschr. Naturw. Halle, Lrx, 1886, 47, i,
13-16.
——— Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], rv, 1886, 42, iv, 31 |
and 32.
aperied: Neugeboren. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, x11, 2, 1856, 93, v,
saenionny Karrer. Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, xx, 1870, 175, ii, 6.
Fae ones Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, L, (1), 1864 (1805); 458, iv,
=e paivoaa: Costa. Mem. Acc. Sci. Napoli, 1, 1855 (1857), 371, ii, 23.
———spissa, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, LI, 1870, 317, xxii, 10.
Jones, M. Micr. Journ. xv, 1876, exxviii, 24.
—— splendens, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, (1), 1875, 22, 1, 10
(and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquiise ).
squamosa, Terq. & Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 37,
iii (xill), 8a, b.
stachei, Karrer. Jahrb. k. k geol. Reichsanstalt, xx, 1870, 174, ii, 2.
striata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vit, 1826, 246, No 3
P,J. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vu, 1871,
161, x, 67.
——. see Orthoceras cuspis.
——— striatula, Reuss. Geogn. Skizze Boéhmen, m1, 1844, (1), 212.
Reuss, Verstein. BOhm. Kreide, 1845-6, 1, 30, viii, 23; and
TOM, exit elle
v. d. Marck, Verh. nat. Ver. preuss. Rheinl. xv, 1858, 55
and 75, i, 10.
Jones & Parker, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. xvi, 1840, xix,
16-18.
Brady, Proc. Somerset. Arch. and Nat. Tlist. Soc. xm1,
1865-6 (1867), 229, iii, 48.
;
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 123
ae CevEsers striatula, Reuss. Reuss in Geinitz, Palaeontographica,
Kee ols 4, 94, xxi, 2.
strigillata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xt, 1860, 195, vi, 3.
strophoconus, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, XXX, li, 29 [= Gland.
levigata, @O.]).
subangulata, Costa. Mem. Acc. Sci. Napoli, m, 1855 (1857), 378, iii, 14.
subfalcata, Costa. Jbid. 1, 1855 (1857), 872, iii, 17.
sulcata, Bornemann. Lias von Gottingen, 1854, 37, ili, 22a, b, c.
sulcata, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxit, 1862, 438, v, 13.
Tate & Blake, Yorkshire JLias, 1576, 469, xix, 23,
superba, Hantken. A magy. kir. foldt. int. évkényve, Iv, 1875 (1876),
36,iv, 16; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv, 1875 (1881),
42, same pl. and fig.
superba, Karrer. ~ Abh. k. k. Geol. Reichs. rx, 1877, 381, xvib, 29.
taminensis, Kiibler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt Burgersbibl. Winterthur,
1866, 23, iii, 25.
teisseyrei, Uhlig. Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichs. xxx1r, 1883, 757, ix, 16.
tenera (Born.). Terquem, Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxx1x, 1858, 55, i,
l4a-« [ Lingulina, 1854].
tenerrima, Kiibler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt Burgersbibl. Winterthur,
1866, 8, i, 9 [= Lingulina].
Zwingli & Kibler, Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 6, i
Turnerithon 13.
tenuicostata, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. 1, 1850,
123, iii, 10a, b.
tenuis, Reuss. Verstein. Bohm. Kreide, 1845-6, 1, 30, viii, 25.
Reuss, in Geinitz, Paleontographica, xx, (2), 1874, 94, xxi,
a
tenuissima, Hantken. A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkényve, 1v, 1875
(1876), 36, xiii, 11; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, 1v,
1875 (1881), 43, same pl. and fig.
[terquiemi], d’Orb., 1849. D’Orbigny, Prodrome de Paléont. 1, 1849,
241, No. 255.
terquemi,
12a-d.
Terquem, Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxx1x, 1858, 594, i,
Terq. & Berthelin, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875,
38, iii (xiii), 70-0.
Tate & Blake, Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 468, xix, 22.
Burbach, Zeitschr. Naturw. Halle, Lix, 1886, 45, i, 1-6.
— texta, Terg. & Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France [2], x, 1873, 38, iii
xiii, 8a—b.
thuringiaca, Burbach. Zeitschr. Naturw. Halle, 11x, 1886, 46, i, 8 and9.
transversa, Costa. Mem. Acc. Sci. Napoli, 0, 18.5 (1857), 378, rhs test
tribus, Karrer. Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, xx, 1870, 175, ii, 5.
tricarinata, d’ Orbigny. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [1], 1v, 1340, 21, ii,
1-3; Facsimile in Science Gossip, 1870, 83, f. 93.
tricosta, Terq. & Berthelin. Mémn. Soc. Géol. France i ex LSibe oss
iii (xiii), 6a, b.
tricostulata, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 368, xlvi,
12.
tricuspis, Reuss. Jbid. 1, 1850, 368, xlvi, 13.
— triedra, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, (2), 1856, 174, xiii, 27 and
28 [error for 26 and 27].
trigonalis, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 20, ii,
Macrocephalusoolith 7.
trisulca, Reuss. Verstein. B6hm. Kreide, 1845-6, 1, 30, viii, 22.
tumida, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, L1, 1870, 318, xxii, 20.
turgida, Reuss. Verstein. BOhm. Kreide, 1815-6, 11, 107, xxiv, 41 and
44,
Reuss’ Model, No. 59, 1865 (Catal. No. 48, 1861).
lteuss, in Geinitz, Paleontographica, xx, (2), 1874, 97, xxi,
17 and 18.
—— typica, Costa. Mem. Acc. Sci. Napoli, 11, 1855 (1857), 372, iii, 5
124 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
FRONDICULARIA ungeri, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xtvt, (1), 1862 ©
(1863), 54, iv, 11a, b.
Berthelin, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1880, 61, iv
(xxvii), 4.
varians, Terquem. Sixitme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 481, xix, 15a, b.
—— (¢f.) Burbach, Zeitschr. Naturw. Halle, 11x, 1886, 46, i, 12.
verneuiliana, d’Orbigny. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [1], Iv, 1840, 20, i,
82 and 83; Facsimile in Science Gossip, 1870, 82, f. 90.
Brown, Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], xm, 1853, 241, ix,
5a-c.
— venusta, Neugeboren. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, x11, 2, 1856, 94, v.5.
venusta, Terg. & Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 37,
iii (xiii), 2a, b.
— whaingaroica, Stache. Novara-Exped. Gecl. (1), 1864, 210, xxii, 43.
zinolee, Mariani. Atti Scc. Ital. Sci. xxx1, 1888, 113, i, 4.
Wetherell. Trans. Geol. Soc. Lond. [2], v, 1834 (1840), 135, ix, 11 [= fish
palate ]. ;
Costa, Mem. Acc. Sci. Napoli, 1, 1855 (1857), not descr., ii, 21 and 21; iii,
6 and 8 [?] 11 [ = F. lancevlata, Costa] and 20.
sp. v. d. Marck. Verh. nat. Ver. preuss. Rheinl. xv, 1858, 55, 1, 8, 9, and
10 [10 presumably an errcr, as he quotes this in his description of plates
as F. strictula, Reuss, q. v. ].
Kolliker, Icones Histiologice, 1864, 32 [structural].
? ——— Wisniowski. Jahrb. k. k. Geol. heichs. xxxvut (1889), 696, xiii, 71.
FRONDICULINA, v. Miinster, 1838. lioemer, Neues Jahrb. f. min. 1838, 382
[= Flabellina, q. v.].
cuneata, v. M. Ili. 1838, 383, iii, 10 [v. Feabellina].
ensifoimis, Roemer. Jbid. 352, iii, 8 [v. Flabellina].
obliqua, v. M. Ibid. 882, iii, 7 [v. Flubellina].
oblonga, v. M. Ibid. 382, iii, 4 and 6 [v. Flabellina].
ovata, v. M. Ibid. 382, iii, 5 [v. Fiabellina and Froudicularia].
striata, v. M. Jbid. 382, iii, 9[v. Flabellina].
Ansted. Geology, 1844, ii, 63, f. cand h.
FRUMENTALIA saxa. Scheuchzer. Ovpcotgoutye helveticus, 1723.
FRUMENTARIA fceniculum, Soldani. Testaceographia, 1, (3), 1795, 229,
pl. 154, bb, cc [ Lrilocuiina brouguiartii, @O., Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826,
300, 23].
?
Ibid. 1, (8), 1795, 229, pl. 154, Y [Triloculina tricostata,
a’O. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 300, 21].
lenticule, Sold. Jbid. 1, (3), 1795, 231, pl., 156, yy, zz [ Biloculina de-
pressa, VO. Ann. Sci. Nat. vit, 1826, 298, 7].
nautiliforme, Sold. Jbid. 1, (8), 1795, 233, pl. 159, aa [Triloculina
inflata, VO. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 800, 10].
ovula, Sold. Jbid. 1, (3), 1795, 228, pl. 153, R, S [DBiloculina bulloides,
d’O. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 297, 1].
ovula, Sold. Jbid. 1, (3), 1795. 228, pl. 153, M, Q [Biloculina elongata,
@O. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 298, 4].
——— phialiformia levia, Sold. Jbi/. 1, (8), 1795, 232, pl. 158, 8, 7, U
[ Adelusina leviyata, @O. Ann. Sci. Nat. vit, 1826, 304, 1].
striatula, Sold. Jbid. 1, (3), 1795, 232, pl. 157, Mf [ Adelosina
svldanii, d’O. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 304, 4].
Ibid. 1, (8), 1795, 232, pl. 158, 2 [Adelosina semi-
striata, @’O. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 304, 3] ‘
reticulata, Sold. Jil. 1, (3), 1795, 233, pl. 159, bb, ce [ Triloculina re-
ticulata, d’O. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 299, 9].
— seminula, Sold. Jbid. 1, (3), 1795, 2%8, pl. 152, F, I [Quinqueloculina
longirostris, @O. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 303, 45].
Ibid. 1, (8), 1795, 228, pl. 152, C [ Quinqucloculina secans,
av’O. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 303, 43].
Ibid. 1, (8), 1795, 228, pl. 152, D [ Quinqueloculina soldanii,
d’O. Ann. Sci. Nat. vil, 1826, 303, 48].
— Ibid. I, (8), 1795, 228, pl. 152, A [Quinqueloculina seminu-
lum (Linné), d’Orb. Aun. Sci. Nat. vu, 18-6, 304, 41].
j
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 125
eee seminula, Sold. Testaceographia, 1, (3), 1795, 228, pl.
2, B [ Quinqueluculina aspera, VO. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 301, 11].
geen et rhombos, Sold. Jbid. 1, (8), 1795, 229, pl. 155, nn [ Spiro ocu-
lina plicata, @O. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, v9, 15}
Ibid. 1, (8), 1795, 229, pl. 155, kk [Spiroloculina de-
pressa, d’O. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, -98, 1].
Ibid. 1, (8), 1795, 230, pl. 155, ll, mm [ Spiroloculina
nitida, d’O. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 298, 4].
Ibid. 1, (3), 1795, 229, pl. 154, hh, pl. 155, tt [ Spiroloc-
ulina rotundata, dO. Ann. Sci. Nat. vit, 1826, 299, 14.
Ibid. 1, 1798, 54, pl. 19, ae [Spiroloculina limbata,
ao. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 291), 12).
—— prime specici, Soldani. Sagg. Oritt. 1780, 110, viii, 47, F-@ [= Quin-
queloc. zigzag. |.
2 speciei, Soldani. Jbid. 1780, 110, viii, 48, H and I [= Quingqueloc.
Ssccans, var. }.
3 speciei, Soldani. Jbid. 1780, 110, viii, 49, K to P[K = Triloc. cari-
nata; L, M = Miliol. seminulum; N = Mil. cor-anguinum; O, P = d-
elosina pulchella].
4 speciei, Soldani. Jbid. 1780, 110, ix, 50, Q@ [= Cornuspira foliacea].
5 speciei, Soldani. Jbid. 1780, 111, ix, 51, /? and S [=Biloc. bulivies].
—— 6 te oad Soldani. Jbid. 1780, 111, ix, 52, Z’ and V [= Spirolvc. de-
pressa |.
7 speciei, Soldani. Jbid. 1780, 111, ix, 53, X and Y [= Pulv. repanda,
var. ?}.
tricostata, Sold. Testac. 1, (3), 1795, 232, pl. 157, Jand K [ Triloculina
gibba, VO. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 29), 3].
FRUMENTARINA, Ehrenberg, 1338. Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1888 (1840),
Tab. 1 [a family group name for calcareous alg, formerly classed as
, foraminifera ].
FUBULAIRE, A. Boué. Guide Géol.-Voy.1836; misprint for Fabulaires ; cor-
rected in his ‘‘ errata.”
FUSILINA, Emmons. 180. Misprint for Fusulina.
FUSULINA, Fischer de Waldheim, 1829. Oryctographie Gouv. Moscou, 1830-37,
126; and Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou, 1, 1829, 383).
— equalis (D'Eich.). Brady, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], xvu, 1876, 418,
xviii, 10-13 [ Orodias, 1860].
brevicula, Schwager. Beitr. Palaont. China [in Richthofen’s China],
1883, 127, xvi, 6-13.
bocki, v. Miiller. Mém. Ac. Imp. Sci. St. Petersburg, [7], xxv, No. 9,
1878, 54, i, 8u-7 ; vii, 2a. b.
Biitschli in Bronn, Klassen, etc., Thier-Reichs, 1880, 214,
xii, 14.
ecarinthiaca, Stache. Jahrb. k. k. Geol. Reichs. xxiv, 1874, 172.
Cicer, Stache. Jbid, xxiv, 1874, 172
cylindrica, Fischer. Oryctogr. Gouv. Moscon, 1830-37, 126, xiii, 1-5.
J) Orbigny in Murchison, De Verueuil & Keyserling’s Geol.
of Kussia, 1, 1845, 1, i, la-f.
D’Orbigny, Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 112, xxi, 15-17.
-——. )D’Orbigny, Cours élém. Paléont., etc. 1, 1849, 196, f. 321;
Ir, (2), 1852, 359, f. 384.
Bronn, Lethea Geognostica, ed. 3, 1, 1851-56, 161, v', 4a,
b,c.
Pictet, Traité de Paléont. ed. 2, rv, 1857, 497, cix, 16.
v. ventricosa, Meek & Hayden. Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad.
1858 (1859), 261, no figure [see F. ventricusa].
Emmons, Manual of Geology, ed. 2, 1860, 159, f. 1453.
? Meek, Geol. Surv. California, Palzeont. 1, 1864, 4, ii, 2, 2a.
Meek & Hayden, Smithsonian Contrib. No. 172, 1864, 14, i,
6a-t.
— Reuss’ Mcdel, No. 50. 1865 (Catal. No. 96, 1961).
Geinitz, Nov. Act. Ac. Cs. Leop.-Carol. xxx1, Mém. Iv,
1866 (1867), 71, v, 5a, b, c.
TET TE |
126 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
FUSULINA cylindrica, Fischer. Mackie, Science Gossip, 1867. 130, f. 124.
White, Rept. Geogr. Geol. Surv. W. luv Merid. 1v, (1),
1875, 96, vi, 6a, b. =:
Zittel, Handbuch Paleont. (1), 1876, 104. f. 441-4,
— brady, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], xvi, 1876, 415, xviii,
1-4. :
v. Miller. Mém. Ac. Imp. Sci. St. Petersburg, [7], xxv,
No. 9, 1878, 35 [cut], 48 [cut], 51, i, 2ua-h; vii, la-d.
Nicholson, Manual Paleont. 1879, 1, 120, f. 24.
Hayden, Final Report of U. 8. Geol. Survey Nebraska,
Sil, TAO Nee vile, 1 Verdc wallnese
Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol Ital. vii, 1877, 25, pl., 17.
Giimbel, Anleit. Geol. Beob. Alpenreisen. Zeitschr. D. and
O. Alpenver. Beilage, 1878, 100, f. 21"'.
Trautschold, Nouv. Mém. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou, xrv, (1),
1879, 43, vi, 2a, b.
Roemer, Lethzea Geognostica, 1, (1), 1880, 274, f. 45; and
Atlas, 1876, xxxix, lu-d.
Credner, Elemente der Geologie, 1883. 478, cut.
—— — Jones in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1883, 347, xxiv, 15a, b,c.
Goés, Ofvers. k. Veten. Ak. Forhandl. 40, 1883 (1884), No..
8, 29, f. 1-16.
White, 13th Ann. Rept. Dept. Geol. Indiana, 1884, 116,
xxiii, 2 and3.
Hoernes, Elem. Palzeont. 1884, 28, f. 18; French ed. 1886,
same fig.
Giimbel, Geol. Bayern, 1, [2], 1885, f. 266, 7, 7b.
Quenstedt, Handbuch Petret. ed. 3, (5), (1885), 1053, f. 393
and Ixxxvi, 25.
Steinmann, Elem. Paleont. 1, 1888, 31, f. 154.
Neumayr, Stamme d. Thierreiches, 1, 1889 (1888), 192, f.
32)
depressa, Fischer. Oryctogr. Gouv. Moscou, 1880-37, 127, xiii, 6-11.
—— Geinitz, Nov. Act. Ac. Ces. Leop.-Carol. xxx1, Mém. Iv,
1866 (1867), 72, v, Ga, b, ¢.
elegans, Stache. Jahrb. k. k. Geol. Reichs. xxtv, 1874, 172.
elongata, Shumard. Trans. Ac. St. Louis, 1, No. 2, 1858, 297, no figure.
exilis, Schwager. Beitr. Palaont. China [in Richthofen’s China], 1883,
125, xv, 18 and xvi, 4 and 5.
globosa, Stache. Jahrb. k. k. Geol. Reichs. xxv, 1874, 172.
gracilis, Meek. Geol. Sury. California, Palevunt. 1, 1804, 4, ii, 1 and 1a,
ORGS
? Meek & Worthen, Geol. Sury. Illinois, v, 1873, 560, xxiv, 7.
granum-avene, Roemer. Paleontographica, xxvil, 1880 (1881), 4, 1,
20, 05 16% ;
Verbeek, Topogr. Geol. Beschr. Sumatra’s Westkust, 1883,
261, no fig.
gumbeli, Stache. Verh. k. k. Geol. Reichs. 1878, 107.
— heeferi, Stache. Jahrb. k. k. Geol. Reichs. xxiv, 1874, 172; and Verh.
1876, 370.
Giimbel, Anleit. Geol. Beob. Alpenreisen Zeitschr. D. & O.
Alpenver. Beilage, 1878, 103, f. 23, 10.
Hauer, Geol. Oesterr. Ung. Mon. 1878, 313, f. 163, 164.
hyperborea, Salter. Belcher, Last of Arctic Voyages, 1855, u, 380,
MMV Se
japonica, Giimbel. Ausland, 1874 479, no fig.
Schwager, Beitr. Palaont. China [in Richthofen’s China],
1°83, 121, xv, 1-11 [error for 1-10].
Steinmann, Elem. Paleont. 1, 1888, 31, f. 15 RB, C.
kattaensis, Schwager. Pal. Indica, [13], No. 7, 1887, 985, exxvi, 1-11;
CxxXviili, 4.
longissima, v. Méller. Mém. Ac. Imp. Sci. St. Petersburg, [7], xxv,
No. 9, 1878, 59, i, 4; ii, la-c; vii, lu-c.
eel
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 1p27/
FUSULINA longissima, v. Méller. Biitschli in Bronn, Klassen, etc., Thier-
Reichs, 1880, 214, xii, 11.
Schwager. Pal. Indica, [13], No. 7, 1887, 988,°. cxxvii,
7-123 exxviii, 1-3. r
montipara. Ehrenberg, v. Moller. Mém. Ac. Imp. Sci. St. Petersburg,
[7], xxv, No. 9, 1878, 61, ili, 2a-/; vili, 2u-c [Alveolina, 1854].
Biitschli in Bronn, Klassen, eic., Thier-Reichs, 1880, 214,
sai, 125 18} Grave | a
pailensis, Schwager. Pal. Indica, [13], No. 7, 1887, 985, exxvii, 1-7.
princeps (Ehrenberg). Brady, Geol. Mag. [2], u, 1875, 537, xiii, 6u-c.
{ Borelis, 1854].
- Brady, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], xvi, 1876, 417, xviii, 5
(and 6?).
Brady, Jaarb. mijn. Ned. oostindie, vu, 2, 1878, 166, i,
6a-c.
prisea (Ehrenberg). v. Moller, Mém. Ac. Imp. Sci. St. Petersburg, [7],
oe No. 9, 1878, 38 [cut], 47 [cut], 56, iii, la-c; vi, 2a-c [Alvevlina,
1842].
richthofeni, Schwager. Beitr. Paldiont. China [in Richthofen’s China],
18838, 124, xv, 11-17.
rhombiea, Stache. Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichs. xxrv, 1874, 172.
robusta, Meek. Geol. Surv. California, Paleont. 1, 1864, 3, ii, 3 and
St, D, C.
rotkyana, Stache. Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichs. xxrv, 1874, 172.
spheerica, Abich. Mém. Ac. Imp. Sci. [Math. I’hys.], St. Pétersbourg,
[6], Vil, 1859, 528, ili, 13a, 0, ¢.
spheroidea, (Bhr.). Brady, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], xvum, 1876,
418, xviii. 7-9 [ Borelis, 1854].
suessii, Stache. Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichs. xxiv, 1874, 172.
tietzei, Stache. Jbid. xxiv, 1874, 172.
uralica, Krotov. Trudye geol. Kom. (St. Petersburg), v1, No. 1, 1888,
435 and 551, ii, 2-6.
ventricosa, Meek & Hayden. Geol. Surv. Illinois, v, 1878, 560, xxiv,
8 ( F. cylindrica, var., 1858].
verbeeki, Geinitz. Palaontographica, xxu, 1876, 400, not figured [v.
Schwagerina].
verneuli, v. Moller. Mém. Ac. Imp. Sci. St. Petersburg, [7], xxv, No.
9, 1878,,47, [fig..], 64, ili, la-g 5 ix. 20, 0.
Fritel, Foss. caract. terr. sediment-primaires, 1886, viii,
8 and 9.
sp. ind. Schwager, Pal. Indica, [13], No. 7, 1887, 989, exxviii, 5a, b.
Carpenter, Parker & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, 304, xii, 24-29.
Carpenter, Monthly Micr. Journal, ur, 1570, 180, xlv, 6 [section showing
large perforations in its chamber wall].
Terquem, Bull. Soc. géol. France, [3], vit, 1880. 418, xi, 9 [cast].
Carpenter, The Microscope, ed. 6, 1881, 576, f. 331.
FUSULINELLA, v. Moller. Neues Jahrbuch, 1877, 144. eut, 145.
:
bocki, v. Moller. Mém. Ac. Imp. Sci. St. Petersburg, [7], xxv, No. 9,
1878, 103 [fig.], 104,v, 30-g ; xiv. 1-4.
Neumayr. Stamme d. Thierreichs, r, 1889 (1888), 192, f. 31.
peadyi, v. Moller. Mém. Ac. Imp. Sci. [7], xxv, No. 9, 1878, 111, v,
5u-d 5 xv, 2a, D.
erassa, v. Moller. Jbid. [7], xxvu, No. 5, 1879, 25, iii, 2a, 6.
spherica, Abich. v. Moller, dbid. [7], xxv, No. 9, 1878, 114, v, Ga-d;
xv, 3a, b Lees 1859}.
. Moller, Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, xxx, 1880, 577,
ube5 (Haye (lla
v. Moller, Verh. russ. k. min. Ges. 2, xvi, 1881, 184, ix,
5b [error for 66], 66 [error for 7b| [in rock section }.
spheroidea (Ehrenberg). v. Moller, Mém. Ac. Imp. Sci. St. Peters-
burg, [7], xxv, No. 9, 1878, 107, v. 4u-e; xv, 1a, 6 [ Borelis, 1854].
Trautschold, Nouv. Mém. Scc. Imp. Nat. Moscou, xiv, (1),
1879, 46, vi, 4.
128 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
FUSULINELLA spheroidea [v. Méller]. Barrois, Mém. Soc. géol. Nord, u,
Cie 1S82s 297 tads
—_ struvii, v. Moller. Mém. Ac. Imp. Sci. St. Petersburg, [7], xxvu, No.
5, 1879, 22, iii, la-c; v, 4a—c.
Steinmann, Zeitschr. Deutsch. geol. Ges. xxxi1, 1880, 397,
eye
— [struvei], Neumayr, Stémme d. Thierreiches, 1, 1889 (1888), 192,
f. 30. :
Venyukoy, Verh. russ.-k. min. Ges. 2, xxv, 1888 (1889), 218,
Ligioe
waageni, Schwager. Pal. Indica, [13], No. 7, 1887. 990, cxxviii, 10a, b, ¢.
GASTROPHYSEMA, Haeckel, 1877. Biol. Studien, 11, 1877, 194.
dithalamium, Haeckel. Jbid. 1, 1877, 196, xii-xiv.
Haeckel, Jenaische Zeitschr. Naturwiss. xt. 1877, 26, iv—vi.
scopula (Carter). Haeckel, Biol. Studien, 11, 1877, 206, no figs ; and
Jena. Zz. Nat. x1, 1877, 1 [| Sqwammulinu, Carter].
GAUDRYINA, d’Orbigny, 1839. De la Sagra, Hist. phys. Cuba, 1839, ‘‘Forami-
niferes,” 109 [Gaudrina]; and Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [1], Iv, 1840,
43; and Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 197 [Gaudrina and Gaudryna];
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 377.
acutangula, Schwager. Paleontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 116,
XXvi, (3), 16a-c.
baccata, Schwager. Novara-Exped.,. Geol. (2), 1866, 200, iv, 12a, b.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 479. xlvi, 8-11.
badenensis, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 374, xlvii,
14.
capitata. Stache. Novara-Fxped., Geol. (1), 1864, 176, xxi, 15a, b.
chilostoma, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv, 1865, 120, i,
5, [5-7].
o
ST et eee eee
a
v. globulifera, Rss. Andreae, Abh. geol. Specialkarte El-
sass.-Lothr. 11, (3), 1884, 200, vii, 8 and 9 [G. globulifera, 1852].
erassa, Karrer. Jahrb. kk. geol. Reichsanstalt, xx, 1870, 166, i, 4.
crassa, Marsson, v. trochoides, Marsson. Mitth. Nat. Ver. Neu-Vor-
pommern u. Riigen, x, 1878, 158, iii, 17—f [error for 27].
draschei, Karrer. In y. Drasche, Frag. Geol. ].uzon, 1878, 86. v, 5; and
Boll. Com. Map Geol. Espan. vit, 1880, 268, 2, 5.
filiformis, Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1880, 25, i (xxiv),
8u-d. B
— Wright, Proc. Belfast F. C. 1880-1, (App.), 180, viii, 3,
axe, (ab
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 380, xlvi, 12a, B, e. &
Brady, Parker & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. xu, (7), 1888,
219, xiii, 6. i
globulifera, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. rv, 1852, 18, fig a,b.
gradata, Bertheliu. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 188u, 24, i (xxiv),
6a-C.
gyrophora, Giimbel. Sitz. k. bayer. Ak. Wiss. 1, 1871, 64, i, 4. ‘
insecta, Stache. Novara-Exped , Geol. (1), 1864, 177, xxi, 16a-d. “ig
irregularis, Hantken. A magy. kir. foldt. int. évkényve, Iv, 1875
(187), 12, 1,7; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv, 1875 |
(1881), 15, same pl. and fig.
jonesiana, Wright. Il’roc. Belfast Nat. Field Club, 1884-5, App. Ix, 4
1886, 329, xxvii, 1 and 2.
lumbricalis, Schwag.r. Paleontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 116,
XXvi, (3), 17a-c.
— megastoma, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. (1), 1864, 173, xxi, 13a, b.
— novo-zelandiea, Stache. J/id. (1), 1864, 174, xxi, 14a, b.
— obliquata, Stache. Jbid. (1), 1864, 172, xxi, 120, b.
— oxycona, Reuss. Sitz k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xu. 1860, 229, xii, 3a-c.
pavicula, Schwager. Novara-Exped., Geol. (2), 1866, 198, iv, 10a, b,c.
preelonga, Karrer. Abh. k. k. geol. Reichs. 1x, 1877, 374. xvia. 6.
pupa Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer Ak. Wiss. x, 188 (1870), 602,
i, 3a, b | Lichenopuru, G., 1861].
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 129
GAUDRYINA pupoides, dOrbigny. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [1], rv, 1840,
68.
[GAUDRINA]
Brier Pe Th eee Pee aera eee
44, iv, 22-24; Facsimile in Science Gossip, 1870, 157, f. 152.
lteuss in Geinitz Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 667, xxiv,
Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 197, xxi, 34-36
[Gaudryna on plate].
Bronn, Lethea Geognostica, ed. 3, m1, 1851-52, 89, xxix’,
19a, b, ¢.
Reuss’ Model. No. 8, 1865 (Catal. No. 11, 1861).
Mangin, Mystéres Ocean, 1864, 177, f. 1.
Brady, Annals & Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], v1, 1870, 300, xii,
ba, 0b.
Jones, in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1883, 351, xxiii, 48a, b.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 378, xlvi, 1-4.
var. chilostoma, Reuss. Brady, Ibid. 1884, 379, xlvi, 5
and 6 ( Textilaria chilostoma, 1852].
Woodward & Thomas, 13 Ann. Rep. Geol. N. H. Survey
Minnesota, for 1884 (1885), 168, iii, 10.
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. [2], vi, 1886,
743, Xiv, 7.
Brady, Parker & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. xu, (7), 1888,
ZO GIaeSs
var. chilostoma, Rss. Ibid. x11, (7), 1888, 219, xlii, 9
[ Teaxtiluria, 1852].
reussi, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. (1), 1864, 171, xxi, 1la-d.
reussi, Hantken. Magyar. Foldt. lars. Munkalatai, rv, 1868, 83, i. 2a, b.
Hantken, A magy. kir. f6ldt. int. évk6nyve, Iv, 1875 (1876),
11, 1,5; and Mitth. a.d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv, 1875 (1881),
14, same pl. and fig.
rugosa, d’Orbigny. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [1], Iv, 1840, 44, iv, 20,
21; Facsimile in Science Gossip, 1870, 157, f. 151.
Reuss, Verstein. Bohm. Kreide, 1845-6, i, 38, xii, 15 and 24.
Reuss in Geinitz. Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 667, xxiv, 69.
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvuiI, 1856, 244, v, 61.
Hantken, A magy. kir. féldt. int. évk6nyve, rv, 1875 (1876),
11, i, 4; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv, 1875 (1881),
13, same pl. and fig.
Zittel, Handbuch Paleont. (1), 1876, 90, f. 27%.
Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vit1, 1877, 26, pl., 99.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 381, xlvi, 14-16.
Queustedt, Handbuch Petref. ed. 3, (5), (1885), 1058,
ixexcxevalnn os
ruthenica, Reuss. Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. rv, (1), 1851, 41, iv, 4.
scabra. Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 381, xlvi, 7a, b.
siphonella, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. 1. 1851, 78, v. 40-42.
Pictet, Traité de Paléont. 2 ed., rv, 1857, 515, cix, 34.
Hantken, Magyar. fdldt. tars. munkdlatai, rv, 1868, 83, i,
3a, 6.
Hantken, A magy. kir. foldt. int. évk6nyve, Iv, 1875 (1876),
12, 1, 3; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv, 1875 (1881),
14, same pl. and fig.
Hantken, Kohenflétze, etc., ungar. Krone, 1878 (transl.
from Magyar), 231, f. 48.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 382, xlvi, 17-19.
var. asiphonia, Andreae. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-
Lothr. 11, (3), 1884, 200, vii, 7.
solida, Schwager. Novara-Exped., Geol. (2), 1866, 199. iv, 11a, h, ¢.
spissa, Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [8], 1, 1880, 24, i (xxiv),
Ta-d.
subglabra, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870),
602, i, 4a, b.
subrotundata, Schwager. Novara-Exped., Geol. (2), 1866, 198, iv,
9a, b,c.
130 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
GAUDRYINA subrotundata, Schwager. Brady, Report Challenger, 1884,
380, xlvi, 13a, b, c.
textilaroides, Hantken. A magy. kir. fdldt. int. évkényve, rv, 1875
(1876), 12, 1, 6; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv, 1875
(1881), 15, same plate and fig.
ulmensis, Giimbel. Sitz. k..bayer. Ak. Wiss. 1, 1871, 64, i, 3.
uva, Schwager. Novara-Exped., Geol. (2), 1866, 201, iv, 13a, b.
v. Schlichs, ‘‘ Foram. Septar. Pietzpuhl,” 1870, xxiv.
GEMMULINA, dOrbigny, 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 263 [given by d’Or-
bigny as a subgenus of Bigenerina].
digitata, d’Orbigny. Cuvier, Régne Animal, 1836-46, ix (pls. x), not
descr. xiv, 10 [v. Bigenerina (Gemimulina) }.
Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vir, 1877, 26, pl. 65.
v. Schlicht, ‘‘Foram. Septar. Pietzpuhl,” 1870, xxxili.
GEOPHOWUS, Montfort. Conch. syst. 1, 1808, 19, 5 genre [= Polystomella
macella |.
GEOPONUS, Ehrenberg, 1839. Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1839, 132.
areolatus, Ehrenberg. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1843, 256.
borealis, Hartwig. Magt van het Kleine, 1849, 113, fig.; German by Dr.
A. Schwartzkopf, 1851, 83, f. 88 [= Polystomella ].
stella-borealis, Ehr. Abh. k. pr. Ak. Wiss Berlin, 1839, 182, i, a-g;
transl., Taylor’s Scientific Memoirs, 11, 1843, 357, v, a-y [| Polystom.
striatopunctata (F. & M.)].
zeuglodontis, Ehr. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1855, 163, ii, xiv [=
Plianorb. vulyaris| [Glauc. cast].
GIROIDINA, @Orbigny. v. Gyroidina.
GIRVANELLA, Nicholson & Etheridge, 1878. Monogr. Silur. Foss. Gervais,
(1), 1880, 23 [‘: more than probable” .. . allied to Hyperammina vagans,
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 257].
For further information respecting this genus see: G. J. Hinde, Geol.
Mag. dec. 3, Iv, 1887, 227; A. H. Nicholson, Geol. Mag. dee. 3, v, 1888, 22;
E. Wetherell, Geol. Mag. dec. 3, vi, 1889, 199; and Quart. Journ. Geol.
Soc. xLvI, 1890.
GLANDARIA, Heilprin, 1887. Geogr. and Geol. Distrib. Anim. 1887, 128 [? er-
ror for Glandulina].
GLANDIOLUS gradata, Montfort. Conch. syst. 1, 1808, 315, 79 genre [=
Glandulina levigata].
GLANDULINA, dOrbigny, 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 251 [v. Nodosaria].
[Given by d’Orbigny as a subgenus of Nodosaria].
abbreviata, Bornemann. Lias von Gé6ttingen, 1854, 33, ii, 10a, b
[ribbed].
—— abbreviata, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. 1, 1850,
48, i, la, b [v. Nodosaria].
Neugeboren, Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xt, 2, 1856, 68, i, 1.
acuminata, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, (2), 1856, 125, xi,
GaAs
adunea, Costa. Ibid. vit, (2), 1856, 128, xi, 24a, A.
—__—_.
— equalis, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLvu, (1), 1863 (1864), 48, —
iii, 28 [v. Nodosaria].
Reuss, /bid. rv, (1), 1867, 83, iii, 4.
Fornasini, Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital. v, 1886 (8), (1887), 337, vii,
1-12.
angulata, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 30, i, 8 and 9.
annulata, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. (1), 1864, 184, xxii, 6a, 6
[aunulata in explan. to plate].
— annulata, Terq. & Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875,
22,1 (xi), 25a, b [v. Nodosaria].
— aperta, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. (1), 1864, 188, x xii, 117, b, ¢.
— apiculata, Costa. Atti Accad. VPontaniana, vu, (2), 1856, 127, x1,
Da eAW AGE
armata, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv, 1865, 137, li, 28
[v. Nodosaria].
bajociana, Terquem. Bull. Soc. géol. France, [8], 1v, 1876, 482, xv, 4-8
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 131
GLANDULINA candela, Egger. Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 304, xv, 28-29.
PTE TE TE EEE TPT TE TET TET TTE PET FEET TT
caudigera, Schwager. Paleontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. ‘Theil, 107,
XXVi (3), 6a, D.
coneinna, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. Geol. Ges. vu, 1855, 263, viii, 1.
conica, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. 1, 1850, 51, i,
5a, b.
conica, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxi, 1862, 435, v, 10a, b.
eostata, Bornemann. Lias von GOttingen, 1854, 34, ii, 1la, b.
costata, Verquem. Sixiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 479, xix, 12a, b.
erassa, Dunikowski. Kosmos [Lemberg]. Iv, 1879, 122, plate, 14.
cuneiformis, Terquem. Sixieme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 478, xix, 7.
Tate & Blake, Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 454, xviii, 12.
cylindracea, Reuss. Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. Iv, (1), 1851, 23, i, 5.
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, x1, 1860, 190, iv, 1.
cylindrica, Alth. Haidinger’s Nat. Abh. m1, (2), 1850, 271, xiii, 30.
cylindrica, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. 1, 1850,
53, 1, 10 [= discreta, Reuss, Neugeb., 1860].
deformis, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vi, (2), 1856, 129, xi, 16-18
and 26.
discreta, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, I, 1850, 366, xlvi, 3.
Hantken, A magy. kir. foldt. int. évkonyve, 1v, 1875, (1876),
35, xiii, 16; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv, 1875
(1881), 41, same pl. and fig.
dubia, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, 11, 1870, 342, xxv, 10 and 11.
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], Iv, 1886, 10, i, 19.
elegans, Neugeboren. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xu, 2, 1856, 69,
ie De
elliptica, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLvim, (1), 1863 (1864), 47,
iii, 29-31.
elongata, Bornemann. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vit, 1855, 321, xii, 9.
Schwager, Palzeontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 107,
xXxvi (3), 7a, Db.
elongata, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vir, (2), 1856, 128, xi, 23a, A.
elongata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xx, 1860, 190, iv, 2.
erecta, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. (1), 1864, 189, xxii, 12a, b, ¢.
extensa, Schwager. Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. rx, 1878, 521, i, 6.
gibba, Costa. Fauna Regno Napoli, 1838, Foraminiferi, 13, iii, 2a, A
[= Lingulinopsis carlofortensis, Born. ].
glans, d’Orbigny. v. Nodosaria (Glandulina) and Nautilus.
Fornasini, Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital. 11, 1883, n. d., ii, 6a, b.
globulus, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xiv, (1), 1863 (1864), 66,
viii, 94 and 95.
gracilis, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv, 1865, 187, ii,
25-27.
gutta, Dunikowski. Kosmos [Lemberg], rv, 1879, 123, plate, 15.
haidingerina, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth siebenburg. Ver. Nat. 1, 1850,
48, i, 2 [= G. levigata, d’Orb., Neugeb., 1860].
humilis, Roem. Tate & Blake, Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 454, xviii, 11
{ Nudosaria, 1840].
hybrida, Terg. & Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 22,
1 CX1)126:
immutabilis, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 114,
iv, 13, 14 and 18.
Deecke, Mém. Soc. Emul. Montbéliard, xvi, 1886, [25],
ii (error for i), 5.
insequalis, Egger. Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 305, xv, 26-27.
incisa, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. 1, 1850, 52, i,
7a,b[= levigata, @O., Neugeb., 1860].
inflata, Costa. Fauna Regno Napoli, 1838, Foraminiferi, 14, iv, 1.
Costa, Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, (2), 1856, 126, xi, 21a,
A,
inflata, Bornemann. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. yu, 1855, 320, xii, 6,
and 7. :
132 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
GLANDULINA inflata, Bornemann. Zittel, Handbuch Palezont. (1), 1876, 86, :
lis Dale
Quenstedt, Hand. Petref. ed. 3, (5), (1885), 1050, Ixxxvi, 7.
labiata, Schwager. Novara-Exped., Geol. (2), 1866, 237, vi, 77.
levigata, @Orbigny. v. Nodosuria (Glandulina), 1826.
Reuss in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 651, xxiv, 1.
I)’Orb , Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 29. i, 4 and 5.
Bronn, Letheza Geognostica, ed. 3, 11, 1853-56, 242, xxxv%,
3a, b.
? Bornemann, Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vir, 1855, 320,
serlils fh;
Neugeboren, Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xu, 2, 1856,
67, 1, 3 and 4.
- Carpenter, Parker & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, xii, 5.
Brady, Trans Linnean Soc. xxiv, 1864, 468, xlviii, 7.
v. inflata, Born. Reuss, Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, ”
Xxv, 1865, 136, ii, 29-31 [G. inflata, 1855].
Pa J. & By Cras. Horam:, Pal: Socy xm, 1866) 47, 1, deameie
var. eequalis, Reuss. Sitz.k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lxu, 1870,
477 and 478; Schlicht, Foram. Pietzpuhl, 1870, pl. vi, (21, 22).
var. elliptica, Reuss. Jbi/. (12-14 and 24),
var. globulus, Reuss. J/bid. (1),
|
var. subecylindracea, Reuss. Ibid. (5),
(typica), @Orbigny. Jbid. (7 and 8).
P., J. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vii, 1871, ©
——— ———_ var. gracilis, Reuss. IJhid. (6 and 19), These fig-
——_ —_— var. inflata, Born. Jbid. (2, 3, 9, 11 and 20), | ures refer
——— ——— var. obtusissima, Reuss. /bid. (17 and 18), to v.
—— —— var. rotundata, Reuss. Ibid. [710], Schlicht’s
——— ——— yar. strobilus, Reuss. Ibid. (15 and 16), pl. vi.
153, ix, 34.
Hantken, A magy. kir. foldt. int. évkonyve, rv, 1875 (1876), —
34, iv, 7; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv, 18/5 (1881),
40, same pl. and fig.
Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vir, 1877, 25, pl., 6.
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 12, i (vi), 3. 7
Bitschli in Bronn, Klassen, etc., Thier-Reichs, 1880, 197,
vii, 25.
Schlumberger, F. Jeun. Nat. Jan., 1882, 1, 6.
Jones in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1883, 357, xxiii, 28a, b.
v. elliptica, heuss. Andreae, Abh. geol. Specialkarte El-
sass-Lothr. 11, (3), 1884, 206, x, 22.
v. inflata, Born. Andreae, Jbid. m, (3), 1884, 206, vii, 12. ©
Giimbel, Geol. Bayern, (1), 11, 1885, f. 266, 4.
Heeusler, Neues Jahrb. 1887, 1, (179), v, 2!) and 380. a
lagenoides, Olszewski. Sprawozd. Kom. fizyj. Ak. Umiej. Krakowie, —
1x, 1875, 107, i, 6.
laguncula, Bornemann. T.ias von Goétingen, 1854, 32, ii, 5a, b.
lahuseni, Uhlig. Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichs. xxxiu, 1883, 749, ix, 18.
major, Bornemann. Lias von Gottingen, 1854, 31, ii, 4, b.
manifesta, Reuss. Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. tv, (1), 1851, 22, i, 4.
Hitchcock, Klein. Geology, 1860, 380th«d., 141, f. 94.
melo, Bornemann. Lias von Gottingen, 1854, 33, ii, 9”, 6.
metensis, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xii, 1862, 435, v, 9.
mutabilis, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, XLVI, (1), 1862 (1863), 58,
v, ?—ll. p |
napzeformis, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. (1), 1864, 186, xxii, 9a, b ©
[error for 8].
neglecta, Neugeboren. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, x11, 2, 1856, 68,
i, 2. i
nitida, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. 1, 1850, 51, i, 4.
nitidissima, Neugeboren. Jbid. 1, 1850), 63,1, 11. q
nodosa, Neuveboren. Jbid. 1, 1850, 52, i, 8 and 9 [= G. discreta, Reuss, ©
Neugeb., 1860]. , af
nuctla, Neugeboren. Jbid. 1, 1850, 51, i, Ga, b.
|
PUNE | TE UEEILEEE EET TTP PETITE TEE TET
ia
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. Neves
GLANDULINA nummularia, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss.
x, 1808 (1870), 628, i, 50.
obconica, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lv, (1), 1868, 104, i, 7.
obliquelimbata, Jones, v. Nodusuria (Gland. ).
oblonga, Costa. Mem. Acc. Sci. Napoli, 1, 1855 (1857), 141, ii, 1.
obtusa, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vil, (2), 1856, 126, xi, 20a, A.
obtusa, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], Iv, 1886, 10, i, 18.
obtusissima, Reuss. Sitz.k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLvu, (1), 1863 (1864),
66, vill, 92 and 93 [v. Nudosuria (Glandulina) }.
ornatissima, Karrer. Inv. Drasche, Frag. Geol. Luzon, 1878, 90, v,
12; and Boll. Com. Map. Geol. Espan. vir. 1880, 278, #, 12.
ovalis, Alth. Haidinger’s Nat. Abh. m1, (2), 1850. 270, xiii, 31.
Ovalis, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. 1, 1850, 48, i, 3.
oviformis, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz. xLiv, 1863, 378, vii, 4”, b.
Terg., Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 12,1 (vi,, 1
and 2.
ovula, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 29, i, 6 and 7.
Pictet, Traité de Paléont. 2 ed., 1v, 1857, 487, cix, 8.
papillata, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vir, (2), 1856, not descr.,
Xviili, 12.
parallela, Marsson. Mitth. Nat. Ver. Neu-Vorpommern. u. Riigen,
R878, 124 i, 4a, d.
paucicosta, Roemer. Tate & Blake, Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 455, xviii, 13;
xix, 1, la [= Nodosaria, 1840. }
runctata, Egger. Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 305. xv, 32 and 33.
pupiformis, Giimbel. Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, x1x, 1869, 177, v,
7 and 8.
pusilla, Costa. Mem. Acc. Sci. Napoli, 11, 1855 (1857), 142, ii, 2.
pigmeea, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wurtt. xx1, 1865, 115, iv,
12 [ piymea in descript. of plates].
pygmeea, Reuss. Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. tv, (1), 1851, 22, i, 3.
Hitchcock, lem. Geology, 1860, ed. 80, 141, f. 93.
— pygmea, Terquem. Sixiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 18(6, 478, xix, 6.
Terq. & Berthelin, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875,
BST (GAN)5 VA Oe
'—— pyrula, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vn, (2), 1856, not descr., xxvii,
26.
TE TEE TEE
ee
quinquecostata, Bornemann. Lias von G5ttingen, 1854, 32, ii, 6a, b.
regularis. Terg. & Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 21,
1 (x1), 224, 0.
reussi, Neugeboren. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, x11, 2, 1856, 69, i, 6.
rimosa, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. (1), 1864, 187, xxii, 107, b.
rotundata, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, I, 1850, 366, xlvi, 2
{v. Nodosaria].
P Reuss, Bull. Ac. Roy. Belg. [2], xv, 1863, 149, ii, 21.
Hantken, A magy. kir. féldt. int évkényve, Iv, 1875 (1876),
34, xiii, 15; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv, 1875 (1881),
41, same pl. and fig. }
rotundata. Bornemann. Lias von Gottingen, 1854, 31, ii, la, b, 2.
rudis, Vosta. Mem. Ace. Sci. Napoli, 1, 1855 (1857), 142, i, 12 [and 13].
semicostata, see Nudos. (Gland ).
septangularis, Bornemann. Lias von Géttingen, 1854, 33, ii, 8a, b.
sexcostata Bornemann. /J/d/d. 1854, 32, 11, 7a, b.
solita. Schwager. Novara-Exped., Geol. (2), 1466, 237, vi, 78.
strobilus, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv, 1865, 136. ii, 24.
subconica. Alth. Haidinger’s Nat. Abu. nt, (2), 1850, 270, xiii, 32.
subovata. Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. (1), 1864, 185, xxii, 7a, b.
symmetrica, Stuche. Jbid. (1), 1864, 187, xxii, 9a, b.
tenuis, Bornemann. Lias von Géttingen, 1854, 31, ii, 3a, b.
theca, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xxi, 1865, 114, iv, 17
[thera in descript. of plates].
tuberculata, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 35, i (ix),
33a, b.
134
INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
GLANDULINA turbinata, Terg. & Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2],
x, 1875, 22, i (xi). 24.
turbiniformis, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, 1, 1870, 342, xxv, 9.
undulata, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lv, (1), 1868. 165, iv, 2.
[iragiment of a ribbed Nodosurina], Bornemann, Lias von Gottingen, 1854,
34, ii, 13.
sp. Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xxi, 1865, 115, iv, 15 and
16 [.Vodusarie in descript. of plates].
v. Schlicht. ‘‘ Foram. Septar. Pietzpuhl,” 1870, pl. vi.
see Glandiolus.
see Nudvsaria.
GLOBIGERINA, dOrbigny, 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 277 [v. also Cus-
ake ed la
cinospheri]|; Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 589.
(Orbul.) acerosa, 8S. R. J. Owen. Journ. Linnean Soc. Zool. vit, 1866,
202; and 1x, 1867, 1 and 9, v, 2.
(Orbul. ) Hogg, Microscope, 1886, xvii, iii, 75.
Pama bee Ueranens Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 11, 1882, 86, ix
xvil), 5a, 6. .
sa idlatoralia, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. xrx, 1879, 71.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 605, Ixxx, 18-21.
Wright, Proc. Belfast Nat. Field Club, 1884-5, App. rx,
NSRGmoo 2s RexvalenOs
alloderma, Ehrenberg. Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), v, 7.
alpigena, Gumbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870),
661, ii, 107a, b.
angipora, Stache. Novara Exped., Geol. (1), 1864, 287, xxiv, 36a, b [G.
couferta in explan. to plate].
applanata, Hantken. Ertek. Termesz. kéreb6l. xu, No. 1, 1883, 11, ii,
Zu, b,c; and Math. Nat. Ber. Ungarn, 1, 1884, 132.
arenaria, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lv, (1), 1867, 356, i, 8 [error
for 10}.
asperula, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870),
661, ii, 108, b.
bilobata, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 164, ix, 11-14.
Costa, Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vi, (2), 1856, 241, xxi, 6A, B.
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, (2), 1876, 76, ix, 9
(and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxv, 1883, 187, ili,
28.
bipartita, Reuss. Boll. Ac. Roy. Belg. [2], xv, 1863, 156, iii, 46.
bulloides, d’Orbigny. Aun. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 277, No. 1.
)’Orb., Modéles, No. 76; and young, No. 17, 1826.
Guérin-Menéville’s Cuvier, Iconographie, Mollusques, 1829-
43, 9, ii, 12 [misprinted Girvidina in text].
Cuvier, Animal Kingdom, Henderson’s ed. un, 1834 (pls.
SS) pl Sselll alee
Roemer, Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 390, ili, 42a.
Canaries, 1839, 11, (2), ‘‘ Foraminiféres,” 132, ii, 1-3, and 28.
D’Orbigny, Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 163, ix, 4-6.
Pictet, Traité de Paléont. 1v, 1846, 2382, xii, 16; and ed. 2,
1857, 509, cix, 29.
Bronn, Lethxa Geognostica, ed. 3, 11, 1853-56, 228, xxxv?,
19a, b, ¢:
Costa, Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, (2), 1856, 242, xxi,
5 and 7 [error for 1 and 2}.
Evger, Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 282, xi, 14-16.
Parker & Jones, Annals Mag. Nat. Hist. (2), x1x, 1857, 291,
Williamson, Recent British Foram. 1858, 56, v, 116-118.
——— ——. Byronn, Klassen Ordn. Thier-Reichs, 1, 1859. 70, vi, 9a, 0, c.
——— ———— _ Mackie) Recreative science, 1. 189) 14: 7,,.t- 00.
——— ——— Suess, Boden. Stadt. Wien, 1862, 45, f. 1%.
D’Orbigny in Barker, Webb & Berthelot, Hist. Nat. Iles |
Ss
=a
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 135
GLOBIGERINA bulloides, d’Orbigny, var. lituoloidea Wallich. North At-
PEPE PE se eer eet
lantic Sea-bed, (1), 1862, no descr., vi, 22 [= Lituola globigeriniformis,
eg ke dec
Stache, Novara-Exped., Geol. (1), 1864, 286, xxiv, 35a, b,
C10.
Reuss’ Model. No. 69. 1865 (Catal. No. 91, 1861).
P., J. & B. [d’O., Modéles 17], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [3],
XVI, 1865, 21, ii, 56.
Ibid. [d@’Orb. Modéles, 76], [3], xv1, 1865,-31, ii, 55.
and var. inflata, @’O. Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865,
365, xiv, 1 and 2; xvi, 15, v. inflata, 16 and 17.
J., P. & P., Crag. Foram. Pal. Soc. xrx, 1866, n. d., i, 1
and 2.
Kiibler & Zwingli, Neujahrsblatt Burgersbibl. Winterthur,
1866, 22, iii, 30 and 31.
S. R. I. Owen, Journ. Linnean Soc. Zool. rx, 1867, 148, v,
6-12.
Mackie. Science Gossip, 1867, 130, f. 127.
Giimbel, Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870),
661, ii, 106qa, b.
Anon. Science Gossip, 1870, 12, f. 31.
P., J. & B. [Soldani], Aun. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vim, 1871,
175, xi, 112.
Wy. Thomson, Depths Sea, 1873, 22, f. 2.
Toula, Mitth. geogr. Ges. Wien, xviu, 1875, 165, pl., 18.
Thomson, Proc. Roy. Soc. xx11, 1875, 34, 1.
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, (1), 1875, 31, iv,
5a,b; (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
Hantken, A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkdnyve, Iv, 1875 (1876),
59, viii, 2; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv, 1875 (1881),
69, same pl. and fig.
Morris, Lecture Geol. Croydon, [1876], 8, f. 2% and f.
33.
Wallich, Deep Sea Researches Biol. Globigerina, 1876, 1,
etc , pl., 1-9, 11, 12, 17 and 18 [structural].
v. lituoloidea, Wallich. Jbid. 1876, 1, etc., pl., 22.
v.rubra,d’Orb. Vanden Broeck, Ann. Soc. Belge. Micros.
Il, 1876, 125, iii, 9 and 10; and Fonds de la Mer, m1, (1876).
v. eretacea, @Orb. Jlid. u, 1876, 122, iii, 8; ibid. II,
(1876).
Anon., Amer. Journ. Micros. 1, 1876, 125, f. 1, and frontis-
piece to vol.
Hertwig, Jenaische Zeitschr. fiir Naturwiss. x1, 1877, 343,
Sox, 6.
— Wy. Thomson, Voyage Challenger, 1877, 1, 211, f. 46.
—w—var. Brady, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [5], 1, 1878, 485, xxi, 10a,
6, ¢.
Hopkins, Fxecut. Doc. 45 Congress. Sess. 3, Iv, Rpt.
Chief Engineers, (2), App. W, 1878-79, 885, ii, 70.
Nicholson, Manuel Paleont. 1879, 1, 99, f. 18, f, and 115, f.
st
Biitschli in Bronn, Klassen, etc., Thier-Reichs, 1880, 201,
viil, 9 and 28.
Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxm, 1880, 186, i,
Wie
—— Carpenter, The Microscope, ed. 6, 1881, 569, f. 325, 326 and
327.
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], m, 1882, 85, ix
(Xvil), 2a, Db.
v. borealis, Brady. Proc. Roy. Soc. Edinburgh, x1, 1882,
716, not figured.
Goés, K. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl. x1x, No. 4, 1882, 90,
vi, 195-207.
136 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
GLOBIGERINA bulloides, d’Orbigny. Jones, in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1883,
858, xxiv, 2 and 3.
Schwager, Paleontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 118,
xxvii, (4). 5a-c.
Terquem, Cinquiéme Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1883, 365,
xli, 10a, 0.
Andreae, Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. 11, (3),
1884, 218, ix, 1 and 2.
Basset, Ann. Soc. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (1885), 162, two
figs
=
Woodward & Thomas, 13 Ann. Rept. Geol. N. H. Survey
Minnesota for 1884 (1885). 172, iii, 13 [17 and 18 are also G. bulloides].
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 593, Ixxvii and Ixxix, 3-7.
v. triloba, Rss. Jbid. 1884, 595, Ixxix, 1 and 2; lxxxi, 2
and 3 [G. triloba, 1850].
Giimbel, Geol. Bayern. 1, (2), 1885, f. 266, 20.
Quenstedt, Handbuch Petref. ed. 38, (5), (1885), 1057,
lxxxvi, 49.
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. [2], v1, 1886,
756, xvi, 8a, Db.
Hogg, Microscope, 1886, xvi, iii, 79 and 81.
P Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1v, 1886, 56, vi, 24.
Malagoli, Boll. Soc. geol. Ital. v1, 1887, 521, xiii, 7.
Anon., Sci. News, 4 May, 1888, 413, f. 16.
Agassiz, Three Cruises, ‘‘ Blake,” 11, 1888, 167, f. 511.
Steinmann, Elem. Paléont. 1, 1888, 28, f. 10.
Brady, Parker & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. xu, (7), 1888,
||
||
225, xlv, 15.
Mariani, Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital. vir, (1889), 288, x, 14, 15.
v. triloba, Rss. Jbid. vm, (1889), 288, x, 16, 17.
v. bilobata, R. Terrigi, Mem. R. Acc. Lincei, (4), v1,
1889, 113, vi, 11.
v. triloba, R. Ibid. (4), v1, 1889. 118, vi, 12.
see Polymorpha tuberosa and ? Nautili diversi specie.
canariensis, d’Orbigny. Barker, Webb & Berthelot, Hist. Nat. Iles Ca-
naries, 1839, 11, (2), ‘‘ Foraminiféres,” 133, ii, 10-12.
carteri, Karrer. Inv. Drasche, Frag. Geol. Luzon, 1878, 96, v, 23; and
Bol. Com. Map. Geol. Espaii. vir, 1880, 279, F, 9.
concinna, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 373, xlvii, 8.
conferta, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. (1), 1864, 287, xxiv, 36a, b
{called G. angipora on p. 287].
confluens, v. Hagenow. Neues Jahrb. fiir Min. 1842, 571.
conglobata, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. xrx, 1879, 72.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 603, Ixxx, 1-5; Ixxxii, 5.
Terrigi, Mem. R. Acc. Lincei, (4), v1, 1889, 114, vi, 14.
Brady, Parker & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. xu, (7), 1888,
225, xlv, 13.
conglomerata, Schwager. Novara-Exped., Geol. (2), 1866, 255, vii, 113.
conglomerata, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 86, ix
(xvii), 3a, b. ;
(Orbul.) continens, 8S. R. J. Owen. Journ. Linnean Soc. Zool. vut,
1866, 202; ix, 1867, 149, v, 8 and 4.
Hogg, Microscope, 1886, xvmt, iii, 76.
erassa, Ehrenberg. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1855, 163, ii, xili
[Glauc.] [= G. bulloides].
cretacea, d’Orbigny. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [1], rv, 1840, 34, iii, 12-
14; Facsimile in Science Gossip, 1870, 108, f. 118.
Reuss, Verstein. Bohm. Kreide, 1845-6, 1, 36, vili, 55.
Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 668, xxiv, 53.
Brown, Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist [2], x11, 1853, 241, ix,
Mantell. Medals Creation, ed. 2, 1854, 342, f. 1091.
Beudant, Géologie, ed. 8, 1858, 117, f. 100; later eds., same
| ||
Shes ee ee
See Se
722 c
ee _ Fe
=
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 137
GLOBIGERINA cretacea, d’Orbigny. Eley, Geol. in the Garden, 1859, 202,
vill, 5C, 6C.
Ibid. 1859, 194, ii, 5 and 6 [flint cast].
Hitchcock, Elem. Geology, 1860, ed. 30, 382, f. 204, 205
and 207, 383, f. 208.
Cooke, Thousand Objects Microsc. 1869, 90, ix, 5.
Morris, Lecture Geol. Croydon, [1876], 8, f. 3'.
var. foveolata, Seguenza. Atti R. Acc. Lincei, [3], xm,
1882, 199, no fig.
(cf.) Schwager, Palzontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil,
119, xxix, (6), 13a-d.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 596, Ixxxii, 10a-c [?]; fos-
sil specimen, 1la-c.
Woodward & Thomas, 13 Ann. Rept. Geol. N. H. Survey
Minnesota, for 1884 (1885), 171, ii, 19; iv, 14-16 [error for iii, 14-16;
iv, 19, 23 and 24].
Toutkowsky, Zap. Kievsk. Obsch. Est. vim, 1887, 353, iv,
4a, 0; v, 4c, d; and vii, d.
Fritel, Foss. Caract. terrains sediment. Secondaires, 1888,
|
xx, 31 and 32.
Prestwich, Geology. 1888, 1, 290, 151f, g.
Fric, Arch. Nat. Landesd. BoOhmens, vu, 1889, 116, wood-
cut, 164.
Mariani, Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital. vi, (1889), 289, x, 18, 19.
cretz, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvii, 59 (‘ Gl. bulioides ?
1838”) [= G. cretacea].
? Ibid. 1854, xxvi, 44 (‘‘ Rosal. foveolata, 1838”) [= G. bul-
loides].
—— Ibid. 1854, xxx, 38 [= G. cretacea, d’0.].
Ibid. 1854, xxiii, 33 and 34 [= Glob. bulloides] [called else-
where Rosal. foveolata].
depressa, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 277, No. 9.
depressa, Ehrenberg. Berichtk. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1844, 92; and
Mikrogeologie, 1854, xix, 92 [= G. bullvides].
Hopkins, Execut. Doc. 45 Congress, Sess. 3, 1v, Rpt. Chief
Engineers, (2), App. W, 1878-79, 885, ii, 71.
detrita, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, (1), 1875, 31, iv, 4a, b;
(and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
digitata, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. xrx, 1879, 72.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 599, lxxx, 6-10; Ixxxii, 6
and 7.
Terrigi, Mem. R. Acc. Lincei, (4), vr. 1889, 113, vi, 13.
diplostoma, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 373, xlvii, 9
and 10; xlviii, 1.
dubia, Egger. Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 281, ix, 7-9.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 595, Ixxix. 17a, b, c.
dutertrei, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist Phisiq., etc., Cuba, 1839, ‘‘ Fo-
raminiféres,” 84, iv, 19-21; also in Spanish, 1840, 95, same pl. and fig.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 601, Ixxxi, la-—c.
echinoides, Brandt. Mitth. zool. Station Neapel, rv, 1883, 222, xix, 36
and 37 [chlorophyll cells].
== = Coscinosphera ciliosa (Stuart, 1866; Haeckel. 1870),
Brandt, 222; Brandt says, p. 223 ‘* Auch R. Greeff (Arch. Mikr. Anat.
Bonn, v, 1869, 473) hatte schon bemerkt, dan Cuscinosphera eher eine
Foraminifere als ein Radiolar sei.”
elevata, d’Orbigny. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [1], 1v, 1840, 34, iii, 15
and 16; Facsimile in Science Gossip, 1870, 108, f. 119.
Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 668, xxiv, 27.
elongata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 277, No. 4.
= Cassidulina oblonga (a’O.), see Polymorpha tuberosa et
—_—___.
globifera.
eoceena, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870),
662, ii, 109a, b.
138 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
A Sanaa POGrEHE ON, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 11, 1882,
86, ix (xvii), 4.
foveolata, Khrenberg. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1844, 67;
and Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxi, 96; xxii, 74 [= G. bulloides].
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiv, 49 [= G. cretacea ; typical].
fragilis, VOrbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 277, No. 11.
gibba, d’Orbigny. Jbid. vu, 1826, 277, No. 10.
globosa, v. Hagenow. Neues Jahrb. f. min. 1842, 571.
globosa, Hantken. Krtek. Termesz. kéreb6l. xm, No. 1, 1883, 11, ii, 8a,
b; and Math. Nat. Ber. Ungarn, u, 1884, 132.
globularis, d’Orbigny. Aun. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826. 277, No. 3.
Roemer, Neues Jahrbuch, 1888, 390, iii, 57.
— (Rhynchospira, Ehr.), glomerata, Reuss. Karrer, Abh. k. k. Geol.
Reichs. 1x, 1877, 887, xvib, 53 [v. Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 593,
foot note].
glomerata, Schwager. Zittel, Handbuch Palseont. (1), 1876, 65, f. 2°;
69, f. 5; 88, f. 24% [G. conylomerata, Schwager].
Hoernes, Elem. Palzeont. 1884, 30, f. 21; French ed., 1886,
—_—_—_——_
|
|
same fig.
glomerulus, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin,
1861, 804.
gomitulus, Seguenza. Atti R. Acc. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880, 228, xvii, 16.
helicina, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vit, 1826, 277, No. 5.
Carpenter, Parker & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, 181, xii, 11.
P., J. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vu, 1871,
175, xi, 113.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 605, Ixxxi, 4 and 5.
Terrigi, Mem. R. Acc. Lincei, (4), v1, 1889, 114, vi, 15.
see Polymorpha globulifera.
hirsuta, d’Orbigny. Barker, Webb & Berthelot, Hist. Nat. Iles Canaries,
1839, 11, (2), ‘‘ Foraminiféres.” 183, ii, 4-6.
S. R. J. Owen, Journ. Linnean Soc. Zool. rx, 1867, 149, v, 5.
——— ——— Mackie, Science Gossip, 1867, 131, f. 128. .
Hogg, Microscope, 1868, xviii, ili, 77.
inflata, d’Orbigny. Barker, Webb & Berthelot, Hist. Nat. Iles Canaries,
1839, 11, (2), ‘* Foraminiféres.” 134, ii, 7-9.
Gosse, Manual Mar. Zool. 1855, 12, f. 15.
P. & J., Phil. Trans. 1865, 367, xvi, 16 and 17.
S. R. J. Owen, Journ. Linnean Soc. Zool. 1x, 1867, 148, v,
ee Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 601, Ixxix, 8-10.
— Balkwill & Millett, Journ. Micr. m1, 1884, 84, iv, 11.
lamellosa, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [8], mu, 1882, 85, ix
(xvii), la, b.
liasina, Terg. & Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 60, v
(ESV) lis
libani, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxv, I, A, 30 [perhaps GI. stel-
lata; = G. cretacea).
linnzeana (d’0.). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 598, cxiv, 2la-c ; cre-
taceous specimen, Lxxxii, 12a, b [v. Rusalina, 1839 }.
lobata, ‘erquem. Cinquiéme Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1883, 364, xli,
6-9.
marginata, Reuss. In Geinitz, Paliontographica, xx, (2), (1874), ale
No. 2 [v. Rosalina marginuta, Reuss, 1845, 1854; ibid. Jones, 1853].
Brady, Quart. Journ. Micros. Science, xix, 1879, 74.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 597, cut 17, 598.
Woodward & Thomas, 13 Ann. Rep. Geol. N. H. Survey
Minnesota, for 1884 (1885), 174, iv, 20, 22.
P——_—- molassica, K. Miller. Schr. V. Gesch. Bodensee, vu, 1877, [78], iv,
°% [cast or concretion ]. 9
——— (Hastig.) murrayi, W. Thomson. Biitschli in Bronn, Klassen, etc.,
Thier-Reichs, 1880, 202, ix, 1 [ Llastigerina, 1876].
|
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 139
GLOBIGERINA (Orbulina) neojurensis, Karrer. Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont.
Nuovi Lincei, xxxitr, 1880, 186, i, 16 [ Orbulina, 1867].
nereidum, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872,
282.
oblonga, d’Orb. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 277, No. 4.
omphaloletras, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872,
282.
Ehr., Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), iii, 11.
——— oolithica, Terquem. Cinquieéme Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1883, 365, xli,
lla, b
——_—_——_—_—
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1v, 1886, 57, vi,
25a, b.
ovoidea, Seguenza. Atti R. Acc. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880, 228, xvii, 39.
pachyderma (Ehr.). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 600, cxiv, 19 and
20 [ Aristerospira, 1861).
parisiensis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 277, No. 12.
pelagica (d’Orb.). Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865, 360 [v. Nonio-
nina |}.
Beret tina, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin,
1872, 282.
— (Orbulina) porosa, Terq. Terrigi, Mem. R. Acc. Lincei, (4), vi, 1889,
vi, 18 [Orbulina, 1884, Globulin, 1858).
punctulata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 277, No. 8.
quadrilobata, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 164, ix, 7-10.
Costa, Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vil, (2), 1856, 242, xxi, 3
and 4 [error for 5].
regularis, d’Orbigny. Foram Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 162, ix, 1-3.
var. Kkeuss, Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 373,
xlvii, 7.
Costa, Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, (2), 1856, 240, xx [er-
ror for xxi], 34, B.
Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxx11, 1880, 187, i,
19.
Malagoli, Atti Soc. Nat. Modena, (3), vu, 1888, 113, iii, 6.
regularis, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, (3), 1881, 125, xvi,
2a, b. (& Mém. Soc. Dunkerquovise).
reticulata, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. (1), 1864, 287, xxiv, 37a, b.
rotundata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 277, No 6.
rubra, d’Orbigny. Dela Sagra, Hist. Phisiq., etc., Cuba, 1839, ‘‘ Foram-
iniféres,” 82, iv, 12-14; also in Spanish, 1840, 94, same pl. and fig.
Bailey, Smithsonian Contrib. m, 1851, 11, pl. (20-22) ? 23
and 24.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 602, Ixxix, 11-16.
Brady, Parker & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. xu, (7), 1888,
220) Xlve 12:
rubra, Ehrenberg, 1857 = Pylodexia rubra. Monatsber. k. preuss. Ak.
Wiss. Berlin, 1872, 282.
sacculifera, Brady. Geol. Mag. (2), rv, 1877, 535 [not figured].
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 604, Ixxx, 11-17; Ixxxii, 4.
seminulina, Schwager. Novara-Exped., Geol. (2), 1866, 256, vii, 112.
siphonifera, d’Orbigny. Dela Sagra, Hist. Phisiq., ete., Cuba, 1839,
‘* Foraminiféres,” 83, iv, 15-18; also in Spanish, 1840, 95, same pl. and
fig.
spirata, Bornemann. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vit, 1855, 342, xvi, 9.
stellata, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvi, 45 [‘‘compare G. li-
bani” | [=G. bulloides].
taminensis, Kiibler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt Burgersbibl. Winterthur,
1866, 24, iii, 26 and 29; and section of the shell, x, 600 [= @. bulloides].
ternata, Ehrenberg. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1854, 247.
Ehrenberg, Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxv, B, iv, 5 and 6 [=
Glohig. bulloides].
trifoliata. K. Miller. Schr. Ver. Gesch. Bodensee, vir, 1877 [78], iv,
24 [cast or concretion ?].
140 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
GLOBIGERINA trigonula, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 277, No. 7.
triloba, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 374, xlvii, 11.
[trilobata] Costa, Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vil, (2), 1856, 241, xxi,
4A, B.
Egger, Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 282, xi, 11-13.
Hantken, A magy. kir foldt. int. évkOnyve, rv, 1875 (1876),
59, viii, 1; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geul. Anstalt, rv, 1875 (1881),
69, same pl. and fig.
Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vit, 1877, 26, pl , 47.
Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxin, 1830, 188, i,
18.
Malagoli, Boll. Soc. geol. Ital. v1, 1887, f21, xiii, 8.
Malagoli, Atti Soc. Nat. Modena, (3), vil, 1888, 118, iii, 7.
trilocularis, d@’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 277, No. 2.
Roemer, Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 30, iii, 41a.
trochoides, Reuss. Verstein. Bohm. Kreide, 1845-6, 1, 36, xii, 22.
Reuss, Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. rv, (1), 1851, 37, iii, 5.
— (Orbulina) tuberculata, Costa, var. verrucosa, ‘lerrigi. Atti Acc.
Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxv, 1883, 1x6, iii, 27 [ Orbulina, 1538].
— (Orbulina) universa, d’O. S. R. J. Owen, Journ. Linnean Soc.-Zool.
IX, 1867, 149, v, 1 [Orbultua, 18389).
var. d’Orb. Goés, K. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl. xix, No. 4, 1882,
90, vi, 194
— (Orbulina) Fornasini, Boll. Sor. Geol. Ital. m, 1883, 189,
li, 1lw-d [2- and 38-chambered Globigerina |.
— (Orbulina) Malagoli, Atti Scc. Nat. Modena, (3), vu,
1848, 113, ili, 8.
— (Orbulina) Terrigi, Mem. R. Acc. Lincei, (4), v1, 1880,
114, vi, 16-17.
vulgaris, Dunikowski. Kosmos [Lemberg], rv, 1879, 130, pl., 24.
n. sp, Chimmo, Nat. Hist. Euplectella, etc., 1878, 13 and 26, vi, 2 [=
G. digitata, Brady ].
sp. ind., Hopkins. Execut. Doc., 45 Congress, Sess. 3, rv, Rept. Chief
Engineers, (2), App. W, 1878-79, 885, ii, 72.
Soldani. Testac. 1, (2), 1791, 117, pl. 123 (allexcept A), pl. 124 (all ex-
cept Z), pl. 125 and half those of pl. 126.
P Ehrenberg, Mikrogeologie, 1854, xx, ii, 15 [= G. bulloides].
[GLOBIGERINA] P Ibid. 1854, xxxv, B, iv, 26.
sp., ? Ehrenberg. bid. 1854, xxxv, B, iv, A, e, f, m [= G. bulloides].
Macdonald. Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], xx, 1857 (264), vii, three or
four figures.
— lluxley In Dayman, Deep Sea Soundings, H. M. S. Cyclops, 1858, 62, pl. 4.
— {bulloides], Wallich. North Atlantic Sea-bed, (1), 1862, no descr., vi,
1-9, 11, 12, 17 and 18 [structural].
(showing thickening of shell), Wallich, Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist. [3],
MIM SG4 77 t.o.
sp, Harting. Verh. Kon. Ak. Wetensch. x, 1864, 9, i, 8 and 9.
bulloides], Wallich. Quart. Journ. Sci. 1, 1864, pl., 1-3.
—— [bulloides], Chimmo. Bed of Atlantic, 1870, 24, ix, 2.
d’O., v. Schlicht, ‘‘ Foram. Septar. Pietzpuhl,” 1870, xxii.
Ansted. Pop. Sci. Rev. rx, 1870, 33, lv, af [¢ and d are probably Textula-
rue |,
Mee of shell of, showing walls and flask-shaped cavities (after Wal-
lich). Carpenter, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], xv, 1875, 288, f.
exhibiting sarcoblasts, Wallich. Pop. Sci. Rev. N. S. um (xvm), 1878,
Wiles
— Sorby. Quart Journ. Geol. Soc. xxxv, 1879, address, pl. (privately
printed), ii [section of chalk].
— [bulloides], Carpenter. Ency. Brit. ed. 9, 1x, 1879, ‘‘Foraminifera,” 374
and 378, i, 12, f. 14-16.
Terquem. Bull. Soc. geol. France, [3]. vit, 1889, 418, xi, 10a-c [casts].
Neumayr. Staémme d. Thierreiches, 1, 1889 (8), 187, f. 28a.
Moseley, Nature (Ap. 15, 1880), xxi, 549, f. 10.
[
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 141
GLOBIGERINA, Biitschli in Bronn, Klassen, etc., Thier-Reichs, 1880, 201, vii,
29
Schacko, Arch. f. Naturgesch. (Wiegmann’s), 1883 (49th Jahrg.), 1, 429,
etc., xili, 2-6.
sp. Schwager, Paleontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 118, xxvii, (4),
6a-d.
glauconite casts of. Giimbel, Sitz. k.-bay. Ak. Wiss. xvi, 1886, 449,
plate, 1 and 2.
? (hispid. var). See Spherule hispide.
GLOBULINA, d’Orbigny, 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 266 [given by d’Orbhigny
oe
as a subgenus of Polymorphina].
acuta, Romer? Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvii, 1856, 245, vi, 62
[ Polymorphina, 1838].
eequalis, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 227, xiii, 11, 12
[v. Polymorphina].
Reuss’ Model. No. 52, 1865 (Catal. No. 69, 1861).
amplectens, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. m1, 1651, 81, vi,
44,
Bornemann, Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. x11, 1860, 160,
Wiel 2a> 05.6:
amyegdaloides, Reuss. Jbid. m1, 1851, 82, vi, 47 [v. Polymorphina lactea,
var. }.
asperula, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870),
646, ii, 81a, b.
australis, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, (5), ‘‘Foram-
iniféres,” 60, i, 1-4 [v. Polymorphina].
bulloides, Reuss. Sitz.k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLiv, (1), 1861 (1862), 318,
lii, 4.
caribeea, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq.. etc., Cuba, 1889, ‘‘Foram-
iniféres,” 135, ii, 7 and 8; also in Spanish 1840, 130, same pl. and fig.
cordiformis, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, (2), 1856, 277, xviil,
19a, A, B.
deformis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 267, No. 27.
depressa, d’Orbigny. Ibid. vu, 1826, 207, No. 26.
Terg., Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 11, 1882, 131, xiii (xxi),
28-30.
discreta, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 378, xlviii,
10.
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, L, (1), 1864 (1865), 468,
lii, 3a, b.
elongata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 267, No. 24.
(?) fragraria, Giimbel. Sitz. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. 1, 1871, 68. i, 16.
gibba, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, No. 20, 267; and Modeéles,
No. 63 [ Polymorpha (Glohulina), 1826).
Reuss in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 669, xxiv,
84.
D’Orbigny, Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 227, xiii, 13 and
14.
Bronn, Lethea Geognostica, ed. 3, 111, 1853-56, 232, xxxv’,
28a, 0.
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, (1), 1875, 37, v, 15;
(and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
— Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 43, iv (ix),
~
1-5. -
Ibid. [3], 1. 1882, 130, xiii (xxi), 22-27.
globosa, Miiust. Reuss in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 669, xxiv,
85 [ Pulymorphina, 1838 }.
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xiv, (1), 1861 (1862),
318, ili, 3.
grateloupi, d’Orhigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826. 267, No. 23.
guttula, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. gvol. Ges. ul, 1851, 82, vi, 46 [v.
Polymorphina).
Pictet, Traité de Paléont. 2 ed., 1v, 1857, 518, cix, 38.
142
INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
GLOBULINA helvetica, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870,
Se ePlpGiee her ie) ee,
29, iii, 40 [= Polym. liasica, Strickl.].
hispida, ‘'erquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 11, 1882, 131, xiii (xxi),
32
horrida, Reuss. Verstein. BOhm. Kreide, 1845-6, ii, 110, xliii, 14.
Reuss, Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. rv, (1), 1851, 43, iv, 8
[v. Polymorphina. |
Brady, P. & J., Trans. Linn. Soc. xxvu1, 1870, 246, xlii, 38a.
ineequalis, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss Wien, 1, 1850, 377, xlviii, 9.
incerta, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vil, (2), 1856, not descr., xviii,
We
inflata, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. m1, 1851, 81, vi, 45.
irregularis, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 226, xiii, 9 and
10.
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 44, iv (ix),
13 and 14.
lacrima, Reuss. Verst. B6hm. Kreide, (1), 1845, 40, 110, xiii, 83
[v. also Guttulina and Polymorphina].
[lacrynia, Reuss]. Alth, Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. 11, (2) 1850, 263,
xiii, 16.
Reuss, Ibid. 1v, (1), 1851, 43, iv, 9.
leevis, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 137, vii, 5.
liasina, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xiv, 1863, 431, vii, 2a, b, ¢.
minuta, Roemer. Reuss, Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 377,
xlviii, 8 [ Polymorphina, 188].
nuda, Schwager. In Dittmar, Die Contorta-Zone, 1864, 201, ili, 14.
oolithica, Terquem. Bull. Soc. géol. France, [3], Iv, 1876, 497, xvii, 12.
ovalis, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, (2), 1876, 77, x, 2 (and
Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
ovata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 266, No. 22 [v. Polymor-
phina]. a
oviformis, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 44, iv (ix),
9-12.
porosa, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxx1x, 1858, 633, iv, 16 (imma-
ture) [v. Orbulina].
porrecta, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, x1, 1860, 230, xii, 4a, b.
B., P. & J., Trans. Linn. Soc. xxvu, 1870, 220, xxxix, 5a.
prisea, d’Orbigny. Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xivi, (1), 1862
(1863), 79, ix, 8a, b [v. Polymorphina]. [I believe this d’Orbigny is a
misprint, it seems to be Reuss’ sp. ]
punctata, dOrbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 229, xiii, 17,
18.
quadrispinosa, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, (2), 1856, 278,
XV, 18s
romeri, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvii, 1856, 245, vi, 63.
rotundata, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vil, (2), 1856, 279, xviii,
QNTAL BG.
rotundata, Born. Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, L, (1), 1864 (1865),
469, iii, 4a, b [@uttulina, 1855].
rugosa, d’Orbiguy. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 229, xiii, 19 and 20.
B,P. &J., Trans. Linn. Soc. xxvu, 1870, 237, xl, 23a and b.
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, (2), 1876, 77, x,
1 (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
secale, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 137, vii,
10.
Sueple Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, (2), 1856, 279, xviii,
5A, C.
spinosa, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 230, xiii, 23 and 24
[v. Polymorphina].
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 132, xiii
(xxi), 35.
subalpina. Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870),
646, ii, 80a, b.
ae
—
©
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA,. 143
GLOBULINA subgibba, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868
(1870), 645, ii, 79.
sulcata, dOrbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 266, No. 21 [= Polymor-
phina myristiformis, Will., fide Fischer ].
translucida, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 267, No. 25.
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], U1, 1882, 131, xiii
(xxi), 31a, b.
transversa, Terquem. Jbid. [8], 11, 1882, 129, xiii (xxi), 17-21.
tuberculata, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 230, xiii, 21
and 22 [v. Polymorphina].
Terg., Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 0, 1882, 132, xiii (xxi),
33 and 34.
: tubulifera, Bornemann. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. x11, 1860, 160,
Val LON(CA, (0,6).
tubulosa, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 228, xiii, 15 and 16
[v. Polymorphina lactea, var., and Pulymorphina. |
B., P. &J., Trans. Linn. Soc."xxvit, 1870, 246, xlii, 38).
turbinata, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 43, iv
ix). 658.
— unilocularis, Terquem. Jbid. [3], m1, 1882, 128, xiii (xxi), 8.
— varians, Terquem. Jbid. [3], u, 1882, 128, xiii (xxi), 9-16.
— sp. Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 187, vii, 6,7
and 25.
Costa, Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vit, (2), 1856, n. d., xxii, 11.
doO., v. Schlicht, ‘‘Foram. Septar. Pietzpuhl,” 1870, plates xxvi and xxvii.
GLOBULINA-like forms. Giimbel, Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wirtt. xviu,
1862, 235, iv, 21 [= ? Oolitic concretions].
GLOBULINA, Deshayes. Ency. Méth. ‘‘Vers” 11, 1830, ‘‘Cephalopodes ” [Sign.
Ff2), 234. [The “7th Fam.” of Deshayes’ ‘‘Tableau” containing the
proposed genera ‘‘Spirosphérine” and ‘‘Polysphérine.”
GLOBULNIA [Costa], see Glubulina, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, (2),
1856
GLOMOSPIRA, Rzehak. See Ammodiscus gordialis.
GONIOLINA, W’Orbigny, 1847. [‘‘ Fruit agrégé d’une Spadiciflore jurassique,
. . . . Vaffinité avec les Pandanées.” Saporta & Marion, Comptes-
Rendus, xcrt, 1881, 1268.
hexagona, d’Orb., 1847. D'Orbigny, Prodrome de Paléont. 11, 1850, 41,
No. 622.
2sp. Buvignier, Stat. géol. etc., Meuse, 1852, Atlas, 47, pl. xxxii.
GRAMMOBOTRYS, Ehrenberg, 1845.
africana. Ehr. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845, 368.
anglica, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1851, xxviii, 32 [=Virg. hemprichii].
? parisiensis, Ehr. Jbid. 1854, xxvii, 30 and 31 [= Spheroid. bullvides].
—— Ehrenberg, see Jertularia.
GRAMMOSTOMUM, Ehrenberg, 1838. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Berlin,
1838 (1840), 119.
aciculatum, Ehrenberg. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1844;
and Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxi, 85 [ Boliv. punctata].
Mikrogeologie, 1854, xx, ii, 10 (‘‘ Zextil. aciculata, 1838”)
[= Boliv. dilatata, Reuss].
aculeatum, Ehr. Ibid. 1854, xxxv, B, iv, A,p [= Vulvul. aculeata (Ehr.) ].
Jbid. 1854, xxviii, 17 [near Verneutl. spinulusa, Reuss}.
Ibid. 1854, xxx, 13 (‘‘ Textil. spinosa, 1838, partly”) [T.
subangulata, @O.; compare 7. nurive].
eegyptiacum, Ehr. Jhid. 1854, xxiii, 9 and 10.
americanum, Ebr. Jhid. 1854, xxxii, i, 1L [= Virg. schreibersii].
Ibid. 1854, xxxii, ii. 15 [= Boliv. dilatati}].
Hopkins, Execut. Doc , 45 Congress, Sess. 3, Iv, Rpt. Chief
Engineers, (2), App. W, 1878-79, 855, i, 60.
amphirhoe, Ehr. Monatshericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1858, 20.
Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), xi, 6.
angulatum, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 185+, xxiii, 11 and 12.
Ibid. 1854, xxvii, 10 [= Boliv. punctata].
HTT VEEL LET |
144
INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
GRAMMOSTOMUM angulatum, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxi, 16 [=
Text. aygglutinans |.
Khr., Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1855, 161 [Glauc. ], ii,
iii [= Text. sayittula).
angustipes, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak Wiss. Berlin, 1872, 282.
angustum, Ehr. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845, 368.
apiculatum, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvi, 13 [= Vulvul. pennatula
(Batsch.)].
arenicola, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1858, 21.
areolatum, Khr. lLbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1843, 166.
aristotelis, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1858, 20.
armatum, Ehr. (cfr.) Guitwing armata.
astigma, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1858, 20.
attenuatum, Ehr. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845, 368.
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxi, 22 [= /oliv. dilatata].
& Ehr., Ibid. 1854, xxiii, 20, 22 and 23 (the same as ext.
aciculata, 1838”).
Ehr., Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1855, 161 [Glauc.], u,
= Text. sayitiula).
(Strophoconus?) bulligerum, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak.
Wiss. Berlin, 1872, 283.
bursigerum, Khr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxvu, xi, A-D, 9 [=? Tertu-
laria |.
Ose pace: Ehr. Ibid. 1854, xxv, i, A, 17 and 18 [= Boliv. punctata].
capreolus, Parker & Jones. Annals Mag. N. H., [3], x1, 18638, 93.
carinatum, Ehr. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1847, 446, ii, 81 [= Boliv.
costata (?) dO |.
caudatum, Ehr. Monatsber. k. pr. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1861, 304.
cerberi, Ehr. Jbid. 1858, 21.
- Ehrenberg, Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), xi, 2.
confluens, Ehr. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845, 369.
conjunctum, Kiibler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt Burgersbibl. Winterthur,
1866, 19, iii, 10 [= Bolivina|.
connivens, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854. xxiv, 22 and 23 [= Boliv. dilatata].
convergens, Kkhr. Jbl. 1854, xxv, ii, B, 4 [= Vest. agglutinans).
Khr., 7b/d. 1854, xxix, 25, 26[25? and 26 = Boliv. punctata].
cordatum, Ehr. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845, 368.
coronatum, Khr. J/hbid. 1845, 369.
coscinopleurum, Ehr. J/hid 1843, 166. ,
costulatum, EKhr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxv, i, A,721 [near Boliv.
costauta |.
cribrosum, Ehr. Jhid. 1854, xxiv, 19 [= Boliv. punctata]
cribrum, Ehr. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1844, 67 and 93;
and Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxi, 82 [= Boliv. dilatata].
decurrens, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxx, 17 [= Virg. squamosa; v.
also Bolivina].
dendiculatum, Ehr. Bericht k. prenss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1843, 271.
depressum, Ehr. Jbid. 1344, 93; and Mikrogeologie, 1854, xix, 82
[= ext. gibbusi].
——— -—— Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1858, 21.
Khrenberg, Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin. 1872 (1873), xi, 3.
(Vulvulina) dilatatum. Reuss, Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. 1, 1851,
162, viii, 8.
dilatatum, Fhr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxix, 23 [=Bolirina].
divergens, Khr. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1844, 67, 93 and
206 [v. Guttulina].
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxi, 86 [= Boltv. dilatata].
elegans, d’Orbigny. Reuss in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 679,
xxiv, 77 [ Vulvulina, 1826].
Bronn, Lethzea Geognostica, ed. 3, m1, 1853-56, 236, xxxv’,
34a, b.
P., J. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vu, 1871,
170) Xie
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 145
GRAMMOSTOMUM elegans, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xx, ii, 7 [=
[|
My
Boliv. punctata].
euryleptum, Khrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin,
1861, 304.
Ehr., Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), i, 8.
eurytheca, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxv, i, A, 24 [= 7. sagittula].
falx, Khr. Jbid. 1854, xxiii, 13.
Harting, Verh. Kon. Ak. Wetensch. x, 1864, 10, i, 11.
fasciatum, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872, 283.
gracile, Khr. Abhandl. k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1841, 426.
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvii, 25 [= Virg. syuamosa].
Ibid. 1854, xxx, 9 [= Virg. schrethersii].
(Vulvul ) gramen, d’ Orbigny. Zittel, Handbuch Palzont. (1), 1876,
90, f. 27? [ Vulvulina, 1839].
hedyglossa, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1861,
305.
Ehr., Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), v, 3
incrassatum, Khr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxi, 21 [= Virg. schreibersit].
inerescens, Ehr. Jbid. 1854, xxiii, 15.
invalidum, Ehr. Jbid. 1854, xxxii, ii, 17 [=T7. agg/utinans (near) ].
leeve, Ehr. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845, 369.
laterale, Ehr. bid. 1844, 92; and Mikrogeologie, 1854, xix, 83 [=Boliv.
punctate].
laxum?, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxv, i, A, 15 Ret ad hemprichii |.
Ibid. 1854, xxxi, 26 [= Polym. lacted, W.&J.
(Strophoc. P) leptoderma, Ehr. Ibid. 1854, xxv,i, A, 23 pave sagittula,
young}.
Ehr. Jhid. 1854, xxvi, 11 and 12 [= Virg. schreibersii].
lineare, Fhr. Jbid. 1854, xxix, 27 [ Boliv. punctata].
lingua, Ebr. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845, 369.
——— Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiv, 24 and 25 [= Virg. squamosa}.
Ibid. xxvii, 15 [ Virg. squamosa].
littorale, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1858, 21.
macilentum, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvii, 16 [= Virg. tegulata,
Reuss ].
maculatum, Ehr. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845, 166.
megaloglossum, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxi, 27 [= Virg. squamosa,
fragment].
megastigma, Ehr. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845, 369.
micromega, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxv, i, A, 22 [= T. sagittula,
fragment |.
millepora, Ehr. Jbid. 1854, xxx, 11 [= Boliv. dilatata].
(Polymorph ?) myoglossum, Ehr. Jbid. 1854, xxvii, 18 [= Virg.
squamosa, fragment].
nanum, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872, 283.
pachyderma, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvii, 9a, b (Text. aciculata
1838 = several thin species of Gr “amnusiomum”) = Boliv. punctata).
Ehr., Ibid. 1854, xxxi, 23 and 24 [= Virg. srhreibersit].
Benetule (Batsch) P., J. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag., [4], vii, 1871,
162, xi, 121 [v. Ling. soldani, CHOKE
see Nautilus (0. yand Valrulina.
perfoliatum. eet & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt Burgersbibl. Winterthur,
1866, 19, ili, }
phyllodes, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiii, 18 and 21 [= ?Boliv.
punctata]).
Ibid. 1854, xxvi, 14 and 15 [= Boliv. punctata].
Jbid. 1854, xxxii, ii, 16 [= Virg. squamos«].
pilulare, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss Ak. A Berlin, Heel, 305.
Ehr., Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), v,
pinna, Ehr. MonatSbericht k. preuss. Ak. ee Berlin, ee B04.
Ehr., Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 eee Wanlz2s
pinnula, Ebr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxix, 24 [= T. gibbosa].
Ibid. 1854, xxx, 14 [= Boliv. dilatata].
146 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
GRAMMOSTOMUM platystigma, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvii, 13 [ Boliv.
dilatata }.
—— platytheca, Ehr. Jbid. 1854, xxviii, 33 [= Text. gibbosa].
Ibid. 1854, xxx, 10a, b [= Text. sagittula].
|
Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxi, 84 [= Boltv. punctuta].
—— plicatum, Ehr. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1841, 426.
-—— polyporum, Ehr. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845, 369.
polystigma, Ehr. /d/bid. 1844, 92; and Mikrogeologie, 1854, xix, 84
[= Boltv. punctata].
Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiii, 16.
IMG Meee Bodhi, MG Reg wily 1h Be sean ys sexiait, Tl
{=Text. sagittula).
Ibid. 1854, xxix, 22 [= Boliv. dilatata].
polytheca?, Ehr. Jbid. 1854, xxxiii, 8.
(prox. ) Ehr., Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1854, 247.
Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxv, i, A, 16, 19 and 20 [= Boliv.
punctata).
polytrema, Ehr. Ibid. 1854, xxviii, 15 and16[= Virg. schreibersti, Czj.].
ponti, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1858, 22.
Ehr., Abh. k. Ak Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), xi, 5.
porosum, Ehr. Ibid. 1841, 426.
[ Vulvulina, 1826}.
pupilla orci, Ehr. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1854, 247.
rhomboidale, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxili, 17.
Ehr. Jbid. 1854, xxix, 28 [= Virg. squamosa].
Ehr. Ibid. 1854, xxx, ii, 19 [= Boliv. dilatata].
rossicum, Ehr. Jbid. 1854, xxxi, 18 and 19 [= Tezt. sagittula].
rotundatum, Ehr. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. erlin, 1845, 370.
scabrum, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1454, xxviii, 14 [= Test. agglutinans].
secundarium?, Ehr. /J/bid. 1854, xxxi, 20 [= Zexzt. agglutinans |).
semiporosum, Ehr. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss Lerlin, 1845, 370.
seriatum, Ehr. Ibid. 1845, 370.
siculum?, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiii, 14.
Boliv. punctata).
simplex, Ehr. Jbid. 1854, xxxut, xiii, 27 [= Boltiv. dilatata?].
spatiosum, Ehr. Jbid. 1854, xxv. i, A, 14 [=Boliv. punctata].
spherostigma, Ehr. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845, 370.
strophoconus, Ehr. Jhid. 1843, 272.
stygium, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872, 283.
subacutum, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxv, i, A, 12 [near JZext.
aggylutinans |.
substriatum, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1858, 22.
suleatum, Ehr. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845, 370.
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xx, ii, 9 [= Boliv. costata].
tenellum, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872, 283.
Ehr., Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1878), vi, 14a, b.
tenue, Ehr. Jbvid. 1841, 426, m1, vii. 45 [= Viryul. schreibersti, Czj.].
tessera, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854. xxx. ii, 18 [= Virg hemprichit].
thebaicum?, Ehr. bid. 1851, xxiii, 19 [v. Bulivinc] [= ?Viry.
hemprichii].
ITY FETTLE TITEPETTEEE WEEE TEE TT |
Thid. 1854, xxiv, 20 and 21 =[ Roltv. dilatata].
Ibid. 1854, xxvii, 12 [= between Zezt. agglutenans and Text.
sagittula. |
Ibid. 1854, xxxi, 25 [= Virq. schreibersii].
thos, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1858, 22.
Ehr. Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin. 1872 (1873), xi, 4.
tumens, Ehr. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1843, 272.
turio, Ehr Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvi, 19 [= Virg. hemprichii].
umbra, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872,283 and 284.
Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), iii, 6.
HT ||
|
plica, Khr. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1844, 67 and 93; and
pupa, dO. P., J. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. [4], vim, 1871, 169, xi, 122
Ibid. 1854, xxvi, 16 (‘‘Zext. aciculata, 1838, in part”) [=
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 147
GRAMMOSTOMUM validum, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxx, i, 12 [T. gib-
bosa type}.
ia, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872,
284.
sp. ind., Hopkins. Execut. Docum. 45 Congress, Sess. 3, Iv, Report Chief
Engineers, (2), 1879, 1878-79, Append. W, 885, i, 58.
Ibid. 1878-79, 885, i, 59.
Ehrenberg. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1847, 446, ii, 80 [ 7. agglutinans,
avo. ].
bid: 1855, 161, ii, v [Glauc.] [= Text. sagittula].
GROMIA, Dujardin, 1835. Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. [2], 1v, 1835, 345.
brunnerii, Blanc. Rec. Zool. Suisse, Iv, 1888, 4, xxiv, 1-9.
dubia, Gruber. Nova Acta k. Leop.-Carol. deutsch. Ak. Nat. xiv1, 1884,
489, viii, 12.
fluvialis, Dujardin. Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. [2], vit, 1837, 312, ix, 2a, b,c.
fluviatilis, Dujardin. Hist. Nat. Zooph. Infusoires, 1841, 255, i, 17; ii,
182.
gracilis, Mobius. Abh. k. pr. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1888 (1889), iii, 30-376.
granulata, Archer. Quart. Journ. Micro. Sci. xvi, 1876, 343.
— hyalina, P. Schlumberger. Ann. Sci. Nat. [8], m1, 1845, 255 [= Pam-
phagus fide, Leidy].
lagenoides, Gruber. Nova Acta k. Leop.-Carol. Deutsch. Ak. Nat. xLv1,
1884, 495, viii, 17.
liasica, Terquem. Terquem, Cinquiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 402,
* xx [error for xv], 1 and 2 [G. liasina in descr. of plate]. (Referred to
Gromia with some doubt; they resemble similar forms from Red Sea, Syr-
ian coast and Algerian coast).
oviformis, Dujardin. Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. [2], rv, 1835, 345, etc., ix, 1
and 2. ;
pipes
iy
— Dujardin, Hist. Nat. Zooph. Infusoires, 1841, 253, i, 16.
——— —— Schultze. Organismus Polythal. 1854, 54, pl., i.
——— — Bronn, Klassen Ordn. Thier-Reichs, 1, 1859, 68, f.
———— — Mackie, Recreative Science, 1, 1859, 145, f. 5.
——— —— Carpenter, Parker & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, 64, iii, 2.
Haeckel, Das Protistenreich, 1878, 35, f. 19.
— Bitschli in Bronn, Klassen, etc., Thier-Reichs, 1880, 187,
iv, 6
Carpenter, The Microscope, ed. 6, 1881, 478, f. 283.
Mobius, Abh. k. pr. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1888 (1889), ii, 28
and 29.
paludosa, Cienkowski. Arch mikros. Anatomie, x11, 1876, 32, vi, 44-47.
Archer, Quart. Journ. Micro. Sci. xvm, 1877, 201, xii, 5.
socialis, Archer. Jbid., n. s., x, 1870, 124, xx [1x], 7-11 [see Microgro-
mia |.
terricola, Leidy. Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad 1874, 88.
kept. U. S. Geol. Surv. Territories, x11, 1879, 277, xlvii,
TUL ALI
|
|
1-4.
—— Wallich. North Atlantic Sea-bed, 1862, no descr., ii, 2 [structural].
showing pseudopodia, Williamson. Pop. Sci. Rev. 1v, 1865, 176, viii, 3
(after Schultze).
sp., Gruber. Nova Acta k. Leop.-Carol. Deutsch. Ak. Nat. xiv, 1884, 490,
vili, 138-15.
GUTTULINA, dOrbigny, 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 266 [given by d’Orbigny
as a subgenus of Polymorphina].
aculeata, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxv, 35 [= Verneuil. pyg-
mea. Egg. and near V. spinosa, Reuss].
—— eequivoca, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vir, (2), 1856, not descr.,
xviii, 8.
armata, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1858,
23 [‘tv. Grammost. ? armatum, 1854’).
austriaca, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 223, xii, 23-25
[v. Polymorphina]}.
Pictet, Traité de Paléont. ed. 2, rv, 1857, 5-18, cix, 37.
148 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
GUTTULINA austriaca, d’Orbigny. Reuss’ Model, No. 34, 1865 (Catal. No. 70,
1861).
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, (2), 1876, 78, x,
13-17 (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerqucise).
v. Ovalis, Terquem. Jlid. (3), 1881, 181, xvii, 6 (and
Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
v. anguSsta, Terquem. Jbid. (3), 1881, 130, xvii, 5a, b;
(and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], ii, 1882, 133, xiii
a
(xxi), 36.
bulloides, Terquem. Jbid. [3], 1, 1878. 47, iv (ix), 27a, b.
caudata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci Nat. vir, 1826, 266, No. 16.
centrata, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 46, iv (ix),
2d5a-26.
communis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vit, 1826, 266, No. 15.
ID’Orb., Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 224, xiii, 6-8.
Reuss in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 669, xxiv, 82.
Bronn, Klassen Ordn. Thier-Reichs, 1, 1859, 69, vi, 4a, b, c.
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, (1), 1875, 37, v, 143
and (2), 1876, 77, x, 83-12 (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [38], 1, 1878, 45, iv (ix)
15-18.
eu
Ibid. [3], 11, 1882, 134, xiii (xxi), 40-42.
cretacea, Alth. Haidinger’s Naturw. m1, (2), 1850, 262, xiii, 14.
Reuss, /bid. iv, (1), 1851, 44, iv, 10.
cruciata, Terquem. Quatriéme Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1874, 310,
XxXxili, 25-27.
cylindrica, Bornemann. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vit, 1855, 347,
Xvlil, 4-6.
|
|
B., P. & J., Trans. Linn. Soc. xxvii, 1870, 221, xxxix, 5b, c.
dameecornis, Reuss. Verstein. bohm. Kreide, 1845, 1, 14, xiii, 85.
B., k. & J, Trans. Linn. Soc. xxvii, 1870, 246, xlii, 38h.
deformata, Reuss. Sitz. k Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvi, 1856, 245, vi, 64.
deplanata, Reuss. Ibid. xviil, 1856, 246, vi, 67.
dilatata, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 378, xlviii, 11.
— diluta, Bornemann. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. xu, 1860, 160, vi, lla,
b, ¢.
dimorpha, Bornemann. Jbid. vit, 1855, 345, xvii, 5.
disciformis, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3],1, 1878, 45, iv (ix),
19a, b.
disparilis, Terquem. Quatriéme Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1874, 309,
XXxXiil, 23.
divergens, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxv, A, xxii, 22 (‘‘ Gram-
mostomun, 1844”) [= ?, may be Bulimina].
elliptica, Reuss. Verstein. BOhm. Kreide, 1845-6, 11, 110, xxiv, 55.
Alth, Haidinger’s Naturw. ul, (2), 1850, 262, xili, 15.
elongata, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLIv, (1), 1861 (1862), 448,
ii, 3
fissurata, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. 1, 1864, 263, xx v, 10a, 0.
fracta, Bornemann. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vit, 1855, 344, xvii, 4.
= B., Pi & Jt, Trans. Linn. Soe: xxvir, 1870; 235, xl) 19¢5d,e:
gibbosa, Terquem. Quatritme Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1874, 311,
Xxxili, 28 and 29.
globosa, Bornemann. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vu, 1855, 346, xviii,
l :
globulosa, Ehrenberg. Bericht k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1843, 272.
gravida, ‘lerquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 47, iv (ix), 28-
39D.
Terq., Zbid. [3], 1, 1882, 1385, xiv (xxii), 2-21.
vy. compressa. Terg., Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. x1, 1886, 304,
Ky ls
homeri, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1858.
OD
neurva, Bornemann. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vil, 1899, 345, xvii,6,
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 149
GUTTULINA incurva, Bornemann. B., P. & J., Trans. Linn. Soc. xxvu,
-
—_——_—_
1870, 235, xl, 19a and b.
intricata, Terquem. Quatriéme Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1874, 311,
XxXxili, 30.
jurassica, Giimbel. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xvi, 1862, 228, iv,
15a, b.
lacryma, Reuss. Quenstedt, Handbuch Petref. ed. 3, (5), (1885), 1060,
Ixxxvii, 4 [v. Globulina, 1845].
levigata, d@Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 266, No. 19.
liasina, Terg. & Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 70, vi
(xvi), 4.
lucida, @Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 266, No. 18.
mammilla, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, (2), 1856, not descr.,
XViil, 6.
mucronata, Terguem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], m, 1882, 138, xiii
(xxi), 37-39.
mutabilis, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, (2), 1856, 275, xviii, 1, 2
and 3.
nitida, @Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 266, No. 17.
obliqua, Terq. & Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 70,
vi (xvi), 5a, a’.
obliquata, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. (1), 1864, 264, xxiv, Ila, d.
obtusa, Bornemann. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol Ges. vul, 1855, 346, xviii, 2.
Ovalis, Bornemann. Jhid. vit, 1855. 345, xvii, 7.
Ovigera, Terquem. Quatrieme Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1874, 308,
XxXxiii, 15-22.
piriformis, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [38], 1, 1882, 135, xiii
(xxi), 45a, b,
plancii, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, (5), ‘‘Foraminiféres,”
(0), He
ponderosa, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], mu, 1882, 135, xiv
Gexil)=) las 0:
problema, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 266, No. 14.
Reuss in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46. 669, xxiv, 83.
1)’Orb., Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 224, xii, 26-28.
Bronn, Lethza Geognostica, ed. 3, m1, 1853-56, 232, xxxy’,
Palas (Os (Os
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, L, (1), 1864 (1865), 470, v,
ba, b, ©. .
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, (2), 1876, 79, x, 18
(and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 11, 1882, 134, xiii
(xxi), 43 and 44.
prunella, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vir, (2), 1856, 274, xiii, 32, 33,
37 and 38, and var. «ffinis, xviii, 14, A and C.
pulchella, dOrbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq., etc., Cuba, 1839, ‘‘ Fo-
raminiféres, 134, ii, 4-6; also in Spanish, 1840, 129, same pl. and fig. [v.
Polymorphina |.
pusilla, Stache. Ncvara-Exped., Geol. (1), 1864, 264, xxiv, 12a. b.
racemosa, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1378, 46, iv (ix),
20-24.
raibliana, Gitimbel. Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, xrx, 1869, 182, vi,
31.
robusta, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvurt, 1856, 246, vi, 65.
Reuss, /bid. 1, (1), 1864 (1865), 470, iii, 5u-c; 6a, by Ta, b.
romana, Costa. Mem. Acc. Sci. Napoli, 1, 1855 (1857), 125, i, GA, B.
rotundata, Bornemann. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vil, 1855, 346,
xvili, 3 [v. Polymorphina and Globulina].
B., P. & J., Trans. Linn. Soc. xxvur, 1870, 234, cuts k&, 7, m.
rotundata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, L, (1), 1864 (1865), 469. ili, 4.
semiplana, Reuss. Zeitschr deutsch. geol. Ges. mm, 1851, 82, vi, 48.
silurica, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1858,
308 and 337, i, f. vi [Glauconite] [‘‘ may be Bulimina,” P. & J.].
150 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
GUTTULINA similis, Terq. & Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x,
1875, 71, vi (xvi), 6a-b!
strumosa, Giimbel. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xvi, 1862, 227, iv,
13a, b; 14a, b.
Schwager, thid. xx1, 1865, 187, vii, 9.
succinea, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, (2), 1856, 276, xviii, 4a,
PAB.
turgida, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xviit, 1856, 246, vi, 66.
turrita, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxv, 36; xxIx, 37; xxxM, ii,
28; and ‘‘ ?” xxxvit, iv, l-[= Verneuil. pyqgmea, Egg.].
turrita, a and /#, Ehr. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1855, 175, vii, 4and
5 [= Verneuil. pygued).
vVitrea, Bornemann. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vu, 1855, 346, xvii,
8
———E
vitrea, d@Orbigny. Dela Sagra, Hist. Phisiq., etc., Cuba, 1839, ‘‘ Foram,
inifeéres, 133, ii, 1-3; also in Spanish, 1840, 128, same pl. and fig.
Quenstedt, Handbuch Petref. ed. 3, v, (1885), 1060, Ixxxvii,
oF
Pictet. Traité de Paléont. rv, 1846, 239, xii, 25.
Ansted. Ancient World, 1847, 237, f. 89; ed. 2, 1848, 221, f. 85.
Ehrenberg. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1855, 173, vi, 1b [Glauc.] [=
Textuluria].
v. Schlicht. ‘*‘Foram. Septar. Pietzpuhl,” 1870, plates, xxv, xxvii-xxxiii.
GYPSINA, Carter, 1877. Annals Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], xx, 1877, 173 [v. Celle-
pora|; Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 716.
globulus (Rss.). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 717, ci, 8 [ Ceriopora,
1847].
Uhlig, Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, xxxvi, 1886, 197,
f. 7, 8 and 9.
Brady, Parker & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. xu, (7), 1888,
229) xlvi, 13.
inheerens (Schultze). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 718, cii, 1-6
[ Acervulina, 1854].
Brady, Parker & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. xu, (7), 1888,
2295 xe
melobesioides, Carter. Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], xx, 1877, 172
[not figured ].
vesicularis (Parker & Jones) [ Orbitolina, 1860].
Carter, Annals Mag. Nat Hist. [4], xx, 1877, 173.
v. spheroidalis, Carter. Jbid. xx, 1877, 173.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 718, ci, 9-12 [see Orbito-
lina).
GYROIDINA, d’Orbigny, 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 278.
caracolla, Roemer. Verst. n. d. Kreide, 1840-1, 97, xv, 22 [v. Rotalia].
carinata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vil, 1826, 278, No. 8 [v. Rotalia sub-
carinata ).
[GIROIDINA } Guérin-Menéville’s Cuvier, Iconographie, Mol-
lusques, 1829-43, 9, ii, 11.
[GIROIDINA } Cuvier, Animal Kingdom, Henderson’s ed. m1, 1834,
pls., 1837), 18, iii, 11.
conoides, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vit, 1826, 278, No. 9.
contecta, dOrbigny. Ibid. vir, 1826, 278, No. 7.
flavescens, d’Orbigny. Jbid. vu, 1826, 278, No. 6.
— levigata, d’Orbigny. Jbid. vir, 1826, 278, No.2. This name was given
by @Orbigny to Soldani, Testac. 1789, 1, App. 141, pl. 8, 383, aa, AA, BB.
[Soldani does not appear to have described these figures. ]
= Rotalia orbicularis (@WO.), q. V-
—— levis, d’Orbieny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 278, No. 3 [v. —otalia].
lenticularis, Ehrenberg. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845,
Ono.
ombilicata, @’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vit, 1826, 278, No. 4.
orbicularis, d’Orbigny. Jbid. vit, 1826, 278, No. 1 [v. Retalia].
D’Orb., Modéles, No. 13, 182 26.
a
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 151
GYROIDINA orbicularis, d’Orbigny. P., J. & B. [d’O., Modéles, 13], Ann.
Mag. Nat. Hist. [3], xv1, 1865, 20, iii, 85 [= Rotalia).
Basset, Ann. Soc. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (1885), 162, f.
[GIROIDINA| punctata, Ehrenberg. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin,
fie
Sole aait, @Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vit, 1826, 278, No. 5 [= Rotalia].
D'Orb., Modéles, No. 36, 1826.
TERA Ola al 8. [a’O., Modéles, 36], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [3],
XVI, 1865, 25, iii, 86 [v. Rotalia].
Basset, Ann. Soc. Sci. Charente-Inf., 1884 (1885), 162, f
see Nuutilus melo spiralis.
GYROPORELLA, Giimbel, 1871. Abh. k. bay. Ak. Wiss. x1, 1871 (1874), 231
[a genus of calcareous alge, v. Munier-Chalmas, Comptes Kendus,
LXXxv, 1877, 815; and Solms-Laubach, EHinleit. Paleophytologie, 1887,
38, etc. ].
The species described by Giimbel (to whom refer for synonymy) are:
equalis, G.; annulata (Schafh.); curvata, G.; cylindrica, G.; debilis, G. ;
dissita, G.; infundibuliformis, G.; macrostuma, G. ; minutula, G. [mi-
nuta]; multiserialis, G.; pauciperforata, G.; silesiaca, G.; triasina
(Schaur.) ; vesiculifera, G.
See also Karrer, Abh. k. k. Geol. Reichs. rx, 1877, 377, xvid ; Schwa-
ger, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vin, 1877, 27, pl. 120; Alth, Rozprawy i
sprawozd. mat. Przy. Ak. Umiej. [Krakowie], Vv; 1878, 71, pls. viand
vii; and Pamietnik Akad. Umiej. Krakowie, v1, 1881, 135-137, and Mojs.
u. Neumay. Beitr. 1, 1882, 317-320 [In the “Beitrage” the genus is al-
tered to Actinoporella]; aud Stache, Abh. k. k. geol. Reichs. x11, 1889, 89.
HAECKELINA, Bessels, 1875. Jenaische Zeitschrift fiir naturwiss. 1x, 1875,
265 [= Astrorhiza].
gigantea, Bessels. Ibid. 1x, 1875, 265, xiv, 1-9.
HATEROSTEGINA, Schwager, see H-terostegina.
HALIPHYSEMA, Bowerbank, 1862. Phil. Trans. 1862, 1105; Brady, Report
Challenger, 1884, 280.
capitulatum, Mobius. Beilage Tagebl. 49 Vers. deutsch. naturfor.
Hamburg, 1876, 115, no fig.
confertum, Norman. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [5], 1, 1878, 279, xvi, 1 and
2.
echinoides, Haeckel. Jenaische Zeitschr. fiir naturwiss. x1, 1877, 16,
ii, 127-131.
——__—
————
Haeckel, Biol. Studien, m, 1877, 186, pl. x.
globigerina, Haeckel. Jenaische Zeitschr. fir Naturwiss. x1, 1877, 19,
iii, 182-136.
—_——_
Haeckel, Biol. Studien, 11, 1877, 189, pl. xi.
primordiale, Haeckel. Jenaische Zeitschr. fiir Naturwiss. x1, 1877, 10,
i, 121-126.
—
Haeckel, Biol. Studien, 1, 1877, 180, pl. ix.
ramulosum, Bowerbank. Monogr. Brit. Sponges (Ray Soc.), m, 1866,
79; 1, 1874, 33, xili, 1; Iv (by Norman), 1882, 38.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 283, xxvii, A, 6.
tumanowiczii, Bowerbank. Phil. Trans. 1862 1108, ixxiii, Be
Bowerbank, Monogr. brit. Sponges (Ray Soc.), I, 1864,
RXR DOTS I. L8b6, 76.
{. O. Schmidt, Spongien Adriat. Meeres, Suppl. 1, 1866,
—_——
135 fe Lo:
Kent, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [5], 1, 1878, 68-78, iv and vy.
— —— Lankester, Q. Journ. Micr. Sci. x1x, 1879, 470, xxii, 1-11.
Mobius, Beitr. Meeresfauna Insel Mauritius, etc., 1880, 72,
ip 125%; ii) 1.
HT | I
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 281, xxvii, A, 4 and 5.
— see Squamulina, Carter.
HAMMONIA, Soldani. Testaceographia. 1789, 1, @, 56, pl. 36, x [ Rotalia bou-
ean, @O., For. Foss. Vienne, 1846, 152, pl. 7 , 25-27].
Sold. T estac. jy TG) ily; COs roll Clie al i Soldania orbicularis, d’O., Ann.
Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 281, 5].
152 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
HAMMONTA balanus seu balanoidea, Sold. Testac. 1, (1), 1789, 58, pl. 46,
nn [?], 00 [Lruncatulina refulyens (Montf.). D’O., Ann. Sci. Nat. vu,
1826, 279, 5].
beccarii vulgatissimee, Soldani. Sagg. Oritt. 1780, 102, ii, 20, D, Z
[= Rotalia beccarii].
beccarii seu vulgarissime, Sold. Testac. 1, (1), 1789, 55, 34, K [Ro-
talia (Turbinulina) ammonformis, @O., Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 276. 55].
circulares planissimee, etc., Sold. Jbid.1, (1), 1789, 62, pl. 53, C [Sol-
dania limia, VO. Ann. Sci. Nat. vit, 1826, 281, 4].
conico-tuberculatz, Sold. Jbid. 1, (1), 1789, 56, 35 (not 26), R [?]
[ Rotalia (Turbinulina) ttulica, VO. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 275, 43].
globoso-rotundatee, Sold. bid. 11, App., 1798, 139, pl. 2, 21, f. F, G [Ro-
talia ( Turbinulina) italica, VO. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 275, 43).
planee rotunde, Sold. bid. 1, (1), 1789, 61, pl. 53, xx [ Planulina sol-
danti, VO. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 280, 4].
subconice, etc., Sold. Ibi. 1. (1), 1789, 56, pl. 38, H [ Rotalia brongni-
arttit, VO. Ann. Sci. Nat. vil, 1826, 273, 27].
Ibid. I, (1), 1789, 56, pl. 36, Y, Z ? [ Rosalina mediterranen-
sis, VO. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 271, 2] [= Pulvinulina].
Ibid. i, (1), 1789, 56, pl. 38, L [ Rotalia communis, @O. Ann.
Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 273, 29].
— subrotunde, Sold. Ibid. 1, (1), 1789, 61, pl. 50, ce [Robulina plicata,
@O. Ann. Sci. Nat. viz, 1826, 290, 23].
Ibid. 1, (1), 1789, 61, pl. 50, Z [Planulina soldanii, WO.
Ann. Sci. Nat. vit, 1826, 280, 4].
Ibid. 1, (1), 1789, 61, pl. 50, ee [Planulina ariminensis,
d’O. Ann. Sci. Nat. viz, 1826, 280, 1].
trivoluta, Sold. Jbid. 1, (1), 1789, 59, pl. 47, ¢ [Soldania annulata, d’O.
Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 282, 6].
trochi, Sold. Jbid. 1, (1), 1789, 61, pl. 51, kk ?, Ul [Rosalina soldanti, @’O.
Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 271, 9].
tuberculate, ete.,Sold. Jbid.1, (1), 1789, 58, pl. 45, a, kk, Ul, mm [ Trun-
catulina tuberculuta, @O. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826. 279, 1}.
‘univoluta, Sold. Jbid. 1, App. 1798, 139, pl. 3, 22, h, H, T[?] [Rotalia
(Turbinulina) siennensis, d’O. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 275, 50].
HAMMONITA, Sold. Testac. 1, (1), 1789, 66, pl. 60¢ [Anomalina austriaca, d’O.
For. Foss. Vienne, 1846, 172, 10, 4-9].
HANERINA, Fischer, 1870, misprint for Hauerina.
HAPLOPHRAGMIUM, Reuss, 1860. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, x, 1860, 218;
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 300.
acutidorsatum, Hantken. Magyar. foldt. tarsulat munk4latai, Iv,
1868, 82, i, la, b.
Hantken, A magy. kir. f6ldt. int. évk6nyve, rv, 1875 (1876),
10, i, 1; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv, 1875 (1881),
12, same pl. and fig.
Hantken, Kohlenflétze, etc., ungar. Krone, 1878 (transl.
from Magyar), 231, f. 47.
Andreae, Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. mu, (3),
1884, 197, vil, 5.
gequale (Rom ). Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, x1, 1860, 218, xi,
2a, b and 3a, b [ Spirolina, 1840].
lkeuss, ibid. XLVI, (1), 1862 (1863), 29, i, 1-7.
— agglutinans (d’O.). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 301, xxxii, 19-26
[ Spirolina, 1846].
Haeusler, Neues Jahrbuch, Beil. Iv, (1), 1885, 13, i, 22 and
23; ii, 3 and 4.
———.
—_—__—_
——___—_
Balkwill & Wright, Trans. R. Irish Ac. xxviu (Sci.), 1885,
330, xiii, 18-20.
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. 1889, 484, xi, 8.
— anceps, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 313, xxxv, 12-15.
— bradyi, Schwager. Paleontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 117, xxix,
(6), 19a-d.
calcareum, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 302, xxxiii, 5-12.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 153
HAPLOPHRAGMIUM ecalecareum [(Will.)]. Terquem, Bull. Soc. Zool.
‘ Fr. xi, 1886, 332, xi, lla, b [refers to Proteonina pseudospirale}.
. (Lit.) canariensis, d’0. Biitschli in Bronn, Klassen, etc., Thier-Reichs,
1880, 192, v, 17 [ Nonionina, 1839].
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 310, xxxv, 1-5.
Haeusler, Neues Jahrbuch, Beil. rv, (1), 1885, 12, i, 17-20.
Brady, Parker & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. xi, (7), 1888,
218, xli, 9.
cassis (Parker). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 304, xxxiii, 17-19
[ Lituola, 1870].
conostomum, Deecke. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. tv, (1),
1884, 20, i, 4, 4a.
Deecke, Mém. Soc. Emul. Montbéliard, xvi, 1886, (45), ii,
25-25b.
coprolithiforme, Schwager. Benecke’s geogn.-pal. Beitrage, 1, 1868,
654, Xxxiv, 3.
Deecke, Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. Iv, @);
1884, 20, i, 5.
Haeusler, Neues Jahrbuch, Beil. rv, (1), 1885, 13, ii, 5-8.
Deecke, Mém. Soc. Emul. Montbéliard, xvi, 1886, (15),
li, 2—2d.
erassum, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien. Lv, (1), 1867, 62, i, 1, 2.
deforme, Andreae. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. U, (3), 1884,
TOM savas Le
depressum, Jones. v. Lituola nautiloidea.
discus, Rzehak. Verh. nat. Ver. Briinn, xxtv, 1885 (1886), 78, i, 1.
dubium, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], Iv, 1886, 41, iv, 29
~and 30.
emaciatum, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 305, xxxiii, 26-28.
fcedissima, Reuss. Hoernes, Elem. Palewont. 1884, 32, f. 25; French ed.
1886, same fig. [ Dentalina, 1860].
foliaceum, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Soc. xx1, 1881, 50.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 304, xxxili, 20-25.
Ie Folin, Le Naturaliste, Ann. 10, 1888, 157, f. 1, 2 and 3.
fontinense, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, Li, 1870, 337, xxiv, 29,
30a, b.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 305, xxxiv, 1-4.
var. Haeusler, Neues Jahrbuch, Beil. rv, (1), 1885, 18, i,
21; ii, 1 and 2.
globigeriniforme (Parker & Jones). Carpenter, The Microscope, ed.
6, 1881, 561, f. 320, b [Lituola nautilvidea, var. 1865].
Balkwill & Millett, Journ. Micr. m1, 1884, 25, i, 5.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 312, xxxv, 10 and 11.
glomeratum (Brady). Wright, Proc. Belf. Field Club, 1880-81 (App.),
180, viii, 1, la [ Lituola, 1878].
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 309, xxxiv, 15-18.
Balkwill & Millett, Journ. Micr. m1, 1884, 25, i, 6.
grande, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lu, (1), 1865 (1866), 446, pl.,
3
humboldti, Reuss. Denksehr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv, 1865, 119, i,
1-4 [Spirolinu, 1851].
Hantken, A magy. kir. féldt. int. évk6nyve, Iv, 1875 (1876),
9,ii,3 and 4; and Mitth. a d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv, 1875
(1881), 11, same pl. and fig. [H. humbo/di in text].
Andreae, Abh. geol, Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. 1, (3), 1884,
19S evel. 2.
v.latum. Jbid. m, (3), 1884, 198, vii, 1.
Steinmann, Elem. Paleont. 1, 1888, 21 and 26, f, 3D, 710};
incisum. Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol (1), 1864, 165, xxi, i.
inflatum, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxiv, (1), 1861 (1862), 449,
ii, 7 [error for 6].
inflatum. Reuss. Reuss’ Model, No. 3, 1865 (Catal. No. 3, 1861) [= H.
nautiloidea, Lam. ].
PTET PETRIE TP EE LPI TATE TTT]
154 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
HAPLOPHRAGMIUM infrajurense, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, i,
Ronn atsily Posalhas PAG, PAsyaiayn
irregulare (R6m.). Reuss, Sitz, k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xx, 1860, 219, x,
Ya, b; xi, 1 | Spirolina, 1840].
Reuss’ Model, No. 70, 1865 (Catal. No. 4, 1861).
Zittel, Handbuch Paleont. 1, 1876, 66, f. 41 and 76, f. 9.
a [eregolarel Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vu, 1877, 26,
pl., 85.
——— Hoernes, Elem. Palzont. 1884, 32, f. 24; French ed., 1886,
same fig.
—_—_ Giimbel, Geol. Bayern, 1, (2), 1885, f. 266, 3.
—_——- Fric, Arch. Nat. Landesd. Bohmens, vu, 1889, 117, wood-
cut 165.
jeffreysii, Berthelin. Ann. Soc. Acad. Nantes, 5, vir, 1878, 227, No. 20.
lagenarium, Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [8], 1, 1880, 21, i
(xxiv), 2a, b.
latidorsatum (Born.). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 307, xxxiv,
7-10, 14[ Nontonina, 1855).
Brady, Parker & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. xu, (7), 1888,
218, xli, 14 and 22.
lituus, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xiv, (1), 1861 (1862), 450,
ii, 6 [error for 7].
— lobsannense, Andreae. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. un, (3),
1884, 198, vii, 3 and 4.
— maoricum, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. (1), 1864, 166, xxi, 2.
—— nanum, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Soc. xx1, 1881, 50.
Brady, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [5], vu, 1881, 406, xxi, la,
(a) (ee
Brady, Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xl, (2), 1882
(1881), 99, ii, la-c.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 311, xxxv, 6-8.
var. Haeusler, Neues Jahrbuch, Beil. Iv, (1), 1885, 14, ii,
10 and 11.
Brady, Parker & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. x11, (7), 1888,
218, xli, 20.
—— nonioninoides, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLv1, (1), 1862 (1863),
30, i, 8a, b.
— ovatum (v. Hagen). Reuss, ibid. x1iv, (1), 1861 (1862), 328, v, 8 and 9
[ Orbignyna, 1842].
—— parisiense, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 54, ili (xi),
GO:
— pictonicum, Berthelin. Revue Mag. Zool. 1879, 26, i, 1 and 2.
placenta, Reuss. Andreae, Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. m1, (3),
1884, 197, vii, 6 [Nontonina, 1851].
podolicum, Alth. Pamietnik Akad. Umiej. Krakowie, vs, 1881, 133,
ae ING
Mojsisovics und Neumayr’s Beitrage Pal. Oest.-Ungarn, I,
US SZ eo li Gepexcxovalililin elit
—— pseudospirale (Will.). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 302, xxxiii,
1-4 [ Proteonina, 1858}.
Balkwill & Wright, Trans. R. Irish Ac. xxvii (Sci.), 1885,
330, xiii, 6-8.
pusillum, Andreae. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. 1, (3), 1884,
148, no fig.
rectum, Brady. Carbonif. Foram. Pal. Soc. xxx, 1876, 766, viii,
8 and 9.
rotulatum, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. xx1, 1881, 50.
—~ Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 806, xxxiv, 5 and 6.
rotundidorsatum, Hantken. A magy. kir. f6ldt. int. évkényve, Iv,
1875 (1876), 10, i, 2; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, 1v,
1875 (1881), 12, same pl. and fig. ;
—— rugosum (d'Orb.). Brady, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. xxiv, 1888, 4, i, 2
[Rubulina, 1826].
——__
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 155
HAPLOPHRAGMIUM scitulum, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. xx1, 1881,
50.
—— Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 308, xxxiv, 11-15.
— scruposum, Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1880, 21, i
(xxiv), la, b.
—- subglobosum (M. Sars). Brady, Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, XLIt,
1881, 100, No. 22; and Annals Mag. Nat. Hist. [5], viii, 1881, 406 [v.
Lituola, 1868; referred to H. latidorsatum, in 1884].
— suprajurassicum, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt, xxI,
ISOs eo25 lls, 1.
—_ Haeusler, Neues Jahrbuch, Beil. rv, (1), 1885, 13, ii, 9.
tenuimargo, Brady. Proc. Roy. Soc. Edinburgh, x1, 1882, 715.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 503, xxxiii, 13-16.
terquemi, Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1880, 22, ii (xxv),
1
—_——_——-
tuba, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870), 600,
mes
tuberosum, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], Iv, 1886, 41, iv,
26-28.
turbinatum, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. xx1, 1881, 50.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 312, xxxv, 9a, ¢.
verruculosum, Giimbel. Sitz. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. Miinchen, TLSFl;
63, i, la, b.
— vetustum, Terq. & Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875,
53, iv (xiv), 16a-d.
Deecke, Mém. Soc. Emul. Montbéliard, xvi, 1886, (16), ii,
—
—_——_.
__—-
—_—
1-le.
?—— _ Wisnioski, Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichs. xxxvu, (1889), 695, xiii, 67.
HAPLOPORELLA, Giimbel, 187]. Abh. k. bay. Ak. Wiss. x1, 1871 (74), 256.
[A genus of Calcareous algee. See Solms-Laubach, Einleit. Paleeophy-
tologie, 1887, 38]. The spp. described by Gtimbel (to whom refer for
synonymy) are: annulus (Park. &Jones) [Dactylopora, 1860]; biscutata,
G. ; digitata (Park. & Jones) [Dactylopora, 1860]; eruca (Park. & Jones)
[ Dactylopora, 1860]; fasciculata, G.; glandulosa, (d’Arch) [ Prattia, 1850) ;
marginoporella (Mich. ) ; reticulata, (Defr. ); scrobiculata, G. ; vesiculosa, G.
PIAPLOSTICHE, Reuss, 1861. Sitz. k. bohm. Ges. Wiss., Jahrg. 1861, (1), 16;
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 317.
clavulina, Reuss. In “Geinitz, Palzxontographica, XxX, (2), 1874, 121,
Xxiv, 7 and 8.
compressa, Seguenza. Atti R. Acc. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880, 309, xvii, 17,
17a.
constricta, Reuss. In Geinitz, Paleontographica, xx, (2), 1874, 122,
xxiv, 9-12 [ Nodoscria, 1845].
dentalinoides, Reuss. Jbid. xx, (2), 1874, 121, xxiv, 4-6.
depressa, Olszewski. Sprawozd. Kom. fizyj. Ak. Umiej. Krakowie, 1x,
1875, 130, ii, 6.
foedissima, Reuss. Reuss’ Model, No. 1, 1865 (Catal. No. 2, 1861) [Den-
talina, 1860].
Reuss in Geinitz, Paleontographica, xx, (2), 1874, 121,
xxiv, 1-3.
Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vir, 1877, 26, pl., 82.
—— Quenstedt, Handbuch Petref. ed. 3, v, (1885), 1050, Ixxxvi,
Tels
horrida, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 92, ii, 2
[ Haplosliche in text].
Zittel, Handbuch Paleont. 1, 1876, 76, f. 8.
Hueusler, Neues Jahrbuch, Beil. 1v, (1), 1885, 15, i, 26.
scareneensis, Hantken, Ertek. termesz. k6rebdl, xr, No. 1, 1883, 22,
ii, 5; and Math. Nat. Ber. Ungarn, mu, 1884, 143.
soldanii (Jones & Park.). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 318, xxxii,
12-18 [ Lituola, 1860).
‘HASTIGERINA. Wyville Thomson, 1876. Proc. Roy. Soc. xxiv, 1876, 534;
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 612.
156 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
HASTIGERINA murrayi, Wy. T. Murray, Proc. Royal Soc. xxrv, 1876, 534, —
22 and 23. Lv. Globiyerina]. i
Hertwig, Jenaische Zeitschr. ftir. Naturwiss. x1, 1877, 343,
xx, 7 [structural]. on
Haeckel, Protistenreich, 1878, 38, f. 24. [Thisis Murray’s fig.
of Globig. bulloides showing spinous processes. | i
pelagica (d’Orb.). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 613, Ixxxiii, 1-8 —
[ Nonionina, 1839}. 4h
HAUERINA, (Orbigny, 1839. De la Sagra, Hist. Phys. Te Cuba, 1839,
‘‘Foraminiféres,” pp. xxxviii, xxxix; Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 190. —
alternans, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, Vil, (2), 1856, 211, <7
‘
wale Vat, KCL
antiqua, Reuss. Sitz.k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLvI, (1), 1862 (1868), 35, ii,
la, b
borealis, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. XxI, 1881,.46 [referred to |
Planispirina contraria, 1884]. .
ecircinata, Brady. Jbid. xx1, 1881, 47. ia |
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 191, xi, 14-16.
compressa, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 119, v, 25-27.
Bronn, Lethza Geognostica, ed. 3, 111, 1853-56, 208, XXXV",
10a, 6b, ¢.
Mackie, Recreative Science, 1, 1859, 149, f. 33. a
Carpenter, Parker & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, 81, va |
34 and 36.
Reuss’ Model. No. 13, 1865 (Catal. No. 27, 1861).
Jones in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1883, 383. zat 81, 6. y
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 190, xi, 12 and 13. a
cristata, Fischer. Fonds de la mer, 1, chap. xvii (1870), 252, no fig.”
[misspelt Hanerina].
exigua, Brady. Q. Journ. Micr. Sci. x1x, 1879, 267, no figs. [referred to
Planispirina, 1884]. a
inconstans, Brady. Jbid. xrx, 1879, 268, no figs. [v. Ophthalmidium]. —
intermedia, Howchin. Trans. R. Soc. S. Australia, xm, 1889, 4,1, 6.
ornatissima (Karr.). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 192, vii, 15-227
[v. Quinqueloculina, 1868].
plicata, Parker & Jones. Carpenter, Parker & Jones, Introd. Foram.
1862, vi, 35. q
sp. Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vim, 1877, 27, pl., 105. i
Parker, Trans. Micr. Soc. London, n. s., vi, 185%, 55.
W@Orb. Butschli in Bronn, Klassen, ete. Thier “Reichs, 1880, 190, iv, 20. i
HELENIS spatosus, Montfort. Conch. syst. 1, 18v8, 195, 49th genre i= Orbic~
ulina adunca |. ,
HELICITE, Guettard. Mém. diff. parties Science, etc. m, 1770, 185; 111, 1770,
431, xiii [= Nummutlites ]. {
Guetiard, Mém. Minéral Dauphiné, 1, 1779, 769 and 831, iv, 1-6 [error for
1-3 [= Nummulites]. ;
HELICITEN, Walch. Das steinreich systematisch entworfen, ed. 2, I, 1769, ;
136, viii, 3 [Nummulites and Alvevlina].
Baumer, Nat. mineral. 1, 1763, 320, f. 20.
Walch, Naturges. Verstein. 1773, (2), 60-66, pl. A, vii [v. Helicites].
HELICITES, Gesner, Tract. phys. petrif. 1758, 50 = Numneulites ].
perforatus, Blainvile. Man Malac. 1825, 373 [v. Nummulina and Num=
mulites
adie ae Blainville. bid. 1825, 373 [v. Nummulina and Nummulites].
Knorr, Recueil d. monumens. 1775, 11, 50, pl aA, vii [v. Heliciten]. 5
Burtin, Oryctographie de Bruxelles, 1784, 103, xxii [ Vummulites]. a
HELICOZA, Mobius, 1880. Beitr. Meeresfauna Insel Mauritius, etc. 1880, 103—
[= TOL gtA il
craticulata (F.& M.). Mébius, ibid. 1880, 103, xii, 2 [ Nautilus, 1798]
[structural]. 4
HELICOSORINA, Ehrenberg, 1838. Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838 (1840),
Tab. 1 [a family group name]. 4
HELICOTROCHINA, Ehrenberg, 1838. Jbid. 1838 (1840), Tab. 1 [a family —
group name]. ‘
Bieeeeie
;
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. ay
‘HELMINTHOLITHUS, von Born. Index fossilium, Pragee, 1775, 28 [= Cyclo-
| lites hemispherica, an anthozoan].
HEMICRISTELLARIA, Stache, 1864. Novara-Exped., Geol. (1), 1864, 222.
coreculum, Stache. Jbid. (1), 1864, 223, xxiii, 2a, b.
excavata, Stache. Ibid. (1), 1864, 224, xxiii, 3a, b.
infrapapillata, Stache. Jbid. (1), 1864, 224, xxiii, 4a, b.
procera, Stache. Jbid. (1), 1864, 222, xxiii, la, b.
verrucosa, Stache. Ibid. (1), 1864, 226, xxiii, 52, b.
HEMICRYPTA, Folin, 1882. Congrés Scient. Dax, 1882 (1883), 327.
HEMIFUSULINA, v. Moller. Neues Jahrbuch, 1877, 144.
bocki, v. Moller. Mém. Ac. Imp. Sci. St. Petersburg, [7], xxv, No. 9,
1878, 76, v, 2a-e ; xi, 1-3.
|HEMIROBULINA, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. (1., 1864, 227.
| -——— arcuatula, Stache. Ibid. (1), 1864, 227, xxiii, 6a, b.
compressa, Stache. Jbid. (1), 1864, 229, xxiii, 8a, b.
| galeola, Stache. Jbid. (1), 1864, 298, ae Ta, b.
|
(|
HEMISTEGINA, Kaufmann. Beitr. geol. Karte Schweiz, (5), 1867, 150.
rotula, Kaufmann. Jbid. (5), 1867, 150, viii, 19 [v. Pulvinulina = Am-
phistegina].
HEMISTEREA nautilus, Ehr. Monatsberichtk. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin,
1872, 284.
‘HEMISTICTA. Bhr., 1872:
amplificata, "Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872,
284.
——_
Ehrenberg, Abh. k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873),
lii, 12 [= Pulvinulina].
-HERION rostratus, Montfort. Conch. syst. I, 1808, 231, 58th genre [=
Cristellaria rustrata).
HETERASTRIDIUM. Reuss, v. Stoliczkaria.
HETEROGYSTINA, Smedley, Ency. Metrop. 1845, error for Heterostegina.
! HETEROHELIX, Ehrenberg, 1843. [Changed by Ehrenberg to Spiroplecta in
1844. See Brady, Challenger, 1881. 375. ]
-HETEROLEPA, Franzenau, 1884. Te rmés. Ftizetek, vu, 1884, 181 and 214
[founded on Kotalina dutemplei, VO. ].
bullata, Franz. Jbid. vit, 1884, 184 and 217, v, 5,7, 9 and 11.
costata, Franz. /bid. 183 and 216, v, ¥ and 8.
dutemplei, d’Orb. Jbid. rx, 1885, 151, vii, 1-4 [Rotalina, 1846].
precincta, Franz. Ibid. vin, 1884, 183 and 216, v, 4, 6 and 10.
simplex, Franz. Jbid. 182 and 215, v, 1.
Franz. Foldt. K6zl. x1v, 1884, 298, fig.
-“HETEROSTEGINA. d@Orbigny, 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat. Vil, 1826, 305; Brady,
Report Challenger, 1884, 745.
antillarum, d’Urbigny. De la Sagra Hist. Phisiq., etc. Cuba, 1839,
‘* Foraminiféres,” 122, vii, 24and 25; also in Spanish, 1840, 121, same pl.
and fig.
Quenstedt, Handb. Petref. ed. 3, (5), (1885), 1058, Ixxxvi, 57.
carpatica, Uhlig. Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, XXXVI, 1886, 201, ii,
14 and 15; and 202, fowl:
clathrata, Ehrenberg. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1855, 165, 11, x [=
Amplhisteg. javanica, “Ebr. ] [Glauc. ].
complanata, Meneghini. Paléont. Ile Sardaigne, 1857, 544, H, 6, 6/, Ga,
6b, Gb!.
ecostata, dOrbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 212, xii, 15-17.
Lronn, Lethea Geognostica, ed. 3, 11, 1853-56, 205, xxxv”,
ha-c.
Reuss’ Model. No. 80, 1865 (Catal. No. 100, 1861).
——— Roemer, Geologie von Oberschlesien, 1870, 394, xli, 12-14.
———. Zittel, Handbuch Paleont. 1, 1876, 102, f. 42.
| —— —— Karrer, Abh. k. k. geol. Reichs. 1x, 1877, 388, xvib, 60.
Hoernes, Elem. Palwont. 1884, 27, f. 17; French ed., 1886,
same fig.
PTT TI |
curva, Mobius. Beitr. Meeresfauna Insel Mauritius, etc. 1880, 105,
xiii, 1-6 | structural].
158
INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
HETEROSTEGINA depressa, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 305, No.
ul Tro tg | pei eel
2, xvii, 5-7.
dOrbigny, Modeéles, 1826, No. 99.
Cuvier, Régne Animal, 1836-46, ix (pls. x), 35, xiv, 2.
Smedley, Ency. Metrop. 1845, undescr., pl., ‘‘Mollusca?,”
7 and 38.
P., J. & B. [D’O., Modéles 99] Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [3],
XVI, 1865, 34, iii, 100.
vy. simplex, d’Orb. Goés. K. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl.
xix, No. 4, 1882, 117, viii, 303 |v. H. simplex].
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 746, cxii, 14-20.
Basset, Ann. Soc. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (85), 164, fig.
Giimbel, Geol. Bayern, 1, (2), 1885, f. 266, 29.
Terrigi, Mem. h. Acc. Lincei, (4), v1, 1889, 122, x, 1.
discorbiformis (Pusch). Quenstedt, Handbuch Petref. v, 1885, 1058,
f. 398 [ Nummulina, 1837].
grotriani, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv, 1865, 164, iv, 18.
helvetica, Kaufmann. Beitr. geol. Karte Schweiz. (5), 1867, 153, ix,
6-10.
papyracea, Seguenza. Atti R. Acc. Lincei, [3], v1. 1880, 90, ix, 4, 4a.
pleurocentralis, Carter (n. sp.?). Annals Mag. Nat. Hist. [3], vir, 1861,
460; Journ. Bombay Branch R. Asiatic Soc. vi, 1861 (1862), 86, not
figured.
puschii, Zejszner. Bibl. be rales oe Iv, str. 230, 472 i, 475 [quoted
from the Pamietnik Fizyj., iv, 1884,
puschii, Reuss [jide Quenstedt], Hasan etre edeis,.(o)). Cistam
1058, Ixxxvi, 58.
reticulata, Riitimeyer. Nouv. Mém. Soc. Helvet. Sci. Nat. x1, 1850,
Mem 25 Avis Olle
Giimbel, Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870),
662, ii, 110a, 0.
Hantken, A. magy. kir. f6ldt. int. évk6nyve, rv, 1875 (1876),
70, xii, 3; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt. Iv, 1875 (1881),
81, same pl. and fig.
Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vit, 1878, 25, pl., 23.
ruida, Schwager. Paleontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. ‘Theil, 145, xxix
(6), 6a-e.
simplex, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 211, xii, 12-14.
Pictet, Traité de Paléont. ed. 2, rv, 1857, 516, cix, 36.
suborbicularis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 305, No. 1.
tubercalata, Moébius. Beitr. Meeresfauna Insel Mauritius, etc. 1880,
107, xii, 8-7 [structural].
sp. (after Carpenter). Reuss’ Model. No. 92, 1865 (Catal. No. 99, 1861).
ind. Abich, Geol. forsch. Kankas. Landern, 11, 1882, 236, x, 7.
Carpenter, Phil. Trans. 1856, 562, xxxi, 1, 7 and 11.
Carpenter, Parker & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, 288, xix, 1; figs. xlv—
xlvii in text [structural ].
K6lliker, Icones Ilistiologice, 1864, 32 [structural].
Carpenter, Ency. Brit. ed 9, rx, 1879, ‘‘Foraminifera,” 382, f. 28.
Biitschliin Bronn, Klassen, etc., Thier-Reichs, 1880, 215, x, 5.
Carpenter, The Microscope. ed. 6, 1881, 584, f. 338.
I
HETEROSTOMELLA, Reuss, 1865. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, mm, (1), 1865,
ne
448 [referred to Gaudryina by Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 377].
[v. Parker & Jones, Geol. Mag. 1871, 50s].
aculeata (Ehrenberg). v. Loxostomum.
leevis, Parker & Jones. Annals Mag. Nat. Hist. rx, 1872, 298; x, 1872,
198.
leopolitana, Olszewski. Sprawozd. Kom. fizyj. Ak. Umiej. Krakowie,
roe IS, NBIDS 1h, Sy)
rugosa (d’Orb.). Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vit, 1877, 26, pl.,
100 [v. Saarina].
tumens (Ehr.). Jones, Cat. Foss. Foram. B. M., 1882, 88 [v. Loxo-
stumune |.
he Se
Ora se ast
IO ee ee eS eee
a Gee Nee ee ee ee eee
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 159
HETEROSTOMUM, Ehrenberg, 1854.
alternans, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxx, 37 [= Virg. hemprichaz,
passing towards Cassidulina].
eyclostomum, Ehr. Jbid. 1854, xxviii, 31 [= Tezt. gibbosa].
nucula. Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1861, 305.
HIPPOCREPINA, Parker, 1870. In Dawson, Canad. Nat. n. s. v, 1870, 176;
Brady, RKeport Challenger, 1884, 324.
—— indivisa, Parker. Dawson, Canad. Nat. n.s.v, 1870, 176, f. 2
Dawson, Amer. Journ. Sci. [3], 1, 1871, 206, f. 2; and An-
nals Mag. N. H. [4], vu, 1871, 86, f. 2.
Brady, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [5], vim, 1881, 407, xxi, 3a, b,
and 4.
Brady, pease a k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xu, (2), 1882
[1881], 100, ii, 3a, b,
Brady, oe Challenger, 1884, 325, xxvi, 10-14.
HOLOCOCCUS?, Ehrenberg, 1859. See Miliola (Holococcus?) panderi, Ehr.
Monatsber. k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. 1862, 601, pl., 7-11 [= Lagena?].
fo ne pustulifera, Carter. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [5], v, 1880,
447, xviii, 4a-g. [One of the Testamebiformie ; Brady, Report Challenger,
1884, 77].
HORMOSINA, Brady, i: Q. Journ. Micr. Sci. x1x, 1879, 56; Brady, Report
Challenger, 1884, 325
carpenteri, Brady. "Quart. Journ. Micros. Sci. xxi, 1881, 51 [v. ‘‘ Mo-
niliform Litwola,” 1875].
Carpenter, The Microscope, ed. 6, 1881, 563, f. 321, f.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 327, xxxix, 14-18.
globulifera, Brady. Q. Journ. Micr. Sci. xrx, 1879, 60, iv. 4 and 5.
Carpenter, The Microscope, ed. 6, 1881, 563, f. 320, c.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 326, xxxix, 1-6.
— ——_. De Folin, Le Naturaliste, x, 1888, 87, f. 1 and 2.
monile, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. xxi, 1881, 52.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 328, xxxix, 10-13.
normani, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. xx1, 1881, 52.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 329, xxxix, 19-23.
ovicula, Brady. Q. Journ. Micr. Sci. xrx, 1879, 61, iv, 6.
Biitschli in Bronn, Klassen, etc., Thier-Reichs, 1880, 199,
Wapld:
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 327, xxxix, 7-9.
HORTOCERATIA, Sol dani. Testaceographica, 1789 u, App. 141, 5, 37m, M
{ Nodos. affinis, dO. For. Foss. Vienne, 1846, 3, i, 36-39].
vaginulam gladii referentia, Sold. /bid. 1789, 11, App. 141, 6, 44n, N
[ Vayinulina striata, VO. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 257, 3].
HYALEINA, Costa. Atti Accad. Poutaniana, vir, (2), 1856, not descr., xviii,
22-25 [= Lagena marginata].
HYBRIDIN A, Kiibler & Zwingli, 1866. Neujahrsblatt Burgersbibl. Win-
terthur, 1866, 8.
liasica, Kiibler & Zwingli. Ibid. 1866, 8, i, 10 [= Dentalina, deformed].
obliqua, Kiibler & Zwingli. Jbid. 1866, 9, i, 21 [= Dentalina].
HYMENOCYCLUS, Bronn, 1851-2. Lethwa Geognostica, ed. 3, 1, 1851-52, 94.
concameratus, Schafhautl. Sud-Bayerns Lethzea Geogn. 1863, 108, xiv,
Ya-e.
eymbolum, Schafhautl. Ibid. 1863, 107, xiv, 7a, b.
faujasi (Defr.). Bronn, Lethea Geognostica, ed. 3, 11, 1851-52, 94, xxix’,
29 | Lycophrys, 1824].
mantelli (Morton). Jbid. ed. 3, 11, 1853-56, 253, xxxv*, 11 [Nummu-
| lites, 1833}.
papyraceus (Boub.). Ibid. ed. 3, m1, 1853-56, 251, xxxv*, 10a-g [Num-
mrulites, 1832 |
patellaris, Schafhautl. Sud-Bayerns Lethea Geog. 1863, 108, xv, 3a,
b, ¢ [Asterodiscus on plate}.
rugosus, Schafhautl. /bid. 1863, 107, xiv, 6a-d.
umbo, Schafhautl. Ibid. 1863, 106, xiv, 5a—k, 8a-c [Nummulina, 1846].
| HYPERAMMINA, Brady, 1878. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [5], 1, 1878, 433; Brady,
Report Challenger, 1884, 257.
hP
160 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
HYPERAMMINA arborescens (Norm.). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884,
262, xxviii, 12 and 13; and f. 10, p. 263 [ Psammatudendron, 1881].
1886, 319, xxvi, 1.
elongata, Brady. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [5], 1, 1878, 433, xx, 2a, b.
Goés, K. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl. xrx, No. 4, 1882,
142, xii, 426-429.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 257, xxiii, 4, 7-10.
Balkwill & Wright, Trans. R. I. Ac. xxvut (Sci.), 1885,
328, xiii, 4a, 4b.
Agassiz, Three Cruises ‘‘ Blake,” 11, 1888, 162, f. 491.
vy. Clavatula, Howchin. Journ. R. Microsc. Soc. 1888,
535, vill. 1, 2.
friabilis, Brady. Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 258, xxiii, 1-3, 5, 6.
palmiformis, Pearcey. Proc. N. H. Soc. Glasgow, n. s. m (1888), 171,
iii, 1-4.
ramosa, Brady. Q. Journ. Micr. Sci. xx, 1879, 33, iii, 14 and 15.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 261, xxiii, 15-19.
Brady, Parker & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. xu, (7), 1888,
2 Teli l=, 13%
subnodosa, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 259, xxiii, 11-14.
vagans, Brady. Q. Journ. Micr. Sci. xrx, 1879, 33, v, 3.
Moseley, Nature (Apr. 15, 1880), xx1, 570, f. 11c.
Haeusler, Neues Jahrbuch, 1883, 1, 58, iii, 7-10.
(spiral var.). Haeusler, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. xxxrx,
1883, 26, ii, 2-6. :
Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 260, xxiv, 1-9.
Howchin, Journ. R. Microse. Soc. 1888, 535, viii, 3.
Brady. De Folin, Bull. Soc. Nat. Hist. Toulouse, xv, 1881, 185; 15 new
species proposed but not described !
HYPERAMMINELLA, Folin, 1831. Bull. Soc. N. H. Toulouse, xv, 1881, 140,
not described; 1 species proposed.
de Folin. Le Naturaliste, rx, 1887, 114. f. 9.
IDALINA, Schlumberger & Munier-Chalmas, 1884. Bull. Soc. géol. France, [3],
XII, 1884, 629; x11, 1885, 298, etc.
antiqua (d’Orb.). Mun.-Ch. & Schlumb., Jbid. [3], x11, 1885, 292, f. 17;
296, ete., f. 22-35; and pl. xiii [structural] [ Biloculina, 1847].
ILOTES rotalitatus, Montfort. Conch. Syst. 1, 1808, 199, 50th genre [= Orbic.
adunca).
ILYOPEGMA ae Folin. Bull. Soc. N. H. Toulouse, xv, 1881, 189; not de-
scribed, 1 species proposed.
ILYOPERIDIA, de Folin. Jbid. xv, 1881, 189; not described, one species pro-
posed.
ILYOSPH ZARA, de Folin, 1882. Congrés Scient. Dax, 1882 (1883), 328 [not de-
scribed].
ILYOZOTIKA. de Folin. Bull. Soc. N. H. Toulouse, xv, 1881, 189; not de-
scribed, 1 spécies proposed.
INVOLUTINA, Terquem, 1862. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, x1ir, 1862, 450.
aspera, Terquem. Jbid. xLiv, 18638, 431, x, 21lu, b [= Ammnodiscus incer-
tus |.
Bicol) Schwager. Pal. Indica, [13], No. 7, 1887, 992, exxviii, 7-9.
crassa, Brady. Rept. Brit. Assoc. (Exeter), 1869, 382, not figured [v.
Endothyra].
cylindrica, Brady. Jbid. 1869, 382, not figured.
cylindroides, Brady. Jlid. 1869, 382, not figured.
AP TEAEE TE TE TE TE |
12 [22] a, b fv. Problematina).
incerta, Brady, Repi. Brit. Assoc. (Exeter), 1869, 382, not figured.
jonesi, Terg. & Piette. Terquem, Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xLu, 1862, 461.
Wily 220, On Ge
liassica (Jones). Brady, Geol. Mag. 1, 1864, 193, ix, 1-6 [ Nummulites,
1853].
— [liasina] Bornemann, Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. xxvi, 1874,
713, xvili, 1-3; xix, 1-7.
Wright, Proc. Belfast Nat. Field Club, 1884-5, App. 1x, _
ceslongchampsi, ‘l'erquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xiv, 1863, 432, x, q
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 161
INVOLUTINA liassica, (Jones). Tate & Blake, Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 453, xviii,
6, 6a.
[liasina, (Jones)]. Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vur, 1877, 26,
., bt
{liasina (Jones)]. Biitschli in Bronn, Klassen, etc., Thicr-Reichs, 1880,
209, ix, 12.
limitata, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxiv, 1863, 433, x, 24a, b [v.
Silicina).
lobata, Brady. Rept. Brit. Assoc. (Exeter), 1869, 382, not figured [re-
ferred to Endothyra Bowmani, 1876].
macella, Brady. Jbid. 1869, 382, not figured [v. Endothyra].
nodosa, Terquem. Sixieéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 523, xxii, 25a, b
[v. Problematina].
obliqua, Brady. Rept. Brit. Assoc. (Exeter), 1869, 382, not figured [v.
Endothyra].
petrea, Terquem. Cinquieme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 446, xviii, 17a, b,
¢ [v. Problemutina].
polymorpha, Terqguem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xiv, 1863, 432, x, 28a,
b,c[v. Si/icina).
radiata, Brady. Rept. Brit. Assoc. (Exeter), 1869, 382, not figured [v.
Endothyra].
recta, Brady. Jbid. 1869, 382, not figured.
silicea, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxi, 1862, 450, vi, lla, b [=
Ammodiscus incertus ].
subrotundata, Brady. Rept. Brit. Assoc. [Exeter], 1869, 382, not fig-
ured.
ITEITZ, Scheuchzer. Misc. cur. Ephem. Acad. Ces. Leop., Dec. 11, Append.
Anno v and vi (1700), 63, f. j [= Nummulites].
JACULELLA, Brady, 1879. Q. Journ. Micr. Sci. x1x, 1879, 35; Brady, Report
Challenger, 1884, 255.
acuta, Brady. Q. Journ. Micr: Sci. x1x, 1879, 35, iii, 12 and 13.
Goés, K. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl. x1x, No. 4, 1882, 143,
xii, 432.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 255, xxii, 14-18.
— obtusa, Brady. Proc. Roy. Soc. Edinburgh, x1, 1882, 714, not figured.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 256, xxii, 19-22.
De Folin, Bull. Soc. N. H. Toulouse, 1881, xv, 183; 10 new species
proposed but not described !
ESITES vermicularis, Montfort. Conch. Syst. 1, 1808, 103, 26th genre [=
? Serpula; ? Pulvinulina; ? Spirillina].
JULIA, de Folin, 1881. Bull. Soc. N. H. Toulouse, xv, 1881, 141, not described,
6,species proposed!
KALAMOPSIS, Folin, 1882. Congrés Scient Dax, 1882 (1883), 320 [? foram-
iniferal]. Involucrumirregulariter subcylindricum, tubularium, elonga-
tum, ad unam extremitatem closum, ad alteram forsam apertum, sub-
vitreum, interdum inflatum sicut geniculatum.
vaillanti, Folin. Jbid. 1882 (1883), 320.
De Folin, Actes Soc. Linn. Bordeaux, xu, (5), 1887, 288,
vili, 12a-c.
KERAMOSPH ARA, Brady, 1882. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [5], x, 1882, 245;
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 225.
murrayi, Brady. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [5], x, 1882, 245, xiii, 1-4.
—_——_ Brady, Report Challenger, 18384, 224, f. 8, 225.
KIKRAMMINA, de Folin. Bull. Soc. N. H. Toulouse, xv, 1881, 132, not de-
scribed, 1 spegjes proposed.
KUMMELSTEIN,
KUMMISCHSTEIN, ? Kircher, Mund. subterr. 1665-78, 29 [= Nummulites].
KUMMSTEIN, j
L. urceolata (fragmentum) articulis singulis urceolatis tubo conjunc-
tis, Jura. Ehrenberg, Abhandl. k. Ak, Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 132 [no genus
is given].
162 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
LACAZINA, Munier-Chalmas, 1882. Bull. Soc. géol. France, [3], x, 1882, 472,
‘type Alveolina compressa, d’Orb.,” x1, 1885, 314, etc. ;
compressa (d’Orb.). Mun.-Ch. & Schlumb.,, Jbid. [3], xim, 1885, 315, —
etc., f. 41 and 45, pl. xiv, 60 and 61; xiv bis, 66-68 [ Alveolina, 1847]. .
v. galloprovincialis, Mun.-Ch. & Schlumb. Jbid. [3], xm,
1885, 317, etc., f. 42-44, pl. xiv, 62-65. '
LAGENA, Walker & Boys, 1784 G. Walker, Testac. min. rar. 1784, 3 [see Ser- —
pula (Lagena)|; Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 440.
aargovensis, K. & Z.
[argovensis] major, Kiibler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt Burgersbibl.
Winterthur, 1866, 12, ii. 10.
[argovensis] minor, Kiibler & Zwingli. Jbid. 1866, 12, ii, 11.
Zwingli & Ktibler, Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 13, ii, Opali-
misthon 2 [= Lag. glubosa}.
acicula, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xx11, 1860 (1861), 355, i, 1.
acicularis, Terg. Terg. & Berth., Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, ¥
1875, 13, i (xi), 8 [Oolina, 1858].
—— acuta (Reuss). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 474, lix, 6a, b ? [Fissu- —
rind, 1862].
oy
Fornasini, Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital. vit, 1888, 47, ili, 6.
acuticosta, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xiv, (1), 1861 (1862), 305, .
i, 4
Ibid. XLvi, (1), 1862 (1863), 331, v, 63.
Biitschli in Bronn, Klassen, etc., Thier-Reichs, 1880, 197,
Vall, 3);
a
—_—_—
20 and 21.
agglutinans, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, LI, 1870, 352, xxv, 29 and ©
30 [error for 28 and 29]. {
alifera, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak Wiss. Wien, rx, (1), 1870, 467; figured by —
von Schlicht, ‘‘ Foram. Septarienthones Pietzpuhl,” 1870, iii, 15, 16, 21 —
and 22. J
alternans, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, (1), 1875, 21, i, 4 7
|
{
,
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 464, lvii, 31 and 32; lviii, —
{
(and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
alveolata, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 487, Ix, 30 and 32.
var. caudigera, Brady. Jbid 1884, 488, lx, 25.
var. substriata, Brady. dbid. 1884, 488, Ix, 34 [Z. auricu-
lata, var., 1881].
amphora, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLv1, (1), 1862 (1863), 330,
Us tlle
ampulla-distoma, Ry. Jones. Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 458,
Ivii, 5 [L. vulgaris, var., 1872].
anomala, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. (1), 1864, 183, xxii, 4a, b [er-
ror for 5]. j
antarctica, Fischer. Fond le la Mer, 1, Chap. xii (1869), 236, no fig.
antiqua, Alcock. Mem. Lit. Phil. Soc. Manchester, [3], 1m, 1868, iv, 3.
apiculata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, XLVI, (1), 1862 (1863), 318,
i, 4-8, 10 and 11 [ Oolina, 1850}.
v. elliptica. Keuss. Jhid. xtvi, (1), 1862 (1863), 35, ii, 2.
J., -. & B., Crag Foram. Pal. Soc. xrx, 1866, 44, 1, 27.
Terquem, Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, L1, 1870, 350, xxv, 23 and
24 [error for 22 and 23].
- Hantken, A magy. kir féldt. int. évk6nyve, Iv, 1875 (1876), —
76, xii, 7; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Austait, Iv, 1875 (1881),
22, same pl. and fig. ;
Biitschli in Bronn, Klassen, etc., Thier-Reichs, 1880, 197,
—_——_——_
——_.
a
Villenos
—— Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 452, lvi, 4, 15-18.
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. hk. Micr. Soc. [2], v1, 1886, —
744, xiv, 14.
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1v, 1886, 6, i, 5.
Haeusler, Neues Jahrb. 1887, 1, 182, iv, 19-80; and vy, 36
and 37.
had
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. ; 163
BLAGENA apiculata, Reuss. Terrigi, Mem. R. Acc. Lincei, (4), v1, 1889, 111,
Vise ol
— Mariani, Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital. vit (1889), 285, x, 5.
see L. sulcata, W. & J. and L. vulgaris.
—— aspera, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xuiv, (1), 1861 (1862), 305, i,
5 [v. Entosolenia}.
Reuss, ibid. xiv, (1). 1862 (1863), 335, vi, 81.
Terg. & Berthelin, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875,
15 Hi xi); 10;
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 457, lvii, 7-10, var., 6, 11,
Balkwill & Millett. Journ. Micr. rr, 1884. 78, ii, 1.
Balkwill & Wright, ‘Trans. R. I. Ac. xxvur (Sci.), 1885,
337, xiv, 10-12.
Haeusler, Neues Jahrb. 1887, 1, 185, v, 14-18.
auriculata. Brady. Quart. Journ. Micros. Sci. xxi, 1881, 61.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 487, Ix, 29, 33.
var. costata, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micros. Sci. xx1, 1881,
—___ _____ _____ —_—_ —_____ Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 487, lx, 38.
vy. substriata. Brady. Quart. Journ. Micros. Sci. xx1, 1881,
61 [referred in 1884 to L. alveolata, q. v.]. -
badensis, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 38, iv,
Badener Schicht 1 [= L. levis].
bicarinata (Terquem). Balkwill & Millett, Journ. Micr. m1, 1884, 82, ii,
4 [ Fissurina, 1882].
(trigonal form) Balkwill & Millett, chid. m1, 1884, 82, iii, 9.
Balkwill & Wright, Trans. R. I. Ac. xxvuu (Sci.), 1885,
By IB) sith, Bi)
Wright, Proc. Belfast Nat. Field Club, 1884-5, App. Ix,
1886, 320, xxvi, 8a, D.
— bifrons, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870),
GUM ies Das) Oe
bittneri, Karrer. Abh. k. k. Geol. Reichs. rx, 1877, 878, xvih, 18.
botelliformis, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. xx1. 1881, 60.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1284. 454, lvi, 6.
bradyana, Fornasini. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital. vir. 1888, 47, ili, 8.
bulleformis, Schwager. Benecke’s Geogn.-Pal. Beitrage, 1, 1868, 655,
PROROML Via) Ds
Deecke, Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass.-Lothr. 1v, (1),
1884, 23, 1, 9, 9a.
Deecke, Mém. Soc. Emul. Montbéliard, xvi, 1886, [18], i,
1-10.
cxpulla, Schwager. Novara-Exped., Geol. 11, 1866, 205, iv, 20a, b.
ecapillosa (Schwager), v. Fissvriua.
—_ eastrensis, Schwager. Novara-Exped., Geol. 11, 1866, 208, v, 22.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 485, lx, 1, 2 and 3 ?.
Balkwill & Wright, Trans. R. I. Ac. xxviu (Sci.), 1885,
341, xii, 20 and 21.
— catenulata (Will.) Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLv1, (1), 1862
(1868), 332, vi, 75 and 76 [v. Antosolenia squanosa].
Biitschli in Bronn, Klassen, etc., Thier-Reichs, 1880, 197,
yb tale
[Reuss]. Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], rv, 1886, 7, i, 10.
— caudata. d’Orbigny. Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, XLvI, (1), 1862
(1863), 325, iii, 29 [ Oolina, 1839].
). Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865, 352, xvi, 7.
Mackie, Science Gossip, 1:67, 129, f. 106.
Balkwill & Millett, Journ. Micr. nr. 1884, 78, i, 9.
-see L. sulcata, W. & J. and L. vulgaris.
— clathrata, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 485, lx, 4.
Balkwill & Millett, Journ. Micr. m1, 1884, 82, ii, 14; and iv,
5 (near castrensis).
164 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
LAGENA clavata, d’Orbigny. Mackie, Recreative Science, 1, 1859, 148, f. 13
[| Oolina, 1846; v. also L. vulgaris]. ;
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xiv, (1), 1862 (1863), 320,
i, 13 and 14.
[Reuss]. Terq. & Berth., Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 14,
i (xi), 7a, b.
Terquem, ibid. [3], 11, 1882, 25, i (ix), 2.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 456.
Brady, Geol. Mag. dec. 3, V, 1888, 481, xiii, 4 (?), 5.
GIAV A LOnR BE GLALB, Seguenza. Atti R. Acc. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880, 374,
XVii, 58.
compressula, Giimbel. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xvur, 1862,
215, iii, 2a, b, ¢.
costata (Will.). Wright, Proc. Belf. F. C. 1876-7 (App ), 103, iv, 11, 12
and 13 [ Entosolenia, 1858].
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, XLvI, (1), 1862 (1863),
329, iv, 54.
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol.: France, [3], 1m, 1882, 27, i
GE) Wil.
Balkwill & Wright, Trans. R. I. Ac. xxvui (Sci.), 1885,
338, xiv, 3-5.
—— Haeusler. Neues Jahrb. 1887, 1, 184, v, 5.
— costifera, Terquem. Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. x1, 1886, 330, xi, 3 and 4.
— crenata, Park. & Jones. Phil. Trans. 1865, 420, xviii, 4a, b [not Fissurina
crenata, Seg. |.
Biitschli in Bronn, Klassen, etc., Thier-Reichs, 1880, 197,
vii, 16.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884. 467, lvii, 15, 21.
Balkwill & Wright, Trans. R. I. Ac. xxvui (Sci.), 1885,
339, xiv. 17 and 18.
curvilineata, Balkwill & Wright. Jbid. xxvii (Sci.), 1885, 338, xiv,
21-24.
Balkwill & Millett, Journ. Micr. 11, 1884, ii, 3.
decorata, Seguenza. Atti R. Acc. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880, 305, xvii, 12.
dentata (Seguenza) [v. Fissurina].
desmophora, Ry. Jones. Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 468, lviii, 42
and 43 [L. vulgaris, var., 1872].
diane, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lv, (1), 1867, 365, iii, 8.
diptera (Seguenza), v. Fissurina
distoma, Parker & Jones MS. Brady, Trans. Linnean Soc. xxiv, 1864,
467, xlviii, 6.
see L. sulcata, W. & J. Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865,
356, xiii, 20.
Brady, Nat. Hist. Trans. Northumb. 1, 1865-67 (1867), 97,
xii, 4a, b.
Vine, Science Gossip, 1878, 52, f. 25.
——__. _——__ ——_-_ Brady, Report Challenger. 1884, 461, lviii, 11-15.
——_—__ —_—__p——__. HHae user, Neues Jahrb. 1887, 1, 187, v. 51 and 52.
Agassiz, Three Cruises ‘‘ Blake.” 11, 1888, 165, f. 503.
distoma-aculeata. Parker & Jones. Phil. Trans. 1865, 348, xviii, 5.
distoma-margaritifera, Parker & Jones. Ibid. 1865, 357, xviii, 6a, b.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 458, lviii, 16.
distoma-polita, see L. sulcatus W. & J. Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans.
1865, 307, XAll, 21> Xvill, 8.
see L. vulgaris.
diversicostata, Reuss. Sitz.k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xlvi, (1), 1862 (1863),
331, v, 64.
elegans, Gruber. Nova Acta Acad. Ces. Leop.-Carol. xLvi, 1884, 499,
viii, 21 and 22 [not Fissurina elevans, Seg. }.
Biitschli, Morph. Jahrb. x1, 1886, 83, vi, 5 [sarcode].
ellipsoidalis, Schwager. Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. rx, 1878, 519, i, 1.
elongata, Dunikowski. Kosmos [Lemberg], Iv, 1879, 105, pl.. 2.
elongata, (Ehr.). Tate & Blake, Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 454, xviii, 9, 9a
[ Milivla, 1854}.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 165
LAGENA elongata, Ehr. Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 457, lvi, 29 [see
Miliola).
emaciata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLv1, (1), 1862 (1863), 319,
i)
exsculpta, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. xx1, 1881, 61.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884. 467, lviii, 1; Lxi, 5.
faba, Balkwill & Millett. Journ. Micr. 1m, 1884, 81, ii, 10.
(trigonal form) Ibid. 11, 1884. iii, 7.
fasciata. Egger. Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xivi, (1), 1862
(1863), 3238, ii, 24a, b [Ovlina, 1857].
favosa, Reuss. Jbid. x1.vi, (1), 1862 (1863). 334, v, 72, 73.
favosa-punctata, Brady Quart. Journ. Micr Sci. xx, 1881, 62.
— Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 473, lviii, 85; lix, 4; 1xi, 2.
— eS Woodward & Thomas, 13 Ann. Kep. Geol. N. H. Survey
Minnesota, for 1884 (1885), 170, iv. 32, 33, 34 and 38.
— feildeniana, Brady. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [5], 1, 1878, 434, xx, 4.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 469, lviii, 88 and 39.
Balkwill & Wright, Trans. Rk. I. Ac. xxvut (Sci.), 1885,
339, xiv, 19.
——— filicosta, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv1, (1), 1862 (1863), 328,
iv, 50, 51 [v. Lagenulina].
Reuss, Bull. Ac. Roy. Belg. [2], xv, 1863, 148, i, 12.
— fimbriata, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. xx1, 1881, 61. :
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 486, lx, 26-28.
Balkwill & Millett, Journ. Micr. m1, 1854, 83, ii, 5.
(fissurina), Reuss, see L. vulyuris [ Fissurina refers to the genus not spe-
cies ].
ncaa, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 11, 1882, 26, i (ix), 9.
formosa, Schwager. Novara-ixped., Geol. 11, 1866, 206, iv, 19a, b, c,d;
Vitis ata ale
—
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 480, lx, 10, 18-20; and
Ombyalucite
v. brevis. Brady. Ibid. 1884, 480, cxiv, 10a, b.
v. comata, Brady. Jbid. 1884, 480, Ix, 22.
v. favosa, Brady. Jbid. 1884, 480, lx, 21.
foveolata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xiv1, (1), 1862
(1863), 332, v, 65.
franconica, Giimbel. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xvi, 1862, 214,
lii, la, 6.
¥
Schwager, ibid. xx1, 1865, 95, vii, 22.
geometrica, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLv1, (1), 1862 (1863),
334, v, 74.
Hantken, A magy. kir. féldt. int évkényve, rv, 1875 (1876),
18, xii, 8; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, 1v, 1875 (1881),
22, same pl. and fig.
globosa (Montagu). Brown, Illustr. Recent Conch. Gt. Brit. ed. 2,
1844, 144, lvi, 37 and 40 [ Vermiculwm, 1803, v. also Lagenulina).
Williamson, Mem. Lit. Phil. Soc. Manchester, [2], vir,
1848, 47, pl., 39.
[(Walk.)] Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xtvt, (1), 1862 (1863),
318, i, 1-3.
[(Walker)]. Reuss, Bull. Ac. Roy. Belg. [2], xv, 1863, 143, i,
13-14.
[Walk.] var. globosa asperella, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss.
Wien, Lil, (1), 1865 (1866), 496, pl., 11.
J., ?. & B. Crag. Foram. Pal. Soc. xrx, 1866, 32, i, 32.
Mackie, Science Gossip, 1867, 129, f. 105.
[Walker]. T’erquem, Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, LI, 1870, 351, xxv,
25-27 [error for 24-26].
v. emaciata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lxu,
(1), 1870, 466; v. Schlicht, Foram. Septar. Pietzpuhl, 1870, i, 10.
vy. Ovalis, Reuss. Jbid. Lxu, (1), 1870, 466; ibid. 1870,
EE
—_——__.
——
Me Osd, Oe
166 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
LAGENA globosa (Montagu). v.spinulosa, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien,
LxU, (1), 1870. 466; v. Schlicht, Foram. Septar. Pietzpuhl, 1870, ii, 2.
Vine, Science Gossip, xiv. 1878, 52. f. 26.
[(Walk.)]. Biitschli in Bronn, Klassen, etc., Thier-Reichs, 1880,
L975 Vals 2:
[CWill.)]. Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 26, i
(ix), 7
Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxv, 1883, 170,
Tits
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 452, lvi, 1-3.
var. Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. [2], v1,
1886, 744, xiv, 11 and 12.
v. major, Uhlig. Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, xxxv1,
1886, 167, f. 1.
[Walk.]. Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], tv, 1886, 6, i.6.
Haeusler, Neues Jahrb. 1887, i, 181, iv, 1-18 and v, 19-28
(‘‘Nodosaria radicula’).
— Brady, Geol. Mag. dec. 3, v, 1888, 481, xiii, 1-3.
v. bicamerata, Toutkowsky. Zap. Kievysk. Obsch. Est.
Ix, 1888, 18, ii, la, 6.
Terrigi, Mem. R. Ace. Lincei, (4), vi, 1889, iii, v, 10; vi,
4-6.
— Mariani, Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital. vm, (1889), 285, x, 3, 4. 4
Fric, Arch. Nat. Landesd. Bohmens, vu, 1889, 110, wood-
cut 155.
see L. suleata. W. & J.
see L. vulyaris; Entosolenia; Lagenulina and Serpula
(Lagena).
gothica. Ry. Jones, v. L. vulgaris.
gracilicostata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLv1, (1), 1862 (1863),
327, iii, 42, 43.
gracilis, Williamson. Annals & Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], 1848, 13, 1, 5 [v. }
also L. vulgaris]. 4
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xtv1, (1), 1862 (1863),
301, iv, 58-61.
Schwager, Novara-Exped., Geol. 11, 1866, 206. iv, 21a, b.
Biitschli in Bronn, Klassen, etc., Thier- Reichs, 1880, 197,
Vii, 6.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 464, lviii, 2, 3, 7-10, 19,
22-24.
gracillima (Seguenza). J., P. & B., Crag Foram. Pal. Soc. xix, 1866,
45, 1, 36 and 37 [ Amphorina, 1882].
Brady, Annals & Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], v1, 1870, 292, 1, 6a-c.
——— biitschli in Bronn, Klassen, etc., ‘hier-Reichs, 1880, 197,
vii, 20.
——— Fornasini, Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital 1, 1883, 185, ii, 5.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 456, ivi, 19-28.
grinzingensis, Karrer. Abh. k. k. geol. Reichs. 1x, 1877, 378, xvid, 17.
haidingeri (Czjzek). Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLvi, (1), 1862
(1863), 326, iii, 41 [ Oolina, 1848].
helvetica, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 24,
iii, 1; and 83, iv, Impressathon 1 [L. lwvis].
hertwigiana, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. xx1, 1881, 62.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 470, lviii, 36a, b, f. 12.
hexagona (Williamson). Green, Amer. Journ. Micros. vi, 1881, 46, pL,
4 [ Entosolenia squamosa, var., 1848].
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 472, lviii, 32 and 33.
? var. Balkwill & Millet, Journ. Micr. m1, 1884, 79, i, 10.
hispida, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. g. Ges. x, 1858, 434.
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xivi, (1), 1862 (1863),
335, vi, 77-79.
SHE EH ETL iS toe te
Terg. & Berthelin, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], X, 1875,
14, i (xi), 9a-c.
4
1:
:
|
LAGENA hispida, Reuss. Wright, Proc. Belf. Field Club, (App.), 1876-7,
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 167
104, iv, 7.
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 28, i (ix),
IB}
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 459, lvii, 1-4; lix, 2-5.
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], Iv, 1886, 7, i, 8 and
9.
—— Haeusler, Neues Jahrb. 1887, 1, 185, v, 7-13.
see L. vulguris.
howchiniana, Brady. Carbonif. Foram. Pal. Soc. xxx, 1876, 121, x,
1-5 [v. Archelagena}.
[howchiana | Prestwich, Geology, 1888. ii, 101, f. 470.
hystrix, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, XLVI, (1), 1862 (1863), 335,
vi, 80.
[histrix ] Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France’, [3], 1, 1882, 28, i
(ibe) ess
Biitschli in Bronn, Klassen, etc., Thier-Reichs, 1880, 197,
vii, 12.
[histrix] Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1v, 1886, 7, i, 7.
incurvata, Green. Amer. Journ. Microsc. vi, 1881, 46, pl., 3.
inornata (d’Orbigny). Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLvI, (1), 1862
(1863), 320, i, 12 [Uvlina, 1839].
interrupata (Will.). Terq., Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 11, 1882, 27,
i (ix), 10 [v. L. striata, L. sulcata, L. vulgaris].
isabella (d’Orb.). Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xXLvi, (1), 1862
(1863), 330, iv, 55 and 56 [Oolina, 1839].
jeffreysii, Brady. Rept. Brit. Assoc. (Nottingham), 1866, 70, not
figured.
Wright, Proc. Belf. Field Club, 1876-7, (App.), 104, iv, 15.
leevigata (Reuss). Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxu1, 1880,
177, i, 6 [ Fissurina, 1850].
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 473, cxiv, 8a, b.
Balkwill & Millett, Journ. Micr. 1, 1884, 81, ii, 6.
(trigonal form). Jhid. 1, 1884, 81, iii, 6.
var. quadrata, Will. Wright, Proc. Belfast Nat. Field
Club, 1884-5, App. Ix, 1886, 324, xxvi. 9.
lzevis (Montagu). v. Vermiculum, 1803 [v. Lagenula].
[Walker & Jacob]. Williamson, Annals Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], 1,
1848, 12, i, 1 and 2.
var. a amphora, Will. Jbid. [2], 1, 1848, 12, i, 3 and 4.
—__ ———- Clark, ibid. [2], mm, 1849, 382, f. [probably a Nodosaria].
var. Parker & Jones, ibid. [2], X1x, 1857, 278, xi, 22-24 [24
,
var. striata].
Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865, 353, xviii, 9a, b, 10,
11, 12a, Dd.
J., P.& B, Crag Foram., Pal. Soc. xx, 1866, 33, i, 28.
—— Mackie, Science Gossip, 1867, 130, f. 112.
— [Montf.]. ‘Tate& Blake, Yorkshire Dias, 1876, 453, xviii, 7, 7a. -
——— Morris, Lecture Geol. Croydon, [1876], 8, f. 3°.
Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxut, 1880, Ga
Biitschli in Bronn Klassen, etc., Thier-Reichs, 1880, 197,
Green, Amer. Journ. Micros. vr, 1881, 46, pl., 1.
Jones in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1883, 452, xxiii, 22, b.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 455, lvi, 7-14 and 30.
(Walk. and Jacob]. Jones, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. x1, 1884,
(69) XXIV.) oe
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. [2], v1, 1886,
744, xiv, 13.
Haeusler, Neues Jahrb. 1887, i, 181, iv, 31-50; and vy, 31-35;
and 53 (?).
Malagoli, Atti Soc. Nat. Modena (Rend.) 3, 1, 1887, 109,
Tahir -
168 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
LAGENA levis (Montagu). Brady, Geol. Mag. dec. 8, v, 1888, 481, xiii, 6-10.
Terrigi, Mem. R. Acc. Lincei, (4), v1, 1889, 112, v, 12; vi,
2, 3.
See. LZ. sulcata, W. and J.
lagenoides (Will.). Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xiv1, (1), 1862
(1863), 324, ii, 27 and 28 [Entosvlenia marginata, var. 1858; v. also
L. tubulifera].
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 479, Ix, 6, 7, 9, 12-14.
Balkwill & Millett, Journ. Micr. 111, 1884, 82, ii, 11.
vy. tenuistriata, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 479,
Ix, ii, 15 and 16 [L. tubulifera, var 1881}.
Balkwill & Millett, Journ. Micr. m1, 1884, 82, ii, 12.
y. trigono-tenuistriata, Balkwill & Millett. /bid. m1, 1884,
82, ili, 12.
Balkwill & Wright, Trans. R. I. Ac. xxvut, (Sci.), 1885,
341, xii, 22 [see Hntosol. maryinata, v. lagenvides}.
—— Brady, Parker & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. xu, (7), 1888,
223) xulVeseoe
laticostata, Tergq. & Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875,
ISSAC), 11
lebouriana, Brady. Carbonif. Foram., Pal. Soc. xxx, 1876, 121, viii, 6.
lineata (Williamson). Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvi, (1), 1862
(1863), 328, iv, 48 [ Entosvlenia, 1848].
(¢f.) Schwager, Paleontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 105,
XXvi (3), 5a, b.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 461, lvii, 13.
Balkwill & Wright, Trans. R. I. Ac. xxvum (Sci.), 1885,
336, xiv, 13-16.
Brady, Parker & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. x1, (7), 1888,
2225 XllVy Ode
— longispina, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. xx1, 1881, 61.
—— ——— Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 454, lvi, 33, 36; lix, 13, 14.
— lucida, Williamson. Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLvi, (1), 1862
(1863), 324, ii, 25 and 26 [v. Entosolenia marginata].
oo v. quadrata, Will. Reuss, iid. xivi, (1), 1862 (1863),
324, ii, 26[v. L. quadrata].
— Balk will & Millett, Journ. Micr. 11, 1884, 80, ii, 7.
——— (trigonal form). Jbid. m1, 1884, 81, iii, 4 and 5.
—_—_. Fornasini, Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital. vii, 1888, 47, iii, 5, 5a.
— lyellii (Sey.). Brady, Annals & Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], v1, 1870, 292, xi, 7
[ Amphorina, 1862].
oe Balkwill & Millett, Journ. Micr. m1, 1884, 27, ii, 2.
— maculato-punctata, Seguenza. Atti R. Acc. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880, 331,
xvii, 33.
malo, Mackie, 1867. Error for melo.
marginata (Walker & boys). vy. Serpula (Lagena), 1784, Vermiculum,
1803.
Brown, Illustr. Conch. Gt. Brit. 1827, fly-leaf, i, 30 and 31.
Brown, ibid. ed. 2, 1844, 3, lvi, 30 and 31.
[Walker]. Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, XLvI, (1), 1862 (1863),
322, ii, 22a, b, 23a, b.
[Walker & Jacob]. J., P. & B., Crag Foram., Pal. Soc. x1rx, 1866,
41,1, 33 and 34.
[Will.] v. tricarinata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lx,
(1), 1870, 469; figured by v. Schlicht, ‘‘Foram. Septar. Pietzpuhl,” 1870,
iv, 1-3 [v. Entosolenia].
[Will.]. v. semimarginata, Reuss. Jbid. Lxn, (1), 1870, 469;
fizured by v. Schlicht, *‘ Foram. Septar. Pietzpuhl,” 1870, iv, 4-6, 10-12.
(Entosol. ) [Mont ]. Biitschliin Bronn, Klassen, etc., Thier-Reichs,
1880, 197; vil. 13, 14 and 22a.
[W.&J.]. Wright, Proc. Belf. F. C. 1880-1 (App.), 181, viii, 4,
4a.
var. orbignyana, Seguenza. Wright, Proc. Belf. F. C.
1880-1, (App.), 181, viii, 5, 5a [ Fissurina, 1862].
wn a bh at es <I Ag ln NR TI Raa Sit
~ oo
a
Le
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 169
LAGENA marginata, Walk. & Boys. Green, Amer. Journ. Micros. vi, 1881,
46, pl, 8.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 476, lix, 21-23.
var. semimarginata, Reuss. Brady, ibid. 1884, 477, lix, 17
and 19.
[W.&J.]. Balkwill & Millett, Journ. Micr. m1, 1884, 81, iii, 2.
[W. &J.] (single keel). Jbid. 111, 1884, 81, iii, 8 (trigonal form).
[W. & J.], var. pedunculata, Seg. Jlid. ut, 1884, 81, iii, 3
[ Fissurina, 1862}.
[W. & J.], v. insequilateralis, Wright. Proc. Belfast Nat.
Field Club, 1884-5, App. ix, 1586, 321, xxvi, 10u, b, c.
[Mont.]. See ZL. sulcata, W. & J., and L. vulgaris.
Iaeusler, Neues Jahrb. 1887, i, 186, iv, 51-53.
Brady, Parker & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. xm, (7), 1888,
222) xliv, 27, 29, 30 and 32.
marginato-perforata, Seguenza. Atti R. Acc. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880,
332, xvii, 34.
marginato-radiata, Seguenza. Ibid. [3], v1. 1880, 332, xvii, 35.
marie, Karrer. Abh. k. k. geol. Reichs. 1x, 1877, 378, xvib, 16.
maxima, Dunkowski. Kosmos [Lemberg], Iv, 1879, 105, plate, 3 [= Z.
globosu).
meio (d’Orbigny). J., P. & B., Crag. Foram., Pal. Soc. x1x, 1866, 38,
i, 35 [ Oolina, 1839].
Mackie, Science Gossip, 1867, 129, f. 109.
(bilocular). P., J. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.
{4], vu, 1871, 157, ix, 33 [v. Nudos. cancellata, VO. ].
Brady, Parker & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. xu, (7), 1888,
222, xliv, 21, 24, 25 (?).
Terzigi, Mem. R. Acc. Lincei, (4), v1, 1889, 112, vi, 1.
See L. sulcata, W. and J.
minutissima, Zwingli and Kimbler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 19,
ii, Macrocephalusoolith 1 [= ZL. globosa].
mucronata, Terq. & Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875,
14, i (xi), 8a-c.
mucronulata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xv, (1), 1862 (1863),
329, iv, 52.
\
Ibid. Lxit, 1870, 467, No. 8; v. Schlicht, Foram. Pietzpuhl,
1870, iii, 18 and 24.
[mucronata, kss.]. Biitschli in Bronn, Klassen, etc., Thier-Reichs,
1880, 197, vii, 8.
multicostata (Karr.). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 466, lxi, 4
[ Fissurina, 1877].
natrii, Tate & Blake. Tate & Blake, Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 453, xviii, 8.
oblonga, Brown. Illustr. Conch. Gt. Brit. 1827, fly-leaf, i, 38 and 39
{ Vermiculum, 1803].
oblonga (Seguenza). Wright, Proc. Belf. F. C. 1876-7 (App.), 104, :v,9
[v. Zrigonulina, 1862].
orbignyana (Seg.). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 484, lix, 1, 18,
24-26; 20 (winged var.) [v. Fissurina, 1X62].
Balkwill & Millett, Journ. Micr. mr, 1884, 82, iii, 1.
——_ ———- (trigonal form). Jbid. m1, 1884, 82, iii, 10.
3rady, Parker & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. xu, (7), 1888,
222, xliv. 20.
ornata, Will. J., P. & B., Crag Foram., Pal. Soc. xrx, 1866, 43, i, 29-31
[v. Entosolenia maryinata].
ornata, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 27, i (ix), 12
[ Williamson’s sp. is referred to].
Terq., Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. x1, 1886, 331, xi, 5.
ovalis, Kaufmann. In Heer, Urwelt Schweiz, 1865, 196, f. 107; and
transl. V876, 203. f. 10s.
ovata, Terq. Terqg. & Berthelin, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875,
12, i (xi), 2a-d [ Oolina, 1858}.
Tate & Blake, Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 454, xviii, 10.
Perret El) Cll tr et at eee
170 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
LAGENA ovata, Terg. Deecke, Mém. Soc. Emul. Montbéliard, xv1, 1886, [18],
i, 15-15b. i
— (Obliquina, Seguenza), oviformis, Sherborn & Chapman. Journ. R. ot
Micr. Soc. [2]. vi, 1886, 745, xiv, 191, b, c, d [see Obliquina}.
— ovum (Ehrenberg). Marsson, Mitth. nat. Ver. Neu-Vorpommern und
Riigen, x, 1878, 120, i, la, b, ¢ [ Miliola, 1843]. a
——— Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 454, lvi, 5. y
Toutkowsky, Zap. Kievsk. Obsch. Est. vu, 1887, 351, iii, |
2a ; iv, 2b. }
— oxystoma, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xtv1, (1), 1862 (1863), i
334, v, 66 [v. also LZ. vulgaris].
— parkeriana, Brady. Carbonif. Foram., Pal. Soc. xxx, 1876, 120, viii,
1-5 [referred to L. aspera, Reuss, in 1884].
parkinsoni, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. 1870, 17, ii, Park- d
insonthon 1 [= L. ylobosa].
perlucida (Montagu). Brown, Illustr. Conch. Gt. Brit. 1827, fly-leaf,
i, 29 [ Vermiculum, 1803; v. also L. vulyaris, var. ].
Brown, ibid. ed. 2, 1844, 3, lvi, 24.
[Will.]. Schlumberger, F. Jeun. Nat., Jan. 1882, i, 2.
,
— perovalis, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870),
606, i, 7. t
plumigera, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. xx1, 1881, 62. -
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 465, lvili, 25 and 27.
pulchella, Brady. Rept. Brit. Assoc. (Nottingham), 1866, 70, not 0
figured. i]
—— Brady, Annals & Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vi, 1870, 294, xii, y
la, b.
—— Biitschli in Bronn, Klassen, etc., Thier-Reichs, 1880, 197,
Ville lO
Balkwill & Millett, Journ.:-Micr. 11, 1884, 82, ii, 13.
(trigonal form). /bid. 11, 1884, 82, iii, 11.
Balkwill & Wright, Trans. R. I. Ac. xxvii (Sci.), 1885,
B42) xi, LO:
quadralata, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. xx1, 1881, 62.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 464, lxi, 3a, b.
quadrangularis, Brady. Ibid. 1884, 483, cxiv, lla, b.
quadrata (Will.). Brady, ibid. 1884, 475, lix, 8 and 16; 1x, 5 [ Entosolenia
marginata, var. 1858].
Balkwill & Millett, Journ. Micr. 11, 1884, 81, ii, 8.
P var. Ibid. 11, 1884, 81, i, 11.
quadricostulata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lx, (1), 1870, 469;
tigured by v. Schlicht, ‘‘Foram. Septar. Pietzpuhl,” 1870, iv, 25-80.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 486, lix, 15 and 7? i
quadrigono-clathrata, Balkwill & Millett. Journ. Micr. 111, 1884, 80, iv, j
3 a
—
Se ON oe ee et ee
quadrigono-orbignyana, Balkwill & Millett. bid. m1, 1884, 80, iv, 2. 4
quinquelatera, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. xxi, 1881, 60.
Brady, Beport Challenger, 1884, 484, xi, 15 and 16. i
radiato-marginata, Parker & Jones. Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans. —
1865, 335, xviii. 3a, b [v. also L. vulgaris]. |
Biitschli in Bronn, Klassen, etc., Thier-Reichs, 1880, 197,
VilltenLene
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 481, xi, 8 and 9. \
reticulata (Macgill.). Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, XLVI, (1), 1862 (1863),
333, v, 67 and 68 [ Lagenula, 1843}. i
a Reuss. Bull. Ac. Roy. Belg. [2], xv, 1863, 144. i, 16.
— Biitschli in Bronn, Klassen, etc., Thier-Reichs, 1880, 197, q
vii, 10. i
a Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 11, 1882, 28,i (ix), |
15. |
retorta (Walker & Boys). Brown, Illustr. Conch. Gt. Brit. 1827, fly-
leaf, i, 34 and 35 [ Serpula, 1784).
Brown, ibid. ed. 2, 1844, 3, lvi, 34 and 35.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. aly il
LAGENA rudis, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xiv, (1), 1862 (1863), 336,
vi, 82.
Reuss, Bul. Ac. Roy. Belg. [2], xv, 1863, 145, 4, 17.
samara, Brady. Quart Journ. Micr. Sci. xx1, 1881, 61 [referred to L.
stliqua, Ry. Jones, in 1884].
scalariformis (Will.). Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xiv, (1), 1862
(1863), 333, v, 69-71 [v. Entosolenia squamosa}.
Jones in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1883, 452, xxili, 27.
scarenzensis, Hantken, Ertek. termesz. korebol, xu, No. 1, 1883, 24,
i, 9a, b; and Math. Nat. Ber. Ungarn, 1m, 1884. 144.
schulzeana, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. xxi, 1881, 62.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 482, Ixi, 10.
seguenziana,, Fornasini. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital. v, 1884, (fas. 3, 1887),
850, viii, 1-6, and intermediate var., figs. 7 and 8.
semi-alata. Balkwill & Millett. Journ. Micr. 1m, 1884, 81, ii, 9.
semilineata, Wright. Proc. Belfast Nat. Field Club, 1884-5, App. ix,
1886, 320, xxvi, 7.
seminiformis, Schwager. Novara-Exped., Geol. 1m, 1866, 208, v, 21.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 478, lix, 25-30.
seminuda, Brady. Ibid. 1884, 472, lviil, 34a, b.
semi-ornata, Terquem. Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. xt, 1886, 330, xi, 2.
semistriata, Williamson. J., P. & B., Crag Foram., Pal. Soc. xix,
1866, 34, iv, 6 [L. striata, Will. var., 1848; L. sulcata, L. vulgaris and
Lagenulina).
Mackie, Science Gossip, 1867, 130, f. 111.
Zittel, Handbuch Palzont. (1), 1876, 85, 21).
Green, Amer. Journ. Micros. vi, 1881, 46, pl., 2.
Jones in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1883, 452, xxiii, 25.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 465, lvii, 14, 16, 17 [18,
|
207].
-- Wright, Proc. Belfast Nat. Field Club, 1884-5, App. ix,
1886, 324, xxvi, 6.
Quenstedt, Handbuch Petref. ed. 3, (5), (1885), 1049,
Ixxxvi, 2.
Steinmann, Elem. Paleont. 1, 1888, 27, f. 8A.
See L. sulcata, W. & J.
seriato-granulosa. Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lxi, (1), 1870,
468; figured by von Schlicht, ‘* Foram. Septar. Pietzpuhl,” 1870, xxxvi,
20.
siliqua, Ry. Jones. Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 478, lix, 27 [L.
vulyaris, var. 1872; and also L. samara].
simplex, Reuss. Reuss’ Model. No. 55, 1865 (Catal. No. 33, 1861) [ Oolina,
1851].
simplex, Terq. Terq. & Berthelin, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x,
1875, 13, i (xi), 4a, b [ Oolina, 1862].
siphoniata, Gruber. Nova Acta Acad. Ces. Leop.-Carol. xLvI, 1884,
501, viii, 23-26.
spherica, Kaufmann. In Heer, Urwelt Schweiz. 1865, 196, f. 106; and
transl. 1876, 203, f. 106.
Kiibler & Zwingli, Neujahrsblatt Burgersbibl. Winterthur,
1866, 18, iii, 15 [? a single cell of Globiverina or Planorbulina].
spiralis, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 468, cxiv, 9.
squamosa (Montagu). Brown, Illustr. Conch. Gt. Brit. 1827, fly-leaf,
i, 32 [ Vermiculum, 1803, Entosolenia, and E. globosa].
Brown, thid. ed. 2, 1844, 3, lvi, 32.
J; 2 & B., Cras Foram., Pal. Soc. xix. 1866, 39, iv, 7.
Mackie, Science Gossip, 1867, 130, f. 110.
Biitschli in Bronn, Klassen, etc., Thier-Reichs,
(Entosol.)
1880, 197, vii, 18.
Jones in Microgr. Dict ed. 4, 1883, 452, xxiii, 26.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 471, lviii, 28-381.
Balkwill & Wright, Trans. R. I. Ac. xxvu (Sci.), 1885,
HEUTE EEE EEE THEE TERE EE PTET
340, xiv, 9.
172
LAGENA squamosa (Montagu). Anon., Sci. News, 4 May, 1888, 413, f. 10.
INDEX TO THE GENERA AND :
See L. sulcata, W. & J., and /.. vulgaris.
squamoso-alata, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. xxi, 1881, 61.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 481, Lx, 23.
squamoso-marginata, Parker & Jones. Phil. Trans. 1865, 356, xviii,
2a, b.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 481, lx, 24.
staphyllearia, Schwager. Brady, ibid. 1884, 474, lix, 8-11 [ Fissurina,
1866].
stelligera, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. xx1, 1881, 60.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 466, lvii, 35 and 36.
stilla, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 95, ii, 7.
streitbergensis, Giimbel. Jhid. xvi, 1862, 215, iii, 3a, b.
striata (Walker & Boys). Brown, Illustr. Conch. Gt. Brit. 1827, fly-
leaf, i, 86 [Serpula (Layena), 1784].
Brown, ibid. ed. 2, 1844, 3, lvi, 36.
[Walk & Jacob]. Williamson, Annals & Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], 1
1848, 13, i, 6 and 8.
[W.&J.], var. zinterrupta, Will. Jhid. [2], 1, 1848, 14, i, 7.
[W. & J.], var, perlucida, Mont. Williamson, ibid. [2], 1, 1848,
15, i, 11 [ Vermiculwm , 1803].
[W. & J.], var. 8 semistriata, Will. Jbid. [2], 1, 1848, 14, i,
9 and 10 [v. Lagenulina].
Gosse, Manual Mar. Zool. 1855, 11, f. 9.
{[Mont.]. See L. vulgaris.
striata, dOrbigny. Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss Wien, xiv1, (1), 1862
(1868), 327, iii, 44 and 45; iv, 46 and 47 [Ovlina, 1839].
Reuss, Bull ONG. Roy. Belg. [2], xv, 1863, 142, i, *10 and 11.
Hartwig, The Sea, ed. 3, 1866, 381, 't. a.
Jy. P&B. Crag Foram., Pal. Soc. X1x, 1866, 35, i, 88-40.
Greene, Man. Protozoa 1871, 13, f. 3a.
Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxuq, 1880, 177,
Thy We
Mobius, Beitr. Meeresfauna Insel Mauritius, etc. 1880, 89,
Vill, 3
Biitschli in Bronn, Klassen, etc., Thier-Reichs, 1880, 197,
Vall) a
Green, Amer. Journ. Micros. vi. 1881, 46, pl., 5.
Jones in Microgr. ict. ed. 4, 1885, 452, xxiii, 24.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 460, lvii, 22, 24, 28, 29, etc.
v. intermedia, Rzehak. Verh. nat. Ver. Brinn, XXIV,
1885 (1886), 81 and 90, i, 6.
and var. Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. [2],
vI, 1886, 745, xiv, 16 and 17.
Heusler, Neues Jahrb. 1887, i, 184, v. 6.
Brady, Parker & Jones, ‘Trans. Zool. Soc. xu, (7), 1888,
222, xliv, 28.
striaticollis (d’Orbigny). Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xiv1, (1),
1862 (1863), 326, iii, 40 [ Oolina, 1839].
striato-punctata, Parker & Jones. Phil. Trans. 1865, 350, xiii, 25-27
[v. Entosclenia]. [See L. sulcata, W. & J., var. ].
Brady, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [5], 1, 1878, 434, xx, 3.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 468, lvili, 37 and 40.
Balkwill & Wright, Trans. R Irish Ac. xxviul (Sci.), 1885,
3o9, Xlv,20:
strumosa, Reuss. Zeitsch. d Geol. Ges. 1858, 484, no fig.
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, XLvI, (1), 1862 (1863), 328,
iv, 49.
substriata, Williamson. Annals & Mag. Nat. Hist. [2],1, 1848, 15, i, 12
[v. also L. vulgaris].
sulecata (Walker & Jacob), v. Serpula (Lagena) striata, suleata, ete., 1798.
Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865, 351, xiii, 24, 28- BZ; Xvi,
6, 7, 7a.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 173
LAGENA sulcata (Walker & Jacob), var. (Entosolenia) apiculata, Rss. and
caudata, d’O. bid. 1865, 358, xiii, 38, 39; xvi, 6-9 [v. L. apiculata and
L. cuuduta).
var. distoma, Parker & Jones. Ibid. 1865, 356, xiii, 20 [v.
L. distoma).
———— var. distoma-polita, Parker & Jones. Ibid. 1865, 357,
xiii, 21 [v. L. distoma-polita].
var. (Entosolenia) globosa, Mont. Parker & Jones, ibid.
1865, 348, xiii, 87a, b; xvi, 10a, b [v. L. glubosa).
var. leevis, Mont. Parker & Jones, ibid. 1865, 349, xiii, 22;
xvi, 9a [v. ZL. levis].
var. (Entosolenia) marginata, Mont. Parker & Jones,
ibid. 1865, 355, xiii, 42-44; xvi. 12a, 126 [v. L. marginata |.
var. ( ) melo, d’O. Parker & Jones, ibid. 1865, 350,
xiii, 33-36 [v. L. melo].
v. semistriata, Will. Parker & Jones, ibid. 1865, 350,
xiii, 23 [v. L. semi-striata].
var. (Entosol.) squamosa (Mont.). Parker & Jones, ibid.
1865, 354, xiii, 40, 41; xvi, lla, 11) [v. L. squamosa].
v. Striato-punctata, Parker & Jones. Ibid. 1865, 350, xiii,
25-27 [v. L. striato-punctata].
J., P. & B., Crag Foram., Pal. Soc. xrx, 1866, 36, i, 41-43.
Mackie, Science Gossip, 1867, 129, f. 107-108.
var. Dawson, Canad. Nat. n. s. v, 1870, 177, f. 10 [=
gracillima, Seguenza].
var. Dawson, Amer. Journ. Sci. [3], 1, 1871, 206, f. 10; and
Annals Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vi, 1871, 86, f. 10.
Wright, Proc. Belf. F. Club, 1876-7, (App.), 103, iv, 10.
— Vine, Science Gossip, 1878, 52, f 27.
— Nicholson, Manuel Paleont. 1879, 1. 114, f. 18. f.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 462, lvii, 23, 26, 33, 34;
lviii, 4, 17 and 18.
v. interrupta, Will. Brady, ibid. 1884, 463, lvii, 25, 27;
lviii, 5 and 6 [L. striata, v. interrupta, 1848].
Balkwill & Wright, Trans. R. I. Ac. xxv (Sci.), 1885,
3a8, X1V, 1 and 2.
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. [2], v1, 1886,
Bem teans a
j
745, xiv, 18.
Heusler, Neues Jahrb. 1887, 1, 183, v, 1-4; and 38, 39
[‘: Nodos. raphanus”?).
Brady, Geol. Mag. dec. 3, v, 1888, 481, xiii, 11.
Brady, Parker & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. x11, (7), 1888,
Bee Sys 185.22, 34.
v. acuticosta, Rss. B., P. & J., ibid. xu, (7), 1888, 222,
tie, POA Spe
{[—— ] Dawson, Canad. Nat. 11, 1857, vii, 22.
see L. vulgaris.
synedra, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870),
608, i, 10a. b.
tenuis (Bornemann). Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xiv, (1), 1862
(1863), 325, iii, 30-39 [v. Ovulind].
Reuss, Bull. Ac. Roy. Belg. [2], xv, 1863, 141, i, 6-9.
Bitschli in Bronn, Klassen, etc., Thier-Reichs, 1880, 197,
Vii, 5.
——. Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 11, 1882, 26, i (ix), 8.
—— tenuiaculeata, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, LI, 1870, 351, xxv, 28
[error for 27].
tenuistriata, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. (1), 1864, 184, xxii, 5a, b
[error for 4].
tetragona, Parker & Jones. Phil. Trans. 1865, 352, xviii, 14a, b.
torquata, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. xx1, 1881, 62.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 469, lviii, 41.
transverso-costata, Toll. Mém. Ac. Imp. Sci. St. Pétersbourg, [7],
XXXVI, No. 3, 1889, 52, v, 10, 18.
174 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
LAGENA tricincta, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868
(1870), 606, i, 84, b.
tricostulata, Marsson. Mitth. Nat. Ver. Neu-Vorpommern. u. Riigen.
x, 1878, 122, i, 2a, 6.
—- tricuspidata (Reuss), v. Fissurina.
trigono-bicarinata, Balkwill & Millett. Journ. Micros. m1, 1884; 82,
rn eo)
trigono-elliptica, Balkwill & Millett. hid. m1, 1884, 81, iii, 8.
trigono-levigata, Balkwill & Millett. Zbid. 111, 1884, 81, iii, 6.
trigono-marginata, Parker & Jones. Phil. Trans. 1865, 348, xviii,
la, b
— Wright, Proc. Belf. F. C. 1876-7 (App.), 104, iv, 8a, b.
Brady, Report Challenger, 184, 482, Ixi, 12, 13.
Balkwill & Millett, Journ. Micr. 11, 1884, 81, iv, 1.
(trigono-) oblonga, Seguenza. Siddall, Cat. Rec. Foram. G. Brit. 1879,
DE
bel tte
trigono-oblonga, Seguenza & Siddall. Brady, Report Challenger, 1884,
475, Ixi, lla, b [ Vrigonulina oblonga, 1862 |
trigono-orbignyana, Balkwill & Millett. Journ. Micros. 1, 1884, 82,
iii, 1
trigono-ornata, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. xxr, 1881, 62.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 483, Ixi, 14.
tipeno pushes Balkwill & Millett. Journ. Micros. m1, 1884, 82, iii,
reat oh Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 457, lvi, 31 and 32. \
—— tuberculata, Karrer. Jahrb. k k. geol. Reichsanstalt, XX, 1870, 168, i, 6.
—— tubifero-squamosa, Varker & Jones. Phil. Trans. 1865, 354, xviii,
7a, b
Biitschli in Bronn, Klassen, etc., Thier-Reichs, 1880, 197,
Wali, Gi
tubulifera, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. xx1, 1881, 61 and var. tenui-
striata [referred in 1884 to L. lagenvidrs].
— ulmensis, Giimbel. Sitz. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. 1, 1871, 65, i, 7 [? Nodosa-
rian segment].
unguiculata, Brady. Quart. Journ Micr. Sci. xxi, 1881, 61.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 474, lix, 12.
urnee [(Montagn)]. Brown, Illustr. Conch. Gt. Brit. 1827, fly-leaf, i, 33
[ Vermiculum, 1803]
Brown, ibid. ed. 2, 1844, 3, lvi, 33.
variata, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. xx1, 1881, 61.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 461, lxi, 1.
——— villardeboana (d’Orbigny). Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, XLvI, (1),
1862 (1863), 329, iv, 53 [ Oolina, 1839].
Reuss, Bull. Ac. Roy. Belg. [2], xv, 1863, 144, i, 15.
vulgaris, Williamson. Recent British Foram. 1858, 3, i, 5-14, ‘5, 5a,
typica.”
———— v. clavata, @Orb. Will., ibid. 1858, 5, i, 6 [v. L. clavata].
—_—. v. gracilis, Williamson. Jbid. 1858, 7, i, 12, 13 [v. L. grac-
ilis].
—— vy. interrupta, Williamson. Ibid. 1858, 7, i, 11 [v. L. inter-
rupta |.
a v. perlucida, Mont. Will., ibid. 1858, 5, i, 7, 8 [v. L. per-
lucida].
—. — v. semistriata, Williamson. Jbid. 1858, 6,i, 9 [v. L. semi-
striata |.
v. striata, Williamson. Jhid. 1858, 6, i, 10 [v. L. striata].
v. substriata, Williamson. Jbid. 1858, 7, i, 14 [L. striata,
d’Orb. ].
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLvI, (1), 1862 (1863), 321,
ity dls ooly Mae baKel al y/e
v. Semistriata, Will. Reuss, ibid. xLv1, (1), 1862 (1863),
322, ii, 18-21 [v. L. semistriata].
vulgaris [Parker & Jones]. Reuss, Bull. Ac. Roy. Belg. [2], xv, 1863,
140, i, 2
: ,
ig
Ri
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 175
LAGENA vulgaris [Parker & Jones], v. semistriata, Will. Reuss, ibid. [2],
PITT TH
—_——_
BPE errr elena ttre
xv, 1868, 141, i, 3-5 [v. L. semistriata |.
Williamson, Pop. Sci. Rev. rv, 1865, 178, viii, 4.
——— Reuss’ Model. No. 16, 1865 (Catal. No. 34, 1861).
Cooke, Thousand Objects Microsc. 1869, 91, ix, 14.
Terquem, Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, Li, 1870, 349, xxv, 21, 22
{error for 20, 21].
Chimmo, Bed of Atlantic, 1870, 17, iii, 1; 23, x, 3 and 4.
v. perlucida [Mont.]. Chimmo, ibid. 1870, 28, x, 4a [v. L.
perlucida).
Ry. Jones, Trans. Linn..Soc. xxx, 1872, 51, xix, 10-13.
v. alato-marginata, Ry. Jones. Ibid. xxx, 1872, 60, Xix,
44,
v. ampulla-distoma, Ry. Jones. Ibid. xxx, 1872, 63, xix,
52 [v. LZ. ampulla-distoma].
—_—__- ——— vy. apiculata, Rss. Ry. Jones, ibid. xxx, 1872, 50, xix, 38-5
[v. Z. apiculate j.
v. bicamerata, Ry. Jones. Ibid. xxx, 1872, 65, xix, 60-62.
vy. bracteato-marginata, Ry. Jones. Ibid. xxx, 1872, 59,
xix, 40, 41. E
v. caudata, d’Orb. Ry. Jones, ibid. xxx, 1872, 54, xix, 22
[v. LZ. caudata].
vy. clavato-marginata, Ry. Jones. Ibid. xxx, 1872, 60,
xix, 45.
vy. clypeato-marginata, Ry. Jones. Ibid. xxx, 1872, 58,
>be) Ge
vy. desmophora, Ry. Jones. Ibid. xxx, 1872, 54, xix, 23,
24 [v. L. desmophora].
y. distoma-patera, Ry. Jones. Ibid. xxx, 1872, 65, xix,
58.
y. distoma-polita, Parker & Jones. Ry. Jones, ibid. xxx,
1872, 64, xix, 58-57 [v. L. distoma-polita].
y. fissurina, Rss. Ry. Jones, ibid. xxx, 1872, 51, xix, 6-8.
—— v. glacialis, Ry. Jones. Ibid. xxx, 1872, 52, xqbey Wey,
yv. (Entosol.) globosa, Mont. Ry. Jones, ibid. xxx, 1872,
49, xix, 1 and 2 [v. L. globosa].
v. gothica, Ry. Jones. Ibid. xxx, 1872, 51, MEK, 9)
v. helophoro-marginata, Ry. Jones: Jbil. xxx, 1872, 61,
xix, 48.
vy. hispida, Rss. Ry. Jones, ibid. xxx, 1872, 625 Xix,,50) [ive
L. hispida].
vy. janeta, Ry. Jones. Ibid. xxx, 1872, 65, xix, 59, 59a.
v. marginata, Mont. Ry. Jones, ibid. xxx, 1872, BD, Xx,
27-32 [v. L. maryinati].
v. pertuso-marginata, Ry. Jones. Ibid. xxx, 1872, 61,
xix, 46, 47.
y. petasma-marginata, Ry. Jones. Ibid. xxx, 1872, 58,
Tab Bley GE
vy. radiato-marginata, Parker & Jones. Ry. Jones, ibid.
MeN ISG 2s Dilla XU Oo! [Ve ese radiato-marginata).
v. semistriata, Will. Ry. Jones, ibid. xxx, 1872, 52, xix,
15 [v. L semistriata].
v. siliqua, Ry. Jones. Jbid. xxx, 1872, 61, xix, 49) iv. 2:
siliqua].
v. spinicosto-marginata, Ry. Jones. Ibid. xxx, 1872, 57,
xix, 34-36.
y. spinoso-marginata, Ry. Jones. Ibid. xxx, 1872, 59,
KKE AI) Loe
v. squamosa, Will. Ry. Jones, ibid. xxx, 1872, 63, xix, 51
[v. L. syuamosa].
————— y. striata, Mont. Ry. Jones, ibid. xxx, 1872, 52, xix, 16-20,
[v. L. striata].
y. striato-areolata, Ry. Jones. Ibid. xxx, 1872, 53, xix
7a PN Cade
176 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
LAGENA vulgaris [Parker & Jones], v. sulcata, W. & J. Ry. Jones, ibid. —
XXX, 11872, 55, xix, 25, 26 [v. ZL. sulcata]. f
Terg. & Berthelin, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875,
IBS (ad) a, Ww
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, (1), 1875, 21, i, 3;
(and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
v. semistriata [R.] Will. Hantken, A magy. kir. foldt.
int. évk6nyve, Iv, 1875 (1876), 18, xii, 6; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. un-
gar. geol. Anstalt, rv, 1875 (1881), 22, same pl. and fig.
Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vim, 1877, 25, pl., 1.
Nicholson, Manual Paleont. 1879, 1, 100, f. 13a.
Biitschli in Bronn, Klassen. etc., Thier-Reichs, 1880, 197,
vii, 4.
(———) Terquem, Mém. Soe. Géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 25, i (ix),
3-6.
—— Andreae, Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass.-Loth. um, (8),
1884, 297, vi, 13.
Giimbel, Geol. Bayern. 1, (2), 1885, f. 2668.
v. oxystoma, Rss. Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr.
Soc. [2], v1, 1886, 744, xiv, 15 [v. L. oxystoma).
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], Iv, 1886, 6, i, 4.
v. fissurina, ky. J. Fornasini, Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital. v1,
1888, 47, iii, 7 [-ee supra 1865].
williamsoni, Harvey & Bailey. Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. v1, 1853, 431,
no figure.
—— williamsoni (Alcock). Wright, Proc. Belf. F. C. 1876-7 (App.), 104,
iv, 14 [ Entosolenia, 1865].
Balkwill & Wright, Trans. R. I. Ac. xxvimt (Sci.), 1885,
839, xiv, 6-8.
v. near striato-punctata, B. & M. Balkwill & Millett,
Journ. Micr. mi, 1884, 28, iv, 4.
wrightiana, brady. Quart. Journ Micr. Sci xx1, 1881, 62.
Brady, keport Challenger, 1884, 482, 1xi, 6, 7.
sp., Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lvu, (1), 1868, 106, i, 11.
sp. ind, Hantken, A magy. kir. fdldt. int évkOnyve, rv, 1875 (1876), 18,
xii, 9; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv, 1875 (1881), 23,
same pl. and fig.
Harvey, Sea-side Book, 1849, 180, figures [after Williamson].
— [marginata], Macdonald. Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], xx, 1857,
193, v, 7-10.
[aculeata, P. & J.]. Wallich, North Atlantic Sea-bed, (1), 1862, no de-
scr., Vv, 24.
—— [marginata]. Jid. (1), 1862, no descr., v, 19.
[quadrata, Will.]. JZbid. (1), 1862, no descr., v, 20 and 22.
[semistriata]. /bid. (1), 1862, no descr., v, 17.
[squamosa]. Ibid. (1), 1862, no descr., v, 21.
[suicata]. J/bid (1), 1862, no descr., v, 23.
Wallich Quart. Journ. Sci. 1, 1864, pl 10 and 11.
Schwager. Novara-Exped., Geol. (2), 1866, v, 23 [chamber of Nodosa-
ria).
J. G. Wood, Common Objects Micro. 1867, 122, xii, 18.
Alcock, Mem. Lit. Phil. Soc. Manchester, [3], 11, 1868, iv, 4-6 [sulcata,
monstrous ].
v. Schlicht, ‘‘ Foram. Septar. Pietzpuhl,” 1870, i-iv and xxxviii.
——— Chimmo, Bed of Atlantic [1870], 28, x, 4d.
Carpenter, Ency. Brit. ed. 9, Ix, 1879, ‘* Foraminifera,” 374, i, 9.
vy. Dunikowski, Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLv, (2), 1882, 194, vi,
81 [cast ?].
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3]. 1, 1882, 29, i (ix), 16.
de Folin, Le Naturaliste, rx, 1887, 140, f. 20b.
Fornasini, Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital. v, 1886 (1887), 350, viii, 7 and 8 [inter-
mediate between L. sequenziana, L. levigata and L. acuta).
Neumayr, Stimme d. Thierreiches, 1, 1889 (1888), 183, f. 25a.
— see Layenula and Serpula. __
———————
baw)
P
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 177
LAGENULA, Montfort, 1808. Conch. Syst. 1808, 311. M
flosculosa, Montfort. Jbid. 1, 1808, 311, 78th genre [= Lagena suaac
v. flosculosa ?].
— levis (Walk.). Fleming, Hist. Brit. Anim. 1828, 235 [v. Lagen7].
reticulata, MacGill. Hist. test. anim. Aberdeen, etc. 1843, 38 [v. La-
gena].
eee Hist. Brit. Anim. 1828, 234, 235, quotes Walker’s, and Monta-
gu’s Layeue under this genus.
Thorpe, Brit. Mar. Conch. 1844, 233-235, quotes Walker’s, and Montagu’s
Layene under this genus.
Zborzewski, Nouveaux Mém. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou, 11, 1834, 311,
omnia Cs
LAGENULINA, Terquem, 1876. Essai Animaux plage Dunkerque, (2), 1876,
67; (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise) [= pean
costata (Will.). Terq., ibid. (2), 1876, 67, vii, 2; (and Mém. Soc. Dun-
kerquoise [ Hntosolenia, 1858].
filicosta (Reuss). Terq., ibid. (2), 1876, 67, vii, 5 and 7 [var. 6]; (and
Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise) [ Lagena, 1862].
globosa (Walk.), [Montagu]. ‘Terq., (2), ibid. 1876, 67, vii, 3 and 4; (and
Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise) ; | Vermeiculumn 1803].
semistriata (Will.). Terq. ., tbid. (2), 1876, 68, vii, 8; (and Mém. Soc.
Dunkerquoise) [ Lagena striata, var. 1848].
striata (dOrb.). Terq., ibid. (2), 1876, 68, vii, 7 ; (and Mém. Soc. Dunker-
quoise) [ Oolina, 1839 ].
suleata, Terquem. Jbid. (2), 1876, 68, vii, 9; (and Mém. Soc. Dunker-
quoise).
Terquem, Bull. Soc. Géol. France, [3], vim, 1880, 418, xi, 7 [cast].
LAGYNIS, Schultze. Siddall, Cat. Brit. Ree. Foram. 1879, 3, includes this
genus in the Foraminifera.
LAMARCKINA, Berthelin. C. R. Assoc. Frang (Reims, 1880), p. 555 [founded
on Pulvinulina erinacea, Karrer |
LAMPAS trithemus, Montfort. Conch. syst. 1, 1808, 243, 61st genre [= Crist.
cultrat«, deformed].
LAPIDIS nummailis, Briickmann. Epist. Itin. xxxvn, de Foss. Blanckenburgi-
cis, 1739, 10, ii, f. ii [| Nummaiites].
LAPIS frumentarius Helveticus cinereus semina melonum, etc. Lange,
Hist. Lapidum Figuratorum, 1708, 69, xviii [ Numnvulite}.
niger Lbid. 178, 69, xviii [Nummutlite].
Scheuchzer, v. Lentes lapidee.
LARVARIA = Polytrypa = Dactylopora, q. v-
reticulata, Defr. Dict. Sci. Nat. xxv, 1822, 287, figured in Blainville,
Actinol. 1834, xvii, 3.
LATERICIA ovalis, Schafhintl. Geogn. Unters. sudbay. Alpengeb. 1851, 49,
xiii [misprinted in text xviii], f. 17; [an ‘‘ oolite granule;” may be La-
gena
LEKITHIAMMINA, de Folin, 1881. Bull. Soc. Nat. Hist. Toulouse, xv, 136,
not described; five species proposed.
LEMISTRIATA, Green, 1881, see Lagenu senistriata.
LENS striata in utrinque convexa, Scheuchzer. Misc. Cur. Ac. Leop.-Ces.
mm, 16)7=8, 63, ae ; Spec. lithog. Heivet. 1702, 30, f. 46-48; heschr. na-
turges. Schweiz. 1, 1716, 102, viii, 46-48; Itin. Alpina, 1723, 4th voyage,
200, f.4 and 5; and 7th voyage, 478, f. 4 and 5.
LENTES lapides, Scheuchzer. Natur. Historie Schweitz, 1718, 326, f. 158
[and ? f. 75] [Nummulites].
lapideze convexoplane, Volkmann. Silesia subter. 1720, 331, plate
“ P iii, Tab. ii,” 5 [Nummulites].
Scheuchzer, Ovpeatgovtys helveticus, 1723 [= Me ummiulites }.
BEN TICOLE, Targioni. Relagione d’alc. viaggi, etc. Iv, 1770, vii, pl. 1, f. 2, a,
= Nummuilites |}.
LENTICULE diversi generis admixte eum nautiliz et ammoniis, Sol-
dani. Sagg. Oritt. 1780, 105, iii, 29, z; iv, 30, B [= Nummulites].
178 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
LENTICULA, Par Sagg. Oritt. 1780, 106; iv, 32, 33, 35 [82 = ? Amphis-
teginu; 33? Sidervlina; 35 = ? Fubularia}.
Testac. 1, 1798 (not 1(2)), 110, pl. 26, O [Rubulina planciana,
@vO. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 290, 20].
Thid. WW, 1798 (not 1(2), 110, pl. 26, N [Robulina rugosa, @O.
Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 290, 21].
> sAHNTICULAIRE numismale, Deluc. Journal de Physique, Liv, 1802, 178, i,
1-7.
s\ENTICULAIRES, Deluc. Ibid. Lv1, 1802, 325, etc., pl., f. 1-6 [ Orbitulites].
see Nunmmulaires.
aK NTICULINA, Lamarck, 1804. Ann. Mus. Paris, v, 1804, 186.
discus, Khr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxx, 36; and xxxi, 58 [= Planorb.
haidinger(].
erythorea, Ehr. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 132.
guaiteri, Nicolucci. Nuovi Ann. Sci. Nat. Bologna, [2], v1, 1846, 201.
indigena, Eichwald. Zoologia specialis, 11, 1830, 32, ii, 16 [= Pulysto-
mella, q. V.].
libyea, Ehr. Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 132.
nitida, Khr. Jbid. 1838, 132.
orientalis, Ehr. Jbid. 1838, 132.
pachyderma, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxx1, 54 [= Pulvin. caracolla,
Roem. |.
planulata, Lam. Reuss in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 662,
xxiv, 40 [Lenticulites, 1804].
Eichwald, Lethza Rossica, 11, 1853, 6, i, 11.
radiata, Montf. Eichwald, ibid. m1, 1853, 5, i, 10a, b, c.
rotulata, Lam. Parkinson, Organ. Rem. former World, 1m, 1811, 161,
xi, 4 [ Lenticulites, 1804 = Cristellaria, q. v. ].
Bronn, Syst. urweltl. Conchyl. 1824, 7, i, 6
Defrance, Dict. Sci. Nat. eal 1822, 453; xxxii, 1824, 181;
Atlas, Zooph. xv, 7.
Blainville, Manuel Malac. att Conch. 1825 (pls., 1827), 389,
|
Walls vile
Cuvier, Animal Kingdom, Henderson’s ed. 11, 1834 (pls.,
1837), 18, iv bis, 7
Brown, Conch. Text-book, 1839, 61, x, 15.
-tenerrima, Nicolucci. Nuovi Ann. Sci. Nat. Bologna, [2], v1, 1846, 202.
Lyell, Elem. Geol. 1838, 55, f. 21 [= Cristellaria cultruia).
Blainville, Man. Malac. et Conch. 1825, 890; refers de Montfort’s
genera, Antenor, Clisiphontes, Herion, Rhinneurus, to Lenticulina.
LENTICULITES, Lamarck, 1804. Ann. Mus. v, 1804, 188.
ammoniticus, Quenstedt, Handbuch Petref. ed. 3, (5), (1885), 1054,
Ixxxvi, 29 [? Operculina].
complanata, ldefrance. Dict. Sci. Nat. xxv, 1822, 453 [v. Operculina].
Basterot, Mém. Géol. env. Bordeaux, (1), 1825, 18
—— T. Wright, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], xv, 1#55, 275, vii, 4a, bd.
comptoni (Sow.). Nilsson, Petrif. Succanu, 1827, 7, ii, 3A, B, C, D
[ Nauti/us, 1818].
Hisinger, Lethza Svecica, 1837, 32, viii, la—d.
[Nilss.]. Geinitz, Charact. Schicht. Petref. sachs -béhm. Kreideg.
1850, 43, xvii, 24.
cristella, Nilsson. K. Vet Ak. Handl. 1825 (1826), 339, no fig.
Nilsson, Petref. Suecana, 1527, 7. i1,4A, B
Hisinger, Letheza Svecica, 1837, 3%, viii, 2a, bD.
disecorbinus, Schlotheim. Die Petrefactenkunde, 1820, 89 [v. also Vum-
nulites |.
ephippium, Schlotheim. Jbid. 1820, 89 [v. also Nummulina and Orbi-
toides).
a wiaaeieee Tam. Ann. Mus. v, 1804, 187.
(et Lenticulina) Defrance, Dict. Sci. Nat. xxv,
1822, 452; Atlas, Conch. xiv, 1.
Blainville, Malacol. 1825, vi, 1.
late
I Ul TT
|
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 179
LENTICULITES [planularis, Lam ]. Cuvier, Animal Kingdom, Henderson’s
ed. mf, 1834 (pis , 1837), 17, viii. 1.
—— [planatus] Quenstedt, Handbuch Petref. ed 3, (5), (1885), 1054,
Ixxxvi, 30 and 381.
rotulata, Lamarck. Ann. Mus. v, 1804, 188, No.3; andf 11, pl. 62, in
vol. vu, 1806 [v. also Lenticulina and Nummulina = Cristellaria].
Lamarck, Ency. Méthod. ‘‘Vers” (pls., 1827) (P. & J. quote
“part 23, 1816), m (1830), 330, pl. 466, f. 5.
Lamarck, Coq. Foss. Paris, 1823, 14, xiv. 11.
Crouch, Introd. Lamarck, 1827, 41, xxii, 6.
variolaria, Lamarck. Ann. Mus. v, 1804, 187, No. 2 [referred by
dArchiac to Nummularia varioluria, Sowerby, q. v-]
Bowdich. Elem. Conch. (1), 18%2, 22, ii, 17.
Pilla. ‘l'rattato di Geol. (1), 1847, 461, f. 79 [= Nummulites].
LENTICULUM discus, Ehr. Hopkins, Execut. Doc. 45 Congress, Sess. 3, v,
iv, Rpt. Chief Engineers, (2), App. W, 1878-79, 885, ii, 69 [= Planorbu-
lina].
LENTICULAM in eodem saxo inventam, Soldani. Sagg. Oritt. 1780, 105,
iv, 31C, D [= Nummulites].
LENTILLES de bethlehem, Knorr. Receuil de monuments, 11, (1), 1775, 53
[= Nummulites].
petrifiée, Sage. Journ. de Phys. Lx, 1805, 222 [= Nummulites].
LEPIDOCYCLINA, Giimbel, 1868. Abh. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, (2). 1868, 689.
This subgenus of Orhitoides was proposed by Giimbel fur the following
forms: Z. mantelli (Morton); L. dilatata (Michelotti) ; L. burdigalensis
(Giimbel).
LIARDS, Sage. Journ. de Phys. 1x, 1805, 222 [= Nummutlites].
LICHENOPORA cribrosa, Reuss. Verst. Bohm. Kreide, 1845-6, m1, 64, xiv,
10; xxiv, 3-5 [v. also Poluphragma].
P pupa, Giimbel. Geogn. Beschr. bayer. Alpengeberges, 1, 1861, 654 [v.
Gaudryina].
LIEBERKUEHNIA, Claparéde & Lachmann, 1859. Mém. Inst. Nat. Genevois,
XVI, 1859, 464.
wageneri, Claparéde & Lachmann, ibid. xvt, 1859, 465, xxiv (error for
xxiii); Carpenter, Introd. Foram. 1862, 28 and 63, ii; Brady, Report
Challenger, 1884, 60.
LIMOCASCUM, de Folin, 1881. Bull. Soc. Nat. Hist. Toulouse, xv, 139; not
described, one species proposed.
LINGALINA, Mackie, 1867, error for Lingulina.
LINGULINA, dOrbigny, 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 256; Brady, Report
Challenger, 1884, 517.
alata, dOrbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vit, 1826, 257, No. 2.
P., J. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vr, 1871,
162, 1x, 63.
see Orthocrratia Zoophytica subcordiformia.
ampullacea, Costa. Microdoride Mediterranea, 1861, 45, viii, 1.
bohemiea, Reuss. Verstein. Béhm. Kreide, 1845-6, 11, 108, xliii, 10.
brevis, Kkeuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1x11, (1), 1870, 478; v. Schlicht
‘Foram. Septar. Pietzpuhl,” 1870, xxvi, 19-24.
burseeformis, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868
(1870), 628, i, 5la, b.
carinata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 257, No. 1 [v. Nodosarina].
D’Orb., Modéles, No. 26, 1826.
D’Orb., In Barker-Webb & Berthelot, Hist. Nat. Iles
Canaries, 1839, 11, (2). ‘*Foraminiféres,” 124, i, 5 and 6.
D’Orb., In de la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq., ete., Cuba, 1839,
‘‘Foraminiféres,” 20, i, 13 and 14; also in Spanish, 1840, 48, same pl. and
fig.
Pictet, Traité de Paléont. tv, 1846, 220, xii, 4.
? Costa, Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, (2), 1856, 175, xvi, 2
[error for 25] a, A, B, C[=L. carinata, @O.].
Williamson, Recent British Foram. 1858, 14, ii, 33-35.
Jones & Parker, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. xvi, 1860, xix,
ei sea.
Sees 13-15.
salle Ri fie) *
q
f a
180 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
LINGULINA carinata, d’Orbigny. Jones, Geologist, v1, 1863, 294, xv, 14-15
P., J. & B. [d’Orb., Modeles, 26], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [3],
XVI, 1865, 238, 1, 28.
Brady, Proc. Somerset. Arch. & Nat. Hist. Soc. x1,
1865-6 (1867), 223, i, 10.
Mackie. Science Gossip, 1867, 130, f. 118.
P., J.& B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vim, 1871,
164, ix, 61 and 62 (dimorphous, var ) [see Marginulina].
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 517, Ixv, 16 and 17.
vy. seminuda, Hantk. Brady, ibid. 1884, 518, Ixv, 14
and 15 [Z. costata, var., 1875].
Balkwill & Millett, Journ. Micr. 1, 1884, 83, iv, 6.
Basset, Ann. Soc. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (85), 161, f.
see Nartilus (O ) vagineformis, Batsch.
see Teste ovales, etc., and Nautili anphorarii.
cordiformis. Terqguem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, Lt, 1870, 340, xxv, 6.
costata. d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 62, iii. 1-5.
Bronn, Lethza Geognostica, ed. 3, 111, 1853-56, 238, xxxv?,
38a, Db, ¢.
Carpenter, Parker & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, xii, 1.
Suess, Boden Stadt Wien, 1862, 45, f. 1”.
Karrer, Novara-Exped.. Geol. (1), 1864, 75, xvi, 3.
Reuss’ Model. No. 64, 1865 (Catal. No. 56. 1861).
v. seminuda, Hantken. A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkényve,
Iv, 1875 (1876), 35, iv, 8a, 6; and Mitth a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol.
Anstalt, Iv, 1875 (1881), 41, same pl. and. fig. [var. subylabra in descr.
of plate].
HILT TITEL WT
Jones, M. Micr. Journ. xv, 1876, cxxix, 1la, b, ¢.
Zittel, Handbuch Paleont. (1), 1876, 85, f. 21°.
Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vim, 1877, 25, pl.. 7.
Biitschli in Bronn, Klassen, etc., Thier-Reichs, 1880, 197,
Willy, Pa
Quenstedt, Handbuch Petref., ed. 3, (5), (1885), 1051,
Ixxxvi, 14.
Hoernes, Elem. Paleont. 1884, 25, f. 8; French ed., 1886,
same fig.
decipiens, Stache. Novara-Exped.. Geol. (1), 1864, 193, xxii, 17@, b.
decipiens, Schwager. Pal. Indica, [13], No. 7, 1887, 991, exxviii, Lla-d.
dentaliniformis, Terquem. Méin. Ac. Imp. Metz, 11, 1870, 339, xxv,
1-3 [ef. Frond. dentaliniformis ].
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], Iv, 1886, 12, 1,
27-29.
Deecke, Mém. Soc. Emul. Montbéliard, xvi, 1886, [23], i,
10-10b.
dolium, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, Li, 1870, 340, xxv, 4 and 5
(ef. Frond. dolvum].
elisa. Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt xxr. 1865, 115, iv, 20, 20a.
glabra, Hantken. A magy. kir foldt. int. évkOnyve, Iv, 1875 (1876),
35, xiii, 14; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol Anstalt, 1v, 1875
(1881), 42, same pl. and fig.
glans. Stache. Novara-Exped.. Geol (1), 1864, 191, xxii, 14.
gracillima, Costa. Microdoride Mediterranea, 1861, 48, viii, 7B.
hasta, d’Orb. Jones, Cat. Foss Foram. B. M. 1882, p. 40 [v. Mucrontna].
impressa, ‘Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 11, 1882, 38,1 (ix),
45a, b.
intumescens, Giimbel. Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, x1x, 1869, 182,
Willy eeilte
intustriata, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. (1), 1864, 190, xxii, 18a, b.
lata, Giimbel. Giimbel, Anleit. geol. Beob. Alpenreisen Zeitschr. D. &
O. Alpenver. Beilage, 1878, 105, f. 257%:
lebelli, Andreae. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. u, (3), 1884,
149; vi, 3.
makowskyiana, Rzchak. Verh. nat. Ver-Briinn, xxiv, 1885 (1886), 97,
tts ae
HEU ULE TEE Pa
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 181
LINGULINA mediterranea, Costa. Microdoride Mediterranea, 1861, 47, viii, 7.
multicostata, Costa. Mem. Acc. Sci. Napoli, mu, 1855 (1857), 146, ii,
GAS OB:
mutabilis, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 61, ii, 52-54.
mutinensis, Coppi. Boll. Com. Geol. Ital, vu, 1876, 208, no fig.
mutinensis, Doderlein, MS. Malagoli, Atti Soc. Nat. Modena, Mem. 3,
vil, 1888, 5, i, 6, 7 and 8.
nodosaria, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLvI, (1), 1862 (1863), 59,
~~
|
; v, 12a, 0.
m Berthelin, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1880, 64, iv
5 (xxvii), 10a-c
& ovalis, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xxi, 1865, 116, iv,
ji: 21-24.
# ovalis, Terg. & Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 23, i (xi),
; Ze
papillosa, Neugeboren. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xt, 2, 1856,
97, v, 6a, b
polymorpha, Costa. Microdoride Mediterranea, 1861, 46, viii, 2-6, and
8
a propinqua, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. (1), 1864, 191, xxii, 15a, b,c, d.
—— pygmeea. Reuss. In Geinitz, Paleontographica, xx, (2), 1874, 89. xx, 23.
— rimosa, Stache. Novara-Exped.. Geol. (1), 1864, 192, xxii. 16a, 6.
— rotundata, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 61. ii, 48-51.
——_-
Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxv, 1883, 171,
ii, 4.
semiornata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLvI, (1), 1862 (1863),
Gil, Satis WAS tas
soldanii, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 2457, No. 3.
= Grammost. pennatula (Batsch), see Orthoceras pupa
[= Vulvulina = Bigenerina capreolus (d.O.) }.
striata, Tate & Blake. Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 455, xvili, 16, 16a.
subacuta, Giimbel. Anleit. geol. Beob. Alpenreisen Zeitschr. D. & O.,
Alpenver. Beilage, 1878, 105, f. 2574.
tenera, Bornemann. Lias von Gottingen, 1854, 38, iii, 24 a-c [v. Frondicu-
laria].
Brady, Proc. Somerset. Arch. & Nat. Hist. Soc. xm, 1865-6
(1867), 223, i, 11.
Tate & Blake, Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 455, xviii, 15, 15a.
tetragona, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, 11, 1870, 341, xxv, 7 and 8.
tuberosa. Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870),
629, i, 52a, b.
sp. Andreae, Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. um, (3), 1884, 297, vi,
le
carinata], Costa. Fauna Regno Napoli, 1838, ‘‘Foraminiferi,” not descr.,
ili,
[———?], Costa. Jbil?. 1838, ‘‘Foraminiferi,” not descr., iv. 15.
LINGULINOPSIS, Reuss, 1860. Reuss, Sitz. k bohm. Ges Wiss. 1860, 23.
boheimica, Reuss. Reuss’ Model. No. 30, 1865 (Catal. No. 57, 1861) =
[a linguline Marginulina).
— carlofortensis, Bornemann. Atti Soc. Tose. Sci. Nat. vi, (1), 1884,
26, vi, |-7 [see Seguenza, Nat. Sicil. 11, 1884, 135].
— furcillata, Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1880, 65, iv
(XXvii), 6a-c.
—— rediviva, Berthelin. Jbi/. [8], 1, 1880, 65, iv (xxvii), 7a, b.
seguana, Berthelin Jbid. [3], 1, 1880, 63, ii (xxv), 19a-c.
stillula, Berthelin. Jhid. [3], 1, 1880, 64. iv (xxvii), 8a-9b.
striata, Reuss. Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vu, 1877, 25, pl.,
29 [v. Amphimorphina].
LINTHURUS, Montfort, 1808.
cassidatus, Montfort. Conch. syst. 1, 1808, 255, 64th genre [= Cris-
tellaria}.
cassis (F. & M.). Defrance, Dict. Sci. Nat. xxvi, 1823, 555; xXxxII,
1824, 188; Atlas, Conch. x1x, 3 [ Nautilus, 1798].
182 INDEX TO PHB GENERA AND
Eaves gen & M.) Blainvifle, Manuel Malac. et Conch. 1835 (pls.
1827), 384, x, 3.
LITHOCOLLA, F. E. Schulze, 1874. Arch. Mikr. Anat. x, 1874, 389.
—— globosa, F. E. Schulze. Jbid. x, 1874, 389, xxvi, 8-10.
ene Mobius, Abh. k. pr Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1888 (1889), 12, ii, 19.
LITUL crispati et orbiculi. Soldani, Testac. 1, (1), 1789, 63, pl. 55, A, C, E, G
[ Cristellaria consecta, @O. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 290, 1].
Ibid. 1, (1), 1789, 68, pl. 55, B, D [Cristellaria navicularis
(Montf.). D’v. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 290, 2).
SKE A6e (bs Wks) fos CB Ole GR eG UG oy Wh AG OL IP.
Q, & [Cristellaria cassis (F. & M.), d’O., Ann. Sci. Nat. vm, 1826, 290, 3].
Thid. 1, (1), 1789, p. 68, pl. 56 A [ Cristellaria soldani, Ibid.
vil, 1826, 290, 4].
LITUIT, Spengler. Dansk. Skr., 1781, 370, [pl. 1], ‘‘ fierde figur” (4) and 5
[= Peneroplis].
LITUITES lituus, Montfort. Conch. syst. 1, 1808, 279, 70th genre [?].
LITUO, Targioni. Relaz. d’alc. viaggi. rv, 1770, p. xv, f. 20.
LITUOLA, Lamarck, 1804. Ann. Mus. v, 1804, 243.
agglutinans, d’O. Jones & Parker, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. xvi, 1860,
xx, 47 [ Spirolina, 1846].
Tate & Blake, Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 452, xvii. 40.
Nicholson, Manual Palezont. 1879, i, 111, f. 18d.
bennieana, Brady. Carbonif. Foram., Pal. Soc. xxx. 1876, 64, i, 8-11.
Howchin, Journ. R. Microsc. Soc. 1888, 537, viii, 7.
canariensis (d’Orbigny). Carpenter, Parker & Jones, Introd. Foram.
1862, vi, 39, 40, 41 [ Nonionina, 1839].
Carter, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], x1x, 1877, xiii, 26-29.
see L. nautiloidva, Lam.
cassis, Parker. Dawson, Canad. Nat. n.s. v, 1870, 177, f. 3 [v. Haplo-
phragmium}.
Dawson, Amer. Journ. Sci. [3], 1, 1871, 206, f. 3; and An-
nals Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vu, 1871, 86, f. 3.
cenomana (d’Orbigny). Carpenter, Parker & Jones, Introd. Foram.
1862, xi, 11-14 [v. Placopsilina ; v. also ‘‘ Gufs de mollusques” |.
Brady, Proc. Somerset. Arch. & Nat. Hist. Soc. xm, 1865-6
(1867), 221, i, 1.
Seguenza, Atti R. Acc. Lincei, [3], x11, 1882, 201, xxi. 3, 3a.
deformis, Lamarck. Bronn, Syst. urweltl. Conchyl. 1824, 9, i, 4b [Lit-
uolites, 1816].
Brown, Elem. Foss. Conch. 1848, not descr., iil, 4.
difformis, Lamarck. Jbid. 1843, 25, ii, 30 [Litwolites, 1804]. ’
Jones in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1883, 473, xxiii, 18.
dubia (d’Orbigny). P., J. & B.[Soldani], Aun. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4],
Vill, 1871, 155, ix, 30 [ Nodosaria, 1826].
findens, Parker. Dawson, Canad. Nat. n. s. v, 1870, 176, f. 1 [v.
Reophax).
OT an
|
|
Dawson, Amer. J. Sci. [3], 1, 1871, 206, f. 1; and Annals
Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vu, 1871, 86, f. 1.
globata, Tate & Blake. Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 452, xviii, 5.
globigeriniformis. Parker & Jones. Phil. Trans. 1865, 407, xv, 46, 47;
Xvii, 96-98 [v. L. nautilidea ; v. also Haplophragmium |].
Wright, Proc. Belf. F. Club, 1876-7, (App.), 103, iv, 6.
Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxim,
— (Haploph.)
1880, 175, i, 3.
—— glomerata, Brady. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [5], 1, 1878, 433, xx, la-c
[v. also Haplophragmium }.
irregularis (Rss.). Jones, Cat. Foss. Foram. B. M. 1882, 10 [v. Ha-
plostiche ].
lagenalis, Roem. Jones, ibid. 1882, 12 Lop onal
nautiloidea, Lam. Bronn, Syst. urweltl Conchyl. 1824, 9, i, 4a [Litu-
olites, 1804].
(et Lituolites) [(nautiloides] Defrance, Dict. Sci. Nat. xxvu,
1823, 81; xxx, 1824, 190; Atlas, Conch. xx, 3.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 183
LITUOLA [nautiloides] Lam. Blainville, Manuel Malac. et Conch. 1825 (pls.
PEEL PLETE RTT Ta Tt Tt sie
1827), 381, ii [error for xi], 3.
D’Orbigny, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [1], rv, 1840, 29, ii,
28-31; Facsimile in Science Gossip, 1870, 107, f. 112.
D’Orbigny, Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 138, xxi, 20 and
21.
D’Orbigny, Cours élém. Paléont., etc. 1,)1849, 198, f. 324; 1,
(2), 1852, 687, f. 559.
Mantell, Pictorial Atlas Foss. Rem. 1850, 143, Ixii, 5-7.
Dixon, Geol., etc., Sussex, 1850, 352, xxvii, 14 [error for
12 and 13]; and ed..2, 1878, 285, pl. 30, 12 and 13.
Bronn, Lethea Geognostica, ed. 8, m1, 1851-52, 87, xxix!,
l4a, b.
Jones, Lecture Geol. Hist. Newbury, 1854, 48, ii, 4, 4a.
—— —— Mantell, Medals Creation, ed. 2, 1854, 347, f. 111, 3a-d.
——— ——— Mantell, Wonders Geol. 1857, 7th ed., 835, f. 65, 1.
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xu, 1860, 220, x, 5, 6a, 6, 7
and 8
Carpenter, Parker & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, 144, vi,
44-46
Jones, Geologist, v1, 1863, 294, xv, 12.
v. canariensis (d’O.). Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865,
406, xv, 45a, 45) ; xvii, 92-95 [v. L. canariensis}.
var. globigeriniformis, P. & J. Ibid. 1865, 407, xv, 46,
47; xvii, 96-98 [v. L. globigerinitormis].
var. scorplurus (Montf.). Ibid. 1865, 407, xv, 48a and
48b [v. L. scorpiurus].
Brady, Carbonif. Foram., Pal. Soc. xxx, 1876, 63, viii, 7.
Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. v1, 1877, 26, pl., 87.
[d@’Orb.]. Biitschli in Bronn, Klassen, etc., Thier Reichs, 1880,
192, v, 18.
var. (Haplophrag.) depressa, Jones. Quart. Journ.
Geol. Soc. xu, 1884, 765, xxxiv, 2.
see Fossilia minima, etc., and Naut. circumradiati.
ovata (v. Hagen.). Marsson, Miith. Nat. Ver. Neu-Vorpommern u.
Rigen, x, 1878, 171, v, 40a—m [Orbignimna, 1842].
rotundata, Howchin. Journ. R Microsc. Soc. 1888, 536, viii, 5, 6.
rugosa, d’Orb., 1847. D’Orbigny, Prodrome de VPaléont. 11, 1850, 185,
No. 755 [Robulina, 1826].
P., J. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vim, 1871,
242, ix, 31.
scorpiurus (Montf.). Brady, Trans. Linnean Soc. xxiv, 1864, 467,
xlvili, 5 [Reophax, 1808].
Brady, Nat. Hist. Trans. Northumb. 1, 1865-67 (1867), 96,
S15 Be
Dawson, Canad. nat. n. s., v, 1870, 177, f. 4.
P., J. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], var, 1871,
SO x29)
Dawson, Amer. Journ. Sci. [3], 1, 1871, 206, f. 4; and An-
nals Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vir, 1871, 86, f. 4.
soldanii, Jones & Parker. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. xv, 1860, 307, No.
184 [v. Haplostiche].
Carpenter, Parker & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, vi, 42
and 43.
soldani, P. & J., v. intermedia. Vanden Broeck. Ann. Soc. Belge
Micros. 11, 1876, 74, ii, 1, 3, 4 and 6; and Fonds de la Mer, 11, (1876).
subglobosa, M. Sars. Forh. Vidensk. Selsk. Christiania, 1868 (1869),
250 [not described] [v. Haplophragmium].
[———], Deshayes, Coq. Foss. Paris, 1837, not descr., cv, 9-18, 20-23, 28-31,
33 and 34.
Carpenter, Parker & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, 148, vi, 39-47; xi, 11-14
[structural].
Terquem, Bull. Soc. géol. France, [3], IV, 1876, 508, xiii, 3.
184 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
LITUOLA, Carpenter, Ency. Brit. 9thed., rx, 1879, ‘‘Foraminifera,” 375, 6a, b, ¢.
Martin, Jaarboek Mijnwezen in Nederland. Oost-Indié, x1, (1), 1882, 97,
lii, 5e.
see Lituolites and Coprolithen.
LITUOLINA, Goés, 1881. Ofver. K.Vetensk.-Akad. Férh. 1881, No. 8, 33;
and K. Svenska Vet.-Ak. Handl. x1x, No. 4, 1x82, 137.
foedissima, Reuss. Goés, K. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl. x1x, No. 4,
1882, 1388, xii, 415-418 [ Dentalina, 1860].
irregularis, R6m. Goés, ibid. xix, No. 4, 1882, 1389, xii, 419 and 420
[ Spirolina, 1840}.
vy. compressa, Goés. Ibid. xix, No. 4, 1882, 141, xii,
421-423.
v. globigerineeformis, P. & J. Goés, ibid. xrx, No. 4,
1882, 141, xii, 424 and 425 [v. Lituwola nautiloidea and also Haplophrag-
miumn.
scorpiura (Montf.). Goés. Ofver. K. Veten.-Ak. Férh. 1881, xxxvin,
No. 8, 34, figures [ Heophax, 1808].
scorpiurus, Montf. Goés, K. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl. xrx, No. 4,
1882, 136, xi, 406-409.
var. ammophila, Goés. Jbid. x1x, No. 4, 1882, 137, xii,
—_—__—-
410-414.
LITUOLITE, Dujardin, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [1], 11, 1835, 239, xvii, 15a, b.
LITUOLITES, Lamarck, 1804. Ann. Mus. v, 1804, 243.
deformis, Lamarck. Ency. Méthod, ‘‘Vers,” 11, (1830), 368, pl. 466, f. 1;
(pls. 1827). (P. & J. quote ‘‘part 23, 1816”) [v. also Lituola].
difformis, Lam. Ann. Mus. v, 1804, 243, No. 2 and f. 13a, b, pl. 62, vm,
1806 [v. also Lituola].
Parkinson, Organ. Rem. former World, mr, 1811, 161, xi,
6 and 7.
Lamarck, Coq. Foss. Paris, 18238, 14, xiv, 18a, b.
Crouch, Introd. Lamarck, 1827, 40, xxii, 3.
Brown, Conch. Vext-book, 1839, 63, x, 22.
Bowdich, Elem. Conch. (1), 1822, 20, 1, 7.
LITUUS, Soldani, Testac. 1, (1), 1789, 76, pl. 67, vv-zz [ Vertebralina striata, d’O.,
Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 283, 1]. A
elegans. /bid. 1, (1), 1789, 64, pl. 56Q [Cristellaria elegans, d’O., Ann.
Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 2938. 24].
innominatus, J/bid. 1, (1), 1789, 64, pl. 577, ¢ [Cristellaria aculeata,
d’O., Amn. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 292, 14].
LOBATULA, Fleming, 1878. Hist. Brit. Anim. 1828; 232.
vulgaris, Kleming. Jbid. 1828, 232 [= YVrunct. lubatula].
‘Lhorpe, Brit. Mar Conch, 1844, 235.
LOBULARIA vesiculosa, Costa. Atti R. Acc. Sci. Borbon. Iv, 1839, 186
[founded on Soldani, tab. vii, 45 and xix, 91lv, x].
LOFTUSIA, Carpenter & Brady. Phil. Trans. 1869, 721.
ecarbonica, Moller. Veih. k. russ. min. Ges. St. Petersburg, [2], xv,
1881, 189.
columbiana, G. M. Dawson. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. xxxv, 1879, 69,
vi, 1-7.
persica, Carpenter & Brady. Phil. Trans. 1869, 739, Ixxvii-Ixxx.
— Zittel, Handbuch Paleont. (1), 1876, 80, f. 15.
Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vit, 1877, 26, pl., 95. -
Carter, Annals & Mag. Nat. Hist. [4]. xrx, 1877, 61, viii, 18.
Biitschli in Bronn, Klassen, etc., ‘Thier-Reichs, 1880, vii, 1.
[ nautiloidea, Lam. Lamarck, Vélins, du Muséum Paris, No. 47, f. 18.]
— [nautiloides] Lam. Ann. Mus. v, 1804, 243, No. 1; and f. 12, pl. 62,
vill, 1806 [v. also Litucla].
es Parkinson, Organ. Rem. former World, m1, 1811, 161, xi,
on
— [nautiloides], Lamarck, Ency. Méthod, ‘‘Vers,” 11, (1830), 368,
pl. 465, f. 6 and 466, f. 4; (pls. 1827), (RP. & J. quote “pt. 23, 1816”)
[= L. nautiloideu].
\ —_—— [nautiloides], Lamarck, Coq. Foss. Paris, 1823, 14, xiv, 12.
ee
|
a ee ea SS
a
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 185
LOFTUSIA, Steinmann, Palzontographica, xxv, 1878, 117.
iP v. Moller. Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, xxx, 1880, 578, ix, 1-5
[see L. carbonica].
LOXOSTOMUM, Ehrenberg. Bigenerine Textularia, tending towards Sugrina
rugosa (Heterostomella, Reuss). Aperture entire - °* + and lipped
asin Uvigerina. Edges of shell aculeate. (Parker & Jones, Annals, Ix,
1872. 293).
— aculeatum, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvii, 21 and 22; xxviii, 26
[= Bigenerine Yextularia, near Sagrina rugosa, @O., = Heterostomella,
Reuss |.
—. asin Fhr. Jbid. 1854, xxviii, 19 [= Vulvul. pennatula, Batsch].
— curvatum, Ehr. Jbid. 1854, xxviii, 13 [= probably Vulvul. pennatula,
Batsch].
ee pee a Ehr. Jbid. 1854, xxvii, 20 [= Bigenerine Text. agglutinans].
subrostratum, Ehr. Jbid. 1854, xxvii, 19 [= Bigenerine Text. ay-
glutinans |.
tumens, Ehr. Jbid. 1854, xxviii, 25; and xxxi, 29 [= Heterostom. aculeata
Ehr.) ].
eS iy. Ibid. 1854, xxviii, 24 [ Polym. compressa].
LUNULITES, Lamarck, 1816. Extract Cours Zool. 1812, 26; and Hist. Anim.
s. Vert. 11, 1816, 194] a genus of Polyzoa, some species of which have a
strong external resemblance to Nummulites ].
dactioloides, Owen. Rep. Mineral lands, Niagara Group, 1840 [referred
by S. A. Miller, Catal. Amer. Pal. Foss. 1877 to Leccptaculites].
LYCOPHRIS, Montfort, 1808. Conch. Syst. 1, 1808, 159.
dispansus, Sowerby. Trans geol. Soc. Lond. [2], v, 1837 (1840), 327,
718, and explan. of plates, xxiv, 16, 16a, b[v. also Nummulina, Nummu-
lites and Orbitoides ; referred to Orbitoides prattit],
Carter, Annals & Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], x1, 1853, 172, vii,
23-29.
Carter, Journ. Bombay Br. R. Asiatic Soc. v, (18), (1853),
136, ii, 23-29.
Carter, Geol. Papers Western India, 1857, 451, xviii, 16,
16a, 1606, and 545, xxiii, 23-29.
— ephippium. Sowerby. Trans. geol. Soc. Lond. [2], v, 1837 (1840), 327,
and explan. of plates, xxiv, 15, 15a, b [v. also Orbitoides).
Carter, Geol. Papers Western India, 1857, 451, xviii, 15,
15a, 15b.
— faujasii, Defrance. Dict. Sci. Nat. xxiv, 1822, 271 [v. Hymenocyclus].
Quenstedt, Handbuch Petref. ed. 3, (5), (1885), 1056,
ikoreqvals Ss
[lenticularis], Blainville. Dict. Sci. Nat. 1816-30, Atlas, Zooph. xlix, 3
[v. also Nummulites] [= Orbitoides] (not Lycophris lenticularis of
Montfort).
[lenticularis], Blainville. Malacol. 1825, lxxiv, 3 [= Orbitoides] (not
Lycophris lenticularis of Montfort).
lenticularis, Montfort. Conch. syst. 1, 1808, 159, 40th genre [= Num-
mulina perforata (N. lucasana) |.
Bronn, Syst. urweltl. Pflanzenthiere, 1825, 29, vii, 11a-c
[= Numm. scabra].
Basterot, Mém. Soc. Hist. Nat. Paris, 1, (1), 1825, 19, vii,
3.
LYRINA, Zborzewski, 1834. Nouveaux Mém. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou, 1, 1834,
311 [‘‘obscure two-celled form,” P. & J.].
fischeri, Zborzewski. Jbid. ur, 1834, 311, xxviii, 3a, b. c.
ee on cucullatus, Montfort. Conch. syst. 1, 1808, 239, 60th genre
= Cristellaria].
MADREPORITES, Deluc, Journ. Physique, Lv1, 1802, 325, etc., plate, figs. 7-12
[ Orbitolites].
lenticularis, Blumenbach. Abbild. Nat. Gegenstiinde, (8), No. 80, 1805,
Ixxx [= Patellina concava (Lam.) [v. Orbilit-s].
MALLOPELA, de Folin, 1881. Bull. Soc. N. H. Toulouse, xv, 140: not de-
scribed, 5 sp. proposed; and Congrés Scient. Dax, 1882 (1883), 328,
not described; La Naturaliste, rx, 1887, 113, f
186 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
MARGARITINA, Schwager, 1887. Pal. Indica, [13], No. 7, 1887, 992 [‘near
Saccammina™).
schwageri (Zittel). Schwager, Pal. Indica, [13], No. 7, 1887, 993,
exxvili, 12-15 [ Saccammina, 1876].
MARGINOPORA vertebralis, Blainville. Man. d’Actinol. 1834, 412, lxix. 6.
MARGINULINA, dOrbigny, 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 258; Brady,
Report Challenger, 1884, 526.
— abbreviata, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. 1, 1851,
129, v, 4.
— abbreviata, Karrer. Sitz.k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxiv, (1), 1861 (1862),
445, 1, 7.
— accincta, Terquem. Bull. Soc. d’Hist. Nat. Moselle, x1, 1868, 70, ii, 13,
14; varr. A, 15a, 0; B, 16a, b.
ackneriana, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. m, 1851,
133, v, 15 and 16 [= ™. variabilis, Neugeb., 1860].
aculeata, Neugeboren. Jbid. 1, 1851, 142, iv, 21 [= AL. hispida, Neugeb.,
1860.
BOULEU MUTATE, Terquem. Bull. Soc. d’Hist. Nat. Moselle, x1, 1868, 59,
——- Romieustatat Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLvI, (1), 1862 (1863),
62, vi, 3a, D.
— eequalis. "Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xiiv, 1863, 410, ix, 9.
— equivoca, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLv1, (1), 1862 (1863), 60,
Vilie
— ageglutinans, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. m, 1851,
145, iv, 24.
— ageglutinans, Terquem. Cinquieme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 433, xvii,
14a, b, ¢,
— alata, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Jmp. Metz, xxxtx, 1858, 615, iii, 9a, b.
— alsatica, Andreae. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothringen, u, (3),
1884, 298, vi, 11.
— ambigua, Schwager. Benecke’s Geol.-Pal. Beitrige, 1, 1866. 305, f. 8.
— anceps, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. 11, 1851,
125, iv, 10:
— angistoma, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. (1), 1864, 2138, xxii, 46a, b.
— angusta, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xiu, 1862, 444, v, 24a, b.
—— apiculata, Reuss. Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. rv, (1), 1851, 28, i, 18.
— apiculata, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. (1), 1864, 216, xxii, 49.
—— arcuata, Philippi. Tertiar. nordwest. Deutsch. 1843, 5, 1, 28 [v. Cristel-
laria]. [Inexplan. to plate, described as ‘‘ Marginulina? (s. potius
Planularia?”).
—— armata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xu, 1860. 209, vii, 7
— aspera, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xLiv, 1863, 401, vill, 14a, b.
—— asprocostulata, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. (1), 1864, 219, xxii, 53.
— _ attenuata, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. u, 1851,
121, iv, 8-6 [v. also MW. irregularis and M. orbignyana].
ee Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. hk. Micr. Soc. 1889, 487, xi, 27.
—— bacheii, Bailey. Smithsonian Contrib. m..1851, 10, pl., 2-6.
bacillum, Reuss. Verstein. BOhm. Kreide, 1845-6, i, 29, viii, 11.
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xL, 1860, 208, vi, 8.
behmi, Reuss. Hantken, A magy. kir f6ldt. int. évkonyve, Iv, 1875
(1876), 41, v, land 2, xiv, 6; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol.
Anstalt, rv, 1875 (1881), 48, same pl. and fig. [ Cristellaria, 1865].
Jones, M. Micr. Journ. xv. 1876. cxxix, 2 and 3.
beierana, Giimbel. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xvui, 1862, 221, iii,
20a, b.
perthelotiana, dOrbigny. Barker-Webb & Berthelot, Hist. Nat. Tles
Canaries, 1839, u, (2), ‘‘Foraminiféres,” 125, i, 14 and 15 [error for 12
and 13
ree Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvur, 1856, 226, i, 10.
biangulata, Terquem. Bull. Soc. d’Hist. Nat. Moselle, x1, 1868, 83, iii,
21a, b, 22.
|
‘
Terquem, Bull. Soc. géol. France, [3], Iv, 1876, 485, xv,
|
21 and 22.
ao
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 187
MARGINULINA bifurcata, d@Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 258, No 2.
‘ EIN ce ae
a be Wy
bigibbosa, Terquem. Bull. Soc. dHist. Nat. Moselle, x1, 1868, 118, vii,
26a, LU; var. A, 27 [v. M. gibbosa].
pijuga, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. ee XLIV, 1863, 404, viii, 201, b.
biplicata, Terquem. Jbid. xLiv, 1863, 397, viii. 1 [7] «, o Cases
bochardi, Terquem. Cinquiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 426, xvii, 3a, b.
bononiensis, Fornasini. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital. 11, 1882 _ 187. The, GOs
bronniana, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. 11, 1851,
128, iv, 16 [= MM. similis, @Orb., Neugeb., 1860].
pudensis, Hantken. A magy. kir. f6'dt. int. évk6nyve, Iv, 1875 (1876),
40, xiv, 5; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv, 1875 (1881),
47, same pl. and fig.
bullata, Reuss. Verstein. Bohm. Kreide, 1845-6, 1, 29, xiii, 34-38.
Reuss in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 656, xxiv, 16.
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xi, 1860, 205, vi, 6 [4-6].
[Roem.]. Reuss’ Mcdel. No. 86, 1865 (Catal. No. 60, 1861).
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. [2], v1, 1886,
Udy FS, Mile
burgundiz, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xiv, 1863, 406, ix,
3a, b, ¢, d [v. Dentalina].
Terg. & Berthelin, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875,
54, iv (xiv), 17.
calliopsis, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xv, (1), 1862 (1863), 60,
v, 16a, 6.
cancellaroides, Terquem. Sixiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 508, xxi,
25a, 0.
carinata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vit, 1826, 259, No. 8.
= Ling. carinata (dimorphous var.), see Orthoceratia
Zoophytica elongata.
carinata, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. m, 1851,
134, v, 17.
eciczeckana, Neugeboren. [v. M. ezizekiana].
clathrata, Costa. Microdoride Mediterranea, 1861, 52, viii, 9.
clathrata, Terquem. Bull. Soc. dHist. Nat. Moselle, x1, 1868, 74, ii,
PEC SOL MATT eA eo 3. 260, 0010, 2ias 0:
clausa, Terquem. Jbid. x1, 1868, 91, v, la, 6, 2; varr. A, 3a, b, 4.
collenoti, Terquem. Cinquiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 424, xvii,
ROG
colliezi, Terquem. Jbid. 1866, 430, xvii, 10a, h, c.
comma, Roemer. Verst. n.-d. Kreide, 1840-1, 96, xv, 15.
compressa, d’Orbigny. Mém. Soc. Géol France, ph Iv, 1840, 17, i,
18 and 19; Facsimile in Science Gossip, 1870, 82, f. 8
Reuss, Verstein. BOhm. Kreide, 1845-6, e Pe) atl, BB}
compressiuscula, Philippi. Tertiair. nordwest. Deutsch. 1843, 5 and
69, i, 29 [v. Cristellaria]. In explan. to plate described as ‘+ Maryinulinu?
(s. potius Planulariu?”).
condita, Terquem. Bull. Soc. d’Hist. Nat. Moselle, x1, 1868, 92, v,
5a,h, varr. A, 6a,6; 5,7; C,8a,h; D,9a,b; EF, 10; F,11a,6; G, 12a, 6;
Hy 130,05 5 140, b3 J, 15a, b; K, 16a, 6; L, 17a, b; "MM, 18a, DENG hoe
ON2002 DE vrs ele: Q. 22; R, 23a, DiS, 24a, b.
conica, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xiv, 1863, 412, ix, 18a, b,c, d.
consecta, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 258, No. 13.
= M. sp. (cast), see ** Nucletin thalamis Orthoc., ete.
consobrina, ‘'erquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xLiv, 1863, 396, viii,
DOAOnICs
Terquem, Cinquieme Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1883, 345,
SRONEROVA Ny 2
constricta, Terq. & Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875,
58, Vv (xv), 3a-f.
contracta, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vil, (2), 1856, 186, xiii, 10.
contracta, Terquem. Bull. Soc. d@Hist. Nat Moselle, xr, 1868, 125, viii,
13a, 6 ; varr. A, 14a, 6; B, lia, b; C, 16a, 6; D. 17a, b; E, 18; F, 19a, 6;
G, 20a, Oi, 7, 21a, Dis r 22/30 J 23, DE He 24a, b.
188
INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
MARGINULINA contracta, Terquem. Terquem, Bull. Soc. géol. France,
PETTITT HE ey |
ee
[3], Iv, 1876, 489, xvi, 10-138.
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1v, 1886, 25, ii,
44-54,
contraria, Czjzek. Haidinger’s Nat. Abh. 1, 1848, 140, xii, 17-20.
corniculum, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, (2), 1856, 186, xiii, 14.
cornucopia, Terquem. Bull. Soc. d’Hist. Nat. Moselle, x1, 1868, 72, ii,
195 05-205. van. Al 21a Dies 22 OOO weow 0:
cornucopie, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 259, No. 7.
comme: Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1v, 1886, 23, ii,
Os Osis -
rea Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870),
633, i, 61.
corrugata, Terquem. Sixiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 506, xxi, 22a, b.
corticulata, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 118,
iv, 32.
costata (Batsch). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 528, Ixv, 10-13
[ Vautilus (Orthoceras), 1791].
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. 1889, 487, xi, 28.
costulata, Roem. Reuss, Verstein. BOhm. Kreide, 1, 1815, 28, xiii, 25
{v. Vaginulina].
erassa, Cornuel. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], ut, 1848. 251, i, 22-25.
crassiuscula, Terq. & Berthelin. Jbi/. [2], x, 1875, 56, iv (xiv), 23a-c.
eristellarioides, Czjzek. Haidinger’s Nat. Abb. u, 1848, 140, xii,
14-16.
eristellata, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. (1), 1864, 212, xxii, 44.
crustuliformis, ‘'erquem. Bull. Soc. d’Hist. Nat. Moselle, x1, 1868, 82,
li, 19a, 6b and 20.
cultrata, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xiiv, 1863, 411, ix, 11.
cuneata, Terquem. Sixiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 505 xxi, 18a, b.
eylindrica, d@’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vit, 1826, 258, No. 3.
cylindrica, Terquem., Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, (1), 1875, 22, i,
9a, b; (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
cytharella, Terquem. Bull. Soc. d’Hist. Nat. Moselle, x1, 1868, 99, v,
25a, b; varr. A, 26a, 0; B, 27a, 6; C, 28a, b, 29; D, 30.
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1v, 1886, 20, ii, 12-14.
ezizekiana, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. 11, 18951,
131, v, 7 [quoted as cciczeckana, by Neugeboren, 1k60].
dameecormis, ‘l'erquem. Sixiéme Mém. Form. Lias, 1866, 498, xxi. 1.
debilis, Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 11, 1880, 35, iit (xxvi),
28.
deformis, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. m, 1851,
U2 Woe
deformis, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 118, iv,
30.
demersa, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1861,
305.
denlaloides, Dunikowski. Kosmos [Lemberg], 1v, 1879, 109. plate, 10.
dentaliniformis, Mariani. Atti Soc. Ital. Sci. xx x1, 1888, 113, i, 45u, b
{error for 5a, b].
dentalinoidea, Schwager. Palzontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 108,
VS) Ge Oe :
depressa, Tate & Blake. Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 463, xix, 9.
Deecke, Mém. Soc. Emul. Montbéliard, xv1, 1886, [28], ii,
2:
deslongchampsi, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xiv, 1863, 398, viii,
Sa, b.
dichotoma, Terquem. Jbid. xi, 1862, 444, vi, la, b.
dispar, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xtv1, (1), 1862 (18638), 68, vi, 4.
disparilis, Terquem. Bull. Soc. d’Hist. Nat. Moselle, x1. 1868, 85, iv, la,b ;
varr. A, 2: B, 3a. b. 4; 6, ba,.bs D, 6; 2, 7; F, 8a; b; G95 2,10; Fos
J, le Ae 13, TE Wao, AG; 17s vse) b; O, 19a, b, 20; JER Mie, (0
22; Q, 23a, 6; RB, 24a, b.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 189
MARGINULINA disparilis, Terquem. Terg. & Berthelin, Mém. Soc. Géol.
France, [2], x, 1875, 57, v (xv), la-h.
Terquem, ibid. [3],1V, 1886, 19, ii, 5-11.
dissecta, Terquem. Sixiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 498, xxi, 2a, b.
distensa, ‘lerquem. Bull. Soc. d’Hist. Nat. Moselle, x1, 1868, 120, vii,
30a, b.
dubia, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. 11, 1851, 120, iv, 1.
dumortier1, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xiiv, 1863, 395, viii, 4a, b.
v. oxfordiana, Deecke. Mém. Soc. Emul. Montbéliard,
XvI, 1886, [27], ii, 22.
duodecim-costata, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Mets, xxxrx, 1858, 617,
4 iii, 12a, 0.
y duracina, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. (1), 1864, 211, xxii, 42.
echinata, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. u, 1851, 143,
iv, 25.
ehrenbergiana, Neugeboren. Ibid. 11, 1851, 128, iv, 15 [ehrenbergana,
in 1860].
elatissima, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. (1), 1864, 219, xxii, 54a, D.
elegans (d’Orb.). Deshayes, Ency. Méth. (Vers, 1830), 418 (Ggg*)
[v. Vuyinulina].
elenee, Toutkowsky. Zap. Kievsk. Obsch. Est. rx, 1888, 20, iii, 1a, b, ¢.
elliptica, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 27, iii, 24.
elongata, d’Orbigny. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [1], Iv, 1840, 17, 1,
20-22; Facsimile in Science Gossip, 1870, 82, f. 85.
Reuss, Verstein. Bohm. Kreide, 1845-6, i, 29, xiii, 28-32;
Angin LOT, xxlveol—sGe
? Reuss, Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. rv, (1), 1851, 28, i, 17.
Brown, Annals & Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], xu, 18538, 241, ix,
el
3, 0D.
ensis, Reuss. Verstein. Bohm. Kreide, 1845-6, 1, 29, xii, 13; xiii, 26, 27;
and 1, 106, xxiv, 30.
Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 656, xxiv, 17.
Brown, Annals & Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], xi, 1853, 241, ix,
2a-d.
Reuss, Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. rv, (1), 1851, 27, i, 16.
[VOrb]. Reuss’ Model. No. 62, 1865 (Catal. No. 59, 1861).
Brady, Proc. Somerset. Arch. & Nat. Hist. Soc. xm,
1865-G (1867), 225, ii, 23.
erecta, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. 1, 1851, 135,
v,18[= M. variabilis, Neugeb., 1860].
exaraia, Terquem. Sixiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 507, xxi, 23 and 24.
excavata, ‘erquem. Jbid. 1866, 509, xxi, 28u, b.
exigua, Neugeboren [v. I. eximia, Neugeb J.
eximia, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. 11, 1851, 129,
iv, 17 [quoted as ‘‘ exigua = similis, d’Orb., Neugeb., 1860].
eximia, Dunikowski. Kosmos [Lemberg], rv, 1879, 109, plate, 11.
eximia, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, (8), 1881, 114, xiii,
lia, b (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
fabacea, T'erquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz. xxxrx, 1858, 611, iii, 40-c.
fabiformis, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, (3), 1881, 113, xiii,
14-16 (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
falx, Parker & Jones. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. xvi, 1860, 302, No. 28
Lv. Amphicoryne].
ferruginea, Terquem. Bull. Soc. géol. France, [3], rv, 1876, 488, xvi, 6.
fichteiiana, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. 11, 1351,
124, iv, 19 [ Fichtelana in 1860 }.
t — filiform’s, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xiv, 1863, 396, viii. 6.
flabellata, Giimbel. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xvi, 1862, 223,
dite 24:0 O10.
flabelloides, Terquem. Bull. Soc. d’Hist. Nat. Moselle, xr, 1868, 102,
Vipin, o> varr. A, 2; B,.3d,.b C, 44,63), 5a,0,6; By 7; FP, 83 G90, bs
Jel NOs (SIE LOE SOG AR Iie IBY teh Telia (0) BAIL IM 5 ANS Wier, 9 (O
18a, b; P,190, b; Q, 200, b; T, 21a, b; S, 22a, b; 7, 2a, b; U, 24a, 0;
V, 25a, 6; W, 26a, b; X, 27; ¥, 28, 29; Z, 30u, d.
190 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
MARGINULINA flabelloides, Terquem. Terquem, Bull. Soc. géol. France,
[3], IV, 1876, 486, xv, 25, 26.
‘Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [8], rv, 1886, 20, ii, 15
and 16.
a Deecke, Mém. Soc. Emul. Montbéliard, xv1, 1886, [26], ii,
——— flaccida, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 116, iv,
27 [ flecida in descript. of plates ].
ed Zwingli & Kubler, Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 27, iii,
23.
—— flecida, see M. flaccida.
flexuosa, Costa. Microdoride Mediterranea, 1861, 52, viii, 10.
floridana, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1861,
305.
fragraria, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870),
635, i, 58a, b, « [v. also Cristellaria].
galiciana, Dunikow ski. Kosmos [Lemberg], tv, 1879, 122, plate, 18.
gibberula, Terq. & Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875,
55, iv (xiv), 21a, bd.
gibbosa, Terg. Ibid. [3], 1v, 1886, 23, ii, 31 and 32 Le bigibbosa, 1868].
glabra, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 259, No. 6.
D’Orbiguy, Modéles, No. 5B; 1826.
P., J. & B. [d’O., Modéles, 55], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [3],
KV LS65s 27 ie 36.
J.,P. & B , Crag Foram., Pal. Soc. xrx, 1866, 69, 1, 36.
Brady, Proc. Somerset. Arch. & Nat. Hist. Soc. xit,
1865-6 (1867), 225, ii, 22.
Brady, ‘Annals & Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], v1, 1870, 296, xii,
3a, b.
Vanden Broeck, Ann. Soc. Belge Micros. 11, 1876, 99, iii, 5;
and Fonds dela Mer, 111, (1876).
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 527, lxv. 5 and 6.
Bassett, Ann. Soc. Sci. Charente-Inf. 188+ (85), 161, fig.
Balkwill & Wright, Trans. R. I. Ac. xxvut (Sci.), 1885,
344, xii, 24, 25.
pedum, d’Orb. Rzehak, Verh. Nat. Ver. Briinn, xxiv,
1885 (1886), 84,1, 3 [I pe dum, 1846).
gladius, Philippi. Tertiar. nordwest. Deutsch. 1843, 40, i, 37 [v. also
Cristellaria}. [In explan. to plates, described as Marutuwina?).
— globulosa, Zwingli & Kibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 26, iii,
22.
gracilis, Cornuel. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], 11, 1848, 252, i, 32, 33.
gradata, d@Orbigny. Jbid. [1], 1v, 1840, 18, i, 23 and 24; Facsimile in
Science Gossip, 1870, 82, f. 87.
Mangin, Mystéres Océan, 1864, 177, f 3.
granitocalcarea, Gtimbel. Abh. m. -ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x,
1868 (1870), 684, i, 62 [Granitucalcarea in text].
gussensis, Schwager. Paleontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 109,
XXvi, (3), 10a, 6.
haidingerina, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. m, 1851,
130, v, 6.
hamus, Terquem. Sixiéme Mém. pease Lias, 1866, 501, xxi, 8a, b.
(2), 1852, 475, 427 [v. also Planularia].
harpula, Terquem. Bull. Soc. d’Hist. Nat. Moselle, x1, 1868, 81, iii,
Wa, 0. varr. 1, 183.B,2380,, 05 C. 24.
Terquem, Bull. Soc. géol. France, [3], Iv, 1876, 485, xv,
18 and 19.
hauerina, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. mu, 1851,
130, v, 5.
helvetica, Kiibler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt Burgersbibl. Winterthur,
1866, 13, ii, 18.
Zwingli & Kiibler, Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 15, ii,
Blagdenischicht 7.
harpula, dOrbigny. Cours élém. Valéont., etc. 1, 1849, 195, f. 318; m1,
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 191
_ MARGINULINA heteropleura, Terquem. Bull. Soc. d’Hist. Nat. Moselle,
Me, eos, L1G, vil, We, 0; varr. 1A; 20a,'05"B, 21a, 6>/C, 22; D, 23; ky
24a,b; F, 25a, b.
Terquem, Bull. Soc. géol. France, [3], Iv, 1876, 486, xv,
27 and 28.
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], rv, 1886, 22, ii,
24-28.
hirsuta, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vit, 1826, 259, No. 5.
D’Orbigny, Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 69, iii, 17, 18.
var. crebricosta, Seguenza. Atti Rh. Acc. Lincei, [3],
VI, 1880, 90, ix, 6.
= Bigenerina? (Lituola?) see Orthoceratia villosa, ete.
hispida, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. mu, 1851,
142, iv, 22.
hochstetteri, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. (1), 1864, 220, xxii, 55a, b.
hybrida, Terquem. Cinquiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 430, xvii, 9a, b, c.
Zwingli & Ktibler, Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 27, iii,
35 [error for 25].
impressa, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, x1tv, 1863, 405, ix, 2a, b.
ineequalis, Costa. Mem. Acc. Sci. Napoli, m, 1855 (1857), 118, i, 2.4.
ineequalis, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien. xx, 1860, 207, vii, 3.
Xeuss, ibid. XLVI, (1), 1862 (1863), 59, v, 13; vi, 8.
insequistriata, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xiv, 1863, 401, viii,
lbw.
Tate & Blake, Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 462, xix, 7.
Deecke, Mém. Soc. Emul. Montbéliard, xvi, 1886, [27], ii,
6.
incerta, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. m, 1851,
Avs, 2.
incerta, Schwager. Dittmar, Die Contorta-Zone, 1864, 200, iii, 13.
inclusa, ‘lerquem. Cinquitme Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1883, 346,
SSo-qyiuls Ge
inconstans, Terquem. Bull. Soc. d’Hist. Nat. Moselle, x1, 1868. 66, ii,
la, 6, 2; varr. A, 34,0; B, 4a, 6,5; U, 6a, b; D, 7a, b; H, 8a,b; F, 9;
GORE Manoel lob.
inconstans (Schwag.). Deecke, Abh geo}. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr.
Iv, (1), 1884, 36, ii, 4, 4a [Cristellaria, 1868].
incurva, Terquem. Mém. Ac.Imp. Metz, xiv, 1863, 398, viii. 97, b,¢, d.
indifferens, Hantken. A magy. kir. foldt. int évk6nyve, Iv, 1875 (1876),
40, iv, 14; and Mitth. a.d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, 1v, 1875 (1881),
47, same pl. and fig.
inepta, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. 1, 1851, 127,
iv, 14 [= inversa, Neugeb., 1860].
infarcta, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLvit, (1), 1863 (1864), 48,
hi, BARS Bee
inflata. Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. 1, 1851,
SZ vin OF
inflexa, Neugeboren. Jhid. m1, 1851, 126, iv, 11.
interamnie, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vi, (2), 1856, 184, xiii,
9, A
interlineata, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxxrx, 1858, 617, iii, lla,
b
intermedia, Neugeboren. Ver. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. m, 1851,
140, v, 19 [= varialilis, Neugeb., 1860].
interrupta, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. (1). 1864, 212, xxii, 45a, b.
interrupta, Terquem. Cinquitme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 426, xvii,
AGe bi. Cc:
interrupta, Terquem. Bull. Soc. géol. France, [3], tv. 1876, 488, xvi, 7.
inversa, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. u, 1851, 126,
V;) Land! 2): iv, 12°andi 13:
inversa, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vir, (2), 1°56, 183, xii, 16a, A.
evGnee Terquem. Buli. Soc. d’Hist. Nat. Moselle, x1, 1868, 71, ii, 17«,
5 dlteh:
192 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
MARGINULINA irregularis, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver.
Nat. m1, 1851, 125, iv, 9 [= attenuata, Neugeb., 1860].
irregularis, Gtimbel. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wirtt. xvim, 1862, 220, iii,
15a, b, 16, 17, 18.
italica (Defr.). Jones, Cat. Foss. Foram. B. M. 1882, 20 [v.Saracenaria].
jonesi, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLvi, (1), 1862 (1863), 61, v,
IYen, (oe
jurassica, Giimbel. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xvim, 1862, 222, iii,
21a, b.
yar. substriata, Giimbel. Jbid. xvi, 1862, 222, iii, 22.
leevigata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vm, 1826, 259, No. 10.
P., J. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vu, 1871,
165, x, 68.
Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxv, 1883, 181, ii,
18. :
v. Orthoceratia lituitata.
lamellosa, Terg. & Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875,
56, iv (xiv), 22.
laminata, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xriv, 1863, 399, viii, 10a, b.
lata, Cornuel. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], m1, 1848, 252, i, 34-37 [v.
Cristcllaria].
lata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xu, 1860, 206, v, 7.
laxata, Terq. & Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 56, iv
(xiv), 24a, 6.
legumen (d’Orb.). Deshayes, Ency. Méth. (Vers, 1830), 417 (Ggg*
[v. Vayinulina].
ligata, Terquem. Bull. Soc. géol. France, [3], Iv, 1876, 484, xv, 15-17.
limitanea, Schwager. Boll. 8. Com. Geol. Ital. rx, 1878, 522, i, 7.
linearis, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, XLVI, (1), 1862 (1863), 60,
v, lda, b.
lineolata, Terquem. Sixiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 504, xxi, 14.
lingula, Terquem. Jbid. 1866, 503, xxi, 12a, b.
lituus, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 259, No. 11.
Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865, 343, xiii, 14a and 14d.
P., J. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vim, 1871,
165, x, 70.
v. Orthoceras serrula.
lobata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vit, 1826, 259, No. 12.
P., J. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vu, 1871,
UG Ie ore 70
see Polymorpha subovalia.
longuemari, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xiv, 1863, 402.
v. angusta, Terquem. Sixieéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866,
OO, sero ty (or
v. clathrata, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xtrv,
1868, 402, vili, 16 and 19a, b.
v. gradata, Terq. Ibid. xttv, 1863, 404, viii, 18.
v. vagina, Terg. Ibid. XLIv, 1863, 408, viii, 17.
lumbricalis, Terquem. Sixisme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 502, xxi, 11.
lunaris, Ehrenberg. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 182.
macilenta, Terquem. Bull. Soc. d’Hist. Nat. Moselle, Xt, 1868, 112, vii,
la, b, 2: varr. A, 30,0, 4; B, ba, b.6: C. 7a, b; D, 8a, b, 93 E, 10a, b, 11;
F, 12a, b> G18, 14: Hy, 1ba, 6¢- 1, 160, 6; J, 17; K, 18a, b.
Terq, Bull. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1v, 1876, 487, xv, 29
?
and 30. ’
Tiawaee Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1v, 1886, 21, ii,
18-23.
manicularis, Terquem. Sixiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 508, xxi,
26a, D.
marginata, Mariani. Atti Soc. Ital. Sci. xxx, 1888, 113, i, 6a, 6, ¢.
megalocephala, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wurtt. xx1, 1865,
117, iv. 29 and 34. : is
metensis, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, Xxxrx, 1858. lle dil sa oe
|
|
|
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 193
po ee mexicana, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss.
Berlin, 1861, 305.
minuta, Terquem. Bull. Soc. d’Hist. Nat. Moselle, x1, 1868, 129, viii,
27a, 6; varr. A, 28a, b; B, 29a, 6b; C, 30a, b.
modesta, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, x1, 1860, 207, vii, 5.
— mucronulata, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. (1), 1864, 215, xxii, 48.
mulleri, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLv1, (1), 1862 (1863), 61, vi,
la, b.
munieri, Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1880, 33, i (xxiv),
19a, b.
mutabilis, Cornuel. Jbid. [2}, m1, 1848, 252, i, 26-29.
var. interrupta, Cornuel. Ibid. [2]. m1, 1848, 252, i, 30, 31.
neglecta, Karrer. Novara-Exped., Geol. (1), 1864, 75, xvi, 4.
nilssonii, Roemer, figured as Nodos. levigata, Nilsson in ‘‘ Petrif. Suec.
form. cretac.” 1827, ix, 20 (Roemer, Verst. n. d. Kreide, 1840, 96).
nitida, v. Hagenow. Neues Jahrb. f. min. 1842, 569.
nodosa, Seguenza. Atti R. Acc. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880, 139, xiii, 11, 11a.
nodosostriata, Deecke. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. 1v, (1),
1884, 37, i, 20a, b
nuda, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 119, v, 2.
nuda, Terquem. Cinquiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 429, xvii, 8a, b.
obesa, Terquem. Jbid. 1866, 436, xviii, 3a, b.
obliqua, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, vu, (1), 1854, 65, xxv,
Wats los
obliquestriata, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxiv, (1), 1861 (1862),
446, i, 8.
obstipa, Terquem. Bull. Soc. d’Hist. Nat. Moselle, x1, 1868, 128, viii,
25a, 6; varr. A, 26a, b.
opaca, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. (1), 1864, 214, xxii, 47a, b.
orbignyana, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. i, 1851,
122, iv, 7 [= MM. attenulata, Neugeb., 1860].
ornata, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, XXXIX, 1858, 616, iii, 10a-c.
ornatissima, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, x1, 1860, 209, vii, 2a-d.
(¢f.) orthonata, Reuss. Deecke, Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr.
Iv, (1), 1884, 85, i, 17, 17a [ Vaginulina. 1862].
pachygaster, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868
(1870), 632, i, 60.
parallela, Terquem. Sixitme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 499, xxi, 3q, b.
parkeri, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLv1, (1), 1862 (1863), 59, v,
l4a, b
partschiana, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. m1, 1851,
131, iv, 18 [= M. similis, @Orb., Neugeb., 1860].
parvipes, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 26, iii, 21.
pauci-loculata, Hantken. A magy. kir. féldt. int. évk6nyve, 1v, 1875
(1876), 76, xiv, 10a, 6; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Austalt,
Iv, 1875 (1881), 47, same pl. and fig.
pauliniz, Terquem. Cinquiéme ‘Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 427, xvii,
5a-h.
————
Tate & Blake, Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 463, xvii, 22.
pauperata, Terquem. Bull. Soc. d’Hist. Nat. Moselle, x1, 1868, 77, iii,
3a, 0; varr. A, 4a, b, 5; B, 6a, b; C, 7a, b. 8; D, 9a, b.
Terquem, Bull. Soc. géol. France, [3], Iv, 1876, 486, xv,
—_————
23 and 24.
pediformis, Bornemann. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vu, 1855, 326,
abil, 118}
Hantken, A magy. kir. f6ldt. int. évk6nyve, Iv, 1875 (1876),
38, iv, 12 and 13; and var. v, 8; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol.
Anstalt, Iv, 1875 (1881), 45, same pl. and fig.
Jones, M. Micr. Journ. xv, 1876, exxviii, 3.
pedum, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 68, iii, 13 and 14:
pellucida, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. (1), 1864, 217, xxii, 51 [50 on
plate by error]
La ae Terquem. Bull, Soc. d’Hist. Nat. Moselle, x1, 1868, 59, i,
la, b.
ny
194 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
ee perornata, Schwager. Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. rx, 1878,
22° 1;,8-
picta, Terquem. Cinquiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 432, xvii, 12a, b.
: Tate & Blake, Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 462, xix, 6-6).
pinguis, Terquem. bull. Soc. d’Hist. Nat. Moselle, x1, 1868, 119, vii, 28a,
b; varr. A, 29a, b.
‘Terg., Bull. Soc. géol. France, [3], rv, 1876, 487, xvi, 1-5.
porrecta, Terquem. Sixiéme Mém. Foram. lias, 186, 506, xxi, 19-21.
postera. Terquem. Bull. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1v, 1876, 484, xv, 14.
postulata, Neugeboren, v. M. pustulosa.
prelonga, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, (3), 1881, 114, xiii,
18a, 6 (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
— prima, d’Orb., 1849. D’Orbigny, Prodrome de Paléont. 1, 1849, 242, No.
262.
var. acuta, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxxrx, 1858,
614, iii, 7.
var. gibbosa, Terquem. Jbid. xxx1x, 1858, 612, iii, 5a, b.
var. recta, ‘lerquem. /bid. xxx1Ix, 1858, 613, iii, 6.
var. preelonga, Terg. & Berth. Mém. Soc. Géol. France,
[2], x, 1875, 54, iv (xiv), 18.
var. Berthelin, Revue Mag. Zool. 1879, 27,1, 3 and 4 [=
Nodos. vaphanus].
—— procera, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 118, v, 1.
propinqua, Hantken. Ertek. Termesz. kérebol. xu, No. 1, 1883, 26, ii,
4a, b; and Math. Nat. Ber. Ungarn, 1, 1884, 146 [propiuqua in explana-
tion to plate].
protensa, Terquem. Bull. Soc. d’Hist. Nat. Moselle, x1, 1868, 79, iii,
10a, b varr. “A 11d, b= B, 12a; bs C3 18a, 6, W452, ba, bs Ey lean b:
proxima, Jerquem. Ibid. x1, 1868, 62, i, 13a, b, 14; varr. A, 15a, b, 16;
3B, 17, 18;4C, 19, 20; D, 21a, 6, 22; EH, 23a, 0b; F, 24a, b>; G, 25a, 6, 26,
Us Jak PAX, OG Ih Pate OF hh eller (0
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], rv, 1886, 18, ii, 3
es
a
and 4.
pupa, Terquem. Cinquiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 429, xvii, 7a-f.
Terquem & Berthelin, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x,
1875, 58,v (xv), 2a, D.
pupoides, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xin, 1862, 443, v, 20a, b,c.
——-— pupoides, Seguenza. Atti R Acc. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880, 139, xiii, 9, 97.
pustulosa, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. u, 1851,
144, iv, 23 [quoted as ‘‘postulata = hispida by Neugeb , 1860].
—— pygmea, Neugeboren. Ibid. u, 1851, 132, v, 8, [= similis, d’Orb., Neu-
geb., 1860].
quadrata, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xiv, 1863, 407, ix, 4a, b, c,d.
quadricostata, Terquem. Jbid. xLiv, 1863, 400, viii, 12a, b.
——— radiata, Terquem. Jbid. xtrv, 1863, 410, ix, 10a, b.
Terquem, Sixiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 505, xxi, 16
os .-2
le Saas
———
and 17.
radicula (L.). Jones, Cat. Foss. Foram. B. M. 1882, 89 [v. Nautilus].
radiiformis, Terquem. Jbid. 1866, 503, xxi, 13a, b.
raphanus (Linn.). D’Orbigny, Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 258, No. 1, x,
7 and 8 [ Nautilus, 1758].
D’Orbigny, Modéles, No. 6, 1826.
Ehrenberg, Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 141, i, f. ii.
raphanus, Linn.] Costa, Fauna Regno Napoli, 1838, Foraminiferi, not
descr’; rv, 9, 11 and 12.
[d’Orb.] Cuvier, Régne Animal, 1836-46, rx (pls. x), 35, xv, 10.
Smedley, Ency. Metrop. 1845, undescer. pl. ‘‘ Mollusca ?,”
[
——
es ee ee ee
4 and 5.
[d’Orb.] Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 656, xxiv,
15%
Bronn, Lethewa Geognostica, ed. 3, m1, 1853-56, 238, XXXV’,
37a, b.
] Costa, Mem. Acc. Sci. Napoli, m, 1855 (1857), not deser.,
oo
ry eile
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 195
MARGINULINA raphanus (L’). P.. J. & B. [d’O., Modéles 6], Ann. Mag.
Nat. Hist. [3], xv1, 1865, 19, i, 35.
Brady, Proc. Somerset. Arch. and Nat. Hist. Soc. xin,
1865-6 (1867), 225, ii, 21.
Hartwig, The Sea, ed. 3, 1866, 381, f. b.
J., P.& B., Crag Foram., Pal. Soc. x1x, 1866, 70, i, 21.
[q@Orb.] P., J. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vim,
1871, 163, x, 72.
[@Orb.] Ibid. [4], vu, 1871, 164, x, 73 [v. M. sublituus, d’Orb.].
Greene, Man. Protozoa, 1871, 15, f. 3b, b' [= Crist. ].
Tate & Blake, Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 462, xix, 5.
[d’Orb.] Jones, M. Micr. Journ. xv, 1876, cxxix, 9.
Nicholson, Manual Paleont. 1879, 1, 114, f. 18h.
[@Orb.] ‘Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxv, 1883, 180,
ii, 17.
Jones in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1883, 491, xxiii, 30-32.
—— Jones, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. xi, 1884, 769, xxxiv, 6.
Basset, Ann. Soc. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (1885), 161, f.
(M. raphanus, d’O.), see Urihoceratia raphanus, etc.
raricosta, d’Orbigny. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [1], Iv, 1840, 51, i, 25;
Facsimile in Science Gossip, 1870, 82, f. 86.
recta (d’Orb.). Moberg, Sver. Geol. Unders. [C], No. 99, 1888, 22, iii,
f. 8 [ Cristellaria, 1840}.
recta, Hantken. A magy. kir. foldt. int. évkonyve, rv, 1875 (1876), 39, iv,
15; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv, 1875 (1881), 47,
sume pl. and fig.
regularis, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 68, iii, 9-12.
renggeriana, Deecke. Mém. Soc. Emul. Montbéliard, xvi, 1886, [28], i
[error for ii], 30, 30a.
resupinata, Schwuger. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xxi, 1865, 117,
iv, 28.
reussiana, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. m, 1851,
123, iv, 8 [= M. attenuata, Neugeb., 1860].
reussiana, Jones MS. Wright, Proc. Belfast Nat. Field Club, 1884-5,
App. ix, 1886, 331, xxvii, 6.
reversa, Tate & Blake. Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 461, xviii, 31.
robusta, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, XLv1, (1), 1862 (1863), 63, vi,
5 and 6.
roemeri, Reuss. Verstein. B6hm. Kreide, 1845-6, 1, 28, viii, 10.
Tate & Blake, Yorkshire Lias. 1876, 4638, xix, 8, 8a.
var. Deecke, Mém. Soc. Emul. Montbéliard, xvi, 1886,
[26], i, 16 and 16a.
rugosa, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. m, 1851,
141, iv, 20.
rugosa, Bornemann. JLias von Gottingen, 1854, 39, iii, 26a, b.
rugosa, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, x1iv, 1863, 411, ix, 12a, b.
rugosiuscula, Terquem. Cinquiéme Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1883,
345, xxxviii, 4.
rugoso-costata, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 70, iii, 19-
21.
;
AI] TEE TTT |
|
——
rugoso-striata, Gitimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868
(1870), 635. i, 57a, b.
rustica, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xiv, 1863, 407, ix, 5a, bh.
sagittiformis, Terquem. Bull. Soc. d’Hist. Nat. Moselle, x1, 1868, 76,
iil, la-c; var. A, 2a, b.
sandina, Terquem. Cinquiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 428, xvii, 6a, b.
scalprum, ‘lerquem. Sixiéme Mém. Foram Lias, 1866, 509, xxi. 27.
Terquem, Bull. Soc. d’Hist. Nat. Moselle, x1, 1868, 90, iv,
25a, b, 26; varr. A, 27, 28; B, 29a, b, 30.
Terq., Mém. Soc Géol. France, [3], rv, 1886, 23, ii. 29, 30.
scareneensis, Hantken. Ertek. Termesz. kOrebol. x11, No. 1, 1888, 26,
iii, 4a, b; and Math. Nat. Ber. Ungarn. 11, 1884, 147.
semicostata, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch geol. Ges. m1, 1851, 152, viii, 3.
—.
196 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
en seminotata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, x, 1860, 208,
V5/65
semipartita, Terquem. Bull. Soc. d’Hist. Nat. Moselle, x1, 1868, 75, ii,
28a, 6, 29; var. A, 30a, b.
senilis, Terquem. sixiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 499, xxi, 4a, b.
serratocostata, Giimbel. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xvi, 1862,
292, iii, 23a, b.
BONAR EM ANT Terquem. Sixiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 504, xxi,
15a,
sigma, Terquem. Jbid. 1866, 500, xxi, 6 and 7.
similis, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, (2), 1856, 185, xvi, 18a, A.
similis, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 69, iii, 15, 16 [v. also
MM. partschiana).
Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vin, 1877, 25, pl., 24.
Giimbel, Geol. Bayern. 1, (2), 1885. f. 266, 5.
simplex, Karrer. Sitz. k, Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLiv, (1), 1861 (1862), 445,
i, 6
—_—.
i, 6.
solida, Terquem. Bull. Soc. d’Hist. Nat. Moselle, x1, 1868, 122, viii, la,
b; varr. A, 2a, b; B, 3a,b; C,4a,b; D, 5a, b; E, 6a, b; F, 7a, 6; G,
8a, 6; H, 9a, 6; 1, 10a, b; J, 1la, b; K, 12a, b.
Terquem, Bull. Soc. géol. France, [3], Iv, 1876, 488, xvi,
8-90.
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], Iv, 1886, 24, ii, 34-
43.
soluta, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, x1, 1860, 206, vii, 4.
spada, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1v, 1886, 21, ii, 174, b.
-sparsicosta, Terquem. Bull. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1v, 1876, 483, xv,
12-130.
splendens, Hantken. A magy. kir. foldt. int. évk6nyve, rv, 1875 (1876),
40, iv, 11; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Austalt, Iv, 1875 (1881),
87, same pl. and fig. ,
Jones, M. Micr. Journ. xv, 1876, cxxviii, 6a, b.
spinata, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxxrx, 1858, 615. iii, 8.
spinosa, M. Sars. Forh. Vidensk.-Selsk. Christiania, 1868 (1869), 248
[not described }.
spinulosa, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. (1), 1864, 216, xxii, 50 [51 on
plate by error].
spirata, Philippi. Tertiiér. nordwest, Deutsch. 1843, 5, i, 27 [v. Cristel-
laria|. [In explanation to plate described as ‘‘ Marginulina # (s. potius
Planularia ?”)].
spuria, Terg. & Berth. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 55, iv
(xiv), 19a, b.
striata, dOrbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 258, No. 4.
striata, Terquem. Cinquiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 425, xvii, 2a, b.
striatocostata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLv1, (1), 1862 (1863),
62, vi, 2a, b
subsequilateralis, Terquem. Bull. Soc. d’Hist. Nat. Moselle, x1, 1868,
60,1, 3; varr. A, 4a,b,5; B, 6a, 6; U, 7a, 6, 8,9; D, 10a, b, 11; E, 12a, b.
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], Iv, 1886, 18, ii, 1
—
a
and 2. ;
subbullata, Hantken. A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkdnyve, Iv, 1875 (1876), |
39, iv, 9 and 10; v, 9; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, ‘|
Iv, 1875 (1881), 46, same pl. and fig. ¥
Jones, M. Micr. Journ. xv, 1876, cxxviii, 4.
subecrassa, Schwager. Novara-Exped., Geol. (2), 1866, 240, vi, 82.
sublituus, @’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 259, No. 9.
Jones & Parker, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. xvi, 1860, xx, 37.
= M. rophanus, see Orthoceras sublituus.
subregularis, Hantken. Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxmI, t
1880. 181, i, 11 [v. Cristellaria ( Marginulina) ]. |
subtrigona, Schwager. Novara-Exped., Geol. (1), 1868, 240, vi, 83. ve
tenuis. Bornemann. Zeitschr, deutsch. geol. Ges. vil, 1855, 326, xiii, 14
Lv. Cristellaria]. |
—.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 197
MARGINULINA tenuissima, Reuss. Sitz.k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xtv1, (1), 1862
(1863), 61, v, 18.
var. Reuss, ibid. XLvi, (1), 1862 (1863), 92, xii, 12.
teoloensis, Hantken. Ertek. Termesz. kéreb6l. xu, No. 1, 1883, 7, i, 1a,
b; and Math. Nat. Ber. Ungarn. 11, 1884, 127.
terebella, ‘lerquem. Sixiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 502, xxi, 10.
terebra, Terquem. Jbid. 1866, 501, xxi, 9a, b.
terquiemi, d’Orb., 1849. D’Orbigny, Prodrome de Paléont. 1, 1849, 242,
No. 2638.
[terquemi, d’O.], Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxx1x, 1858, 609, iii,
la-c.
tonsilaris, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870),
634, 1, 56a, b.
torticostata, Terqgquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xLiv, 1863, 400, viii,
13a, 6b.
torulosa, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vi, (2), 1856, 185, xii, 15a, A.
triangularis, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 71, iii, 22 and
23.
——
Costa, Mem. Acc. Sci. Napoli, 11, 1855 (1857), 119, 1, 9.
triangularis, Terquem. Bull. Soc. géol. France, [3], Iv, 1876, 485, xv,
204, 6.
triangularis, Dunikowski. Kosmos [Lemberg], Iv, 1879, 121, pl., 12.
tricarinata (d’Orb.). Deshayes, Ency. Méth. (Vers, 1830), 418 (Ggg*)
Lv. Vaginulina].
tricuspis, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. (1), 1864, 218, xxii, 52a, b.
trigona, Terquem. Cinquiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 435, xviii, la, b,
cud:
trilobata, d’Orbigny. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [1], rv, 1840, 16, i, 16
and 17; Facsimile in Science Gossip, 1870, 82, f. 838.
Brown, Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], xu, 1853, 241, ix,
4a-c.
—— Beudant, Géologie, ed. 8, 1858, 117, f. 93; later eds., same
figure.
—_—————
Jones, Geologist, vr, 1868, 294, xv, 13.
— triquetra, Terquem. Cinquiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 434, xviii, 2a,
(a's OK OF
— tumida, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. m1, 1851, 64, iii, 14.
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLvi, (1), 1863 (1864),
48, lii, 32-35.
Giimbel, Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868
(1870), 632, i, 59.
Franzenau, Math. termész. értesit6, vir, 1889, 255, v, 1.
tumida, Terquem. Bull. Soc. d’Hist. Nat. Moselle, x1, 1868, 83, iii, 25a,
b, 26; var. A, 27a, b, 28; B, 29a, b; C, 30.
tunicata, Hantken. A magy. kir. féldt. int. évk6nyve, rv, 1875 (1876),
40, xiv, 8; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. ungar. geol. Anstalt,1v, 1875 (1881),
48, same pl. and fig.
turgida, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLv1, (1), 1862 (1863), 63, vi,
7
—_—————
undulata, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxx1x, 1858, 610, iii, 2a, b.
unicostata, Terquem. Tate & Blake, Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 463, xvii, 21
[ Dentalina, 1858].
utricula, Terqg. & Berth. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 55, iv
(xiv), 20.
vagina, Neugeboren. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xt, 2, 1856, 103, v,
12.
vaginella, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. mt, 1851, 152, viii, 2.
variabilis, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. u, 1851,
133, v, 10-14.
Rzehak, Verh. nat. Ver. Briinn, xx1v, 1885 (1886), 91. i, 4.
variabilis, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xiv, 1863, 408, ix, 6-8 [6, v.
tneersa ; 7, Vv. cylindracea ; 8. v. gracilis |.
v. exilis, Terquem. Cinguiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866,
i 432, xvii, lla, 0.
—_—_—
, q
4
A
i v
ses
198 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
MARGINULINA varicostata ‘d’Orb.). Jones, Cat. Foss. Foram. B. M. 1882;
87.
ventricosa, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xiv, 1863, 404, ix, la, b.
viciensis, Terquem. Cinquiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 433, xvii, 13.
vittata, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. 1, 1851, 145, v,
20.
vulgata, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xrtv, 1863, 399, viii, lla, b, ¢.
webbiana, d’Orbigny. Barker Webb & Berthelot, Hist. Nat. Iles Cana-
ries, 1839, 11, (2), ‘‘ Foraminiféres,” 124, i, 7-11.
-——— [webbina], d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, (5), ‘‘ Foramini-
feéres,” 24, v, 17 and 18.
Mackie, Science Gossip, 1867, 130, f. 120.
— wetherellii, Jones. Morris, Catal. Brit. Fossils, ed. 2, 1854, 87 [v. Oris:
tellaria, 1852; also Marginulina, Wetherell, Traus. Geol. Soc. Lond.
(post. ) ].
752, xv, 18.
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. [2], vi, 1886,
Anon., Sci. News, 27 Ap., 1888, 389, f. 2.
Prestwich, Geology, 1888, 11, 352, 175b.
sp. ? see Nautilus (O.) vagineformis, Batsch.
sp. Schwager, Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx, 1865, vii, 23.
sp., P., J. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vit, 1871, 165, x, 69
[cast] [see M. consecta, dO. ].
sp., Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lvu, (1), 1868, 104, i, 8.
cf. Dent. aculeata, @Orb. Berthelin, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1880,
35, ii (xxv), 10-130.
v. Dunikowski, Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLv, (2), 1882, 194, vi, 77
[fragment].
sp., Schwager, Paleontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 109, xxvi (3), 8a,
b
Wetherell, Trans. Geol. Soc. Lond. [2], v, 1884 (1840), 135, ix, 12 [= M.
wetherellit].
Costa, Fauna Regno Napoli, 1838, ‘‘Foraminiferi,” not descr., iv, 3, 10, 13
and 14 [4 varieties ].
Ansted, Geology, 1844, m1, 63, f. e.
Williamson, Mem. Lit. Phil. Soc. Manchester, [2], viit, 1848, 77, pl., 66.
—— [hirsuta, d’Orb.]. Pictet, Traité de Paléont. ed. 2, Iv, 1857, 492, cix,
V2
ee
v. Schlicht. ‘‘ Foram. Septar. Pietzpuhl,” 1870, pls. x, xi, xxxviii.
sp., Whiteaves, Rept. Brit. Assoc., 1872, Trans. 144 [= Vaginulina spini-
gera, q. v.].
? ——— Wisnioski, Sone. k. k. Geol. Reichs. xxx, (1889), 696, xiii, 72.
see Buccinis and Dentalen.
MARSIPELLA, Norman, 1878. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [5], 1, 1878, 281; Brady,
Report Challenger, 1884, 265.
cylindrica, Brady. Proc. Roy. Soc. Edinburgh, x1, 1882, 714, not fig-
ured.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 266, xxiv, 20-22. .
elongata, Norman. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [5], 1, 1878, 281, xvi, 7 [v. .
also Proteonina, sp. }.
Carpenter, The Microscope, ed. 6, 1881, 561, f. 320d, e, f.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 265, xxiv, 10-19.
granulosa, Brady. Q. Journ. Micr. Sci. xrx, 1879, 36, iii, 8, 9 [v. Astro-
rhiza].
aes
Biitschli in Bronn, Klassen, etc., Thier-Reichs, 1880, 194,
We th
Norman. De Folin, Bull. Soc. Nat. Hist. Toulouse, xv, 1881, 133; thir-
teen new species proposed but not described.
MASONELLA, H. B. Brady, 1889. Brady, Annals Mag. Nat. Hist. [6], 11, 1889,
295, f. land 2.
patelliformis, Brady. Jbid. 296, woodcut 2.
planulata, Brady. Jbid. 295, woodcut 1.
MECONITES, Mercatus. Metallotheca, 1719, 285, f.; and 286, f. [= Nummiulites].
MEGATHYRA, Ehrenberg, 1841. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1841, 409.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 199
MEGATHYR4 dilatata, Ehrenberg. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1841, 426.
Ehrenberg, in Koldewey, Zweite Deutsche Nordpolarfahrt,
: sven. d., i, 7
obliqua, Ehr. Bericht. k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845, 871 [‘‘ef.
Planulina ?).
ootheca, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1861, 306.
planularia, Ehr. Abhandl.k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1841, 427.
Ehr. in Koldewey, Zweite Deutsche Nordpolarfahrt, 1874,
ets (ly aly ae
MELANTIA, Eichwald, 1853, error for Melonia.
MELONIA, Defrance, 1824. Dict. Sci. Nat. xxxir, 1824, 176.
costulata, Eichwald. Zoologia specialis, 11, 1830, 22, ii, la, b [v. Alveo-
lina = Alveolina melo}.
lepida, Schwager. Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vu, 1877, 25, pl., 18.
spheerica, Lamarck. Defrance, Dict. Sci. Nat. xxx, 1824, 176; Atlas
Conch. xv, 2 [= Alveolina melo] [ Melonites, 1816].
Blainville, Manuel Malac. et Conch. 1825 (pls., 1827), 369,
vil, 2.
Cuvier, Animal Kingdom, Henderson’s ed., m1, 1834 (pls.,
1887 V1 'v5 2.
spheroidea, Lamarck. Defrance, Dict Sci. Nat. xxx, 1824, 176; At-
las Conch. xv, 2 [= Alveolina melo] [ Mclonites, 1816].
Blainville, Manuel Malac. et Conch. 1825 (pls , 1827), 370,
Vii, 3.
Cuvier, Animal Kingdom, Henderson’s ed., ur, 1834 (pls.,
1837), 19, iv, 3.
Brown, Conch. Text-book, 1839, 62, x, 17.
—w— [spheeroides], Lamarck. Brown, Elem. Foss. Conch. 1843, 24, ii, 22.
MELONIES, Prevost. Bull. Soc. géol. France, [2], 11, 1845, 27, i, ‘‘ No. 2.”
MZ#ELONIS etruscus, Montfort. Conch. syst. 1, 1808, 67, 17th genre [= Nonion.
pompitlioides |.
MELONITES, Lamarck, 1812. Extrait Cours Zool. 1812, 122; Ency. Méthod.
“Vers,” 11, (1830) [P. & J. quote ‘-pt. 28, 1816” ], 440.
spheerica, Lamarck. Lamarck, Ency. Méthod. ‘‘Vers,” 1, (1830), 440,
469, f. 1, (pls.1827) (P. & J. quote ‘‘pt. 23, 1816”) [v. also Melonia.]
[spherica] (Lam.). Carter, Journ. Bombay Br. R. Asiatic Soc. v, (18),
(1853), 134, ii, 15.
Carter, Geol. Papers Western India, 1857. 542, xxiii, 15.
Quenstedt, Handbuch Petref. ed. 3, (5) (1885), 1057, Ixxxvi,
45.
—— spheroidea, Lamarck. Ency. Méthod. ‘‘Vers,” 1, (1830), 440, 469, f. 1
(pls. 1827) (P. & J. quote ‘‘pt. 23,1816) [v. also Meloniaand Alveolina].
es Crouch, Introd. Lamarck, 1827, 41, xx, 12.
—— Brown, Elem. Foss. Conch. 1848, [28], iii, 3.
[spheroidea] Carter, Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], x1, 1853,
170, vii, 16.
[spheroidea] (
(1853), 134, ii, 16.
Carter, Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], xv, 1854, 99. iii B, 1-5.
Carter, Geol. Papers Western India, 1857, 542, xxiii, 16.
) Carter, Journ. Bombay Br. R. Asiatic Soc. v, (18)
—_—_—__ —-——_
v. Nautilus.
MENEGHINIA, Silvestri, Boll. Soc. Italiana Microsc. 1, (1 and 2), 1889, 58, iii,
1 and 2.°
MESOPORA, Ehrenberg, 1854. Mikrogeologie, 1854, pl. xxxvii.
chloris, Ehr. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1855, 162, ii, viii [Glauc. ]
[= Operculina].
——— Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxvii, iv, 2 [Glauc.] [= Haplophrag-
mium |.
Ehrenberg, Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1855, 162 [Glauc. ].
Carpenter, Parker & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, xxii, 1 [cast] [Oper-
culina |.
MICROCOMETES, Cienkowski, 1876. Arch. Mikr. Anat. x11, 1876, 46. /
paludosa, Cienkowski. Jbid. 46, viii, 101, 102.
200 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND ©
MICROCOMETES paludosa, Cienkowski. Biitschli in Bronn, Klassen, etc.,
Thier-Reichs, 1880, 201, iv, 1.
MICROGROMIA, Hertwig. Arch. Mikr. Anat. x, 1874, Supplement Band, 1, etc.
socialis, Hertwig. Jbid. x, 1874, Supplement Bd., 1, etc., i [Gromia,
Archer, 1869 ].
Cienkowski, ibid. x11, 1876, 34, vi, 48-59.
Allman, Journ. Linn. Soc., Zool. xu, 1878, 401, f. 6.
—. Carpenter, The Microscope, ed. 6, 1881, 479, f. 284.
MILIOLA, Lamarck, 1804. Ann. Mus. Paris, v, 1804, 349 [ Miliola, Ehrenberg
“is for the most part the same as Lagena and Orbulina of other authors,”
Parker & Jones, Annals Mag. Nat. Hist. 1x, 1872, 297].
affinis, Eichwald. Zoologia specialis, 11, 1830, 22, ii, 2u, b, ¢ [v. Quinque-
loculina].
— — (Quinqueloc.) agglutinans, d’Orbigny. Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans.
1865, 410, xv, 37a and 376 [ Quinqueloculina, 1830}.
amphioxys, Ehrenberg. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845, 371.
anconensis, Schultze. Organismus Polythal. 1854, 58, ii, 12 and 13.
annulata, Ehrenberg, Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845, 371.
— (Monocystis) arcella, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxx, 1 (‘‘Orbulina
universa, VO ?”) [= O. universa).
aspera, Nicolucci. Nuovi Ann. Sci. Nat. Bologna, [2], vi, 1846, 188.
—— (Tril.) austriaca, d’Urbigny. Egger, Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 271, vi,
4-6 [ Triloculina, 1846].
bicornis (Walker & Jacob). Brown, Illustr. Conch. Gt. Brit. 1827, fly-
leaf, i, 24 [Serpula, 1798).
Chimmo, Bed of Atlantic, 1870. 16, i, 3 and 4’.
? ——— (Vagin.?) bursa, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxii, i, la, b [ob-
scure |.
caudata, Ebr. Jbid. 1854, xxix, 46 [= Lag. apiculata].
— (Q.) communis (Desh.). Jones in Dixon, Geol. of Sussex, ed. 2, 1878,
172, ix [10], 8 [ 7riloculina, 1831].
concentrica, Brown. Illustr. Conch. Gt. Brit. 1827, fly-leaf, 1, 22 [=
Spiroloculina].
Ibid. ed. 2, 1844, 3, lvi, 22.
cor-anguinum (Lamarck). Defrance, Dict. Sci. Nat. xxx1, 1824, 68;
Blainville, Malacol. 1825, 369, iv, 3 [= M. trigonula] [ Mi/ivlites, 1804}.
—— (Tri.) consobrina, d’O. Egger, Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 271, vi, 7-9
[ Triloculina, 1846]
costata, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872, 284 [= La-
gena}.
Ehr., Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), 111, 7.
— (Q.) cribrosa, Egger. Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 273, vi, 13-15.
— (Triloc.) cryptella, d’Orbigny. Varker & Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865, 410,
xv, 39 [ Triloculina, 1839].
cyclostoma, Schultze. Organismus Polythal. 1854, 58, ii, 14 and 15.
dactylus, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1861,
306.
Ehr., Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), i, 6.
— (Biloc.) depressa, d’O. Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865, 409, xvii,
89a and 8b [ Biloculina, 1826}.
elliptica, Brown. Illustr. Conch. Gt. Brit. 1827, fly-leaf, i, 23 [ ? seg-
ment of a Dentalina].
elongata, Ehrenberg. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1844, 274 [v.
Lagena).
os
Ibid. 1845, 371.
—— Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxv, i, A, 1 [= Lagena near distoma
P. & J.].
ae (Biloe) elongata, d’O. Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865, 409, xvii, 88,
90 and 91 [ Biluculina, 1826).
— (Quinqueloc.) ferussacii, d’Orbigny. Ibid. 1865, 411, xv, 36a, 366 and
36c [ Quinqueluculina, 1826].
ficus, Ehrenberg. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1843, 272.
— (Tril.) gibba, d’Orbigny. Egger, Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 271, v, 20; vi,
1-3 [Triloculina, 1826].
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 201
MILIOLA (Q.) haidingeri, d’Orbigny. Egger, Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 272, vi,
10-12 [ Quinqueluculina, 1846}.
lactea (Walker & Jacob). Brown, Illustr. Conch. Gt. Brit. 1827, fly-leaf,
i, 28 [Serpula, 1798].
—— levis, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvi, 2 [= Lag. elongata (Ehr.) }.
Ibid. 1854, xxviii, 1 [= ? Nodosaria fragment ].
dbid. 1854, xxxi, 5; and xxxii, ii, 2a [= Lag. emaciata,
——_—___
Reuss].
lagena, Ehrenberg. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845, 371.
— (Spiroloc.) limbata, d’Orbigny. Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865,
409, xvii, 83a and 8386 [Spireloculina, 1826].
—— marylandica, Lea. Contrib. to Geology, 1833, 215, vi, 227.
milium, Ehrenberg. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 132.
minuta, Brown. Illustr. Conch. Gt. Brit. 1827, fly-leaf, i, 18 and 19 fv.
Triloculina].
obesa, Schultze. Organismus Polythal. 1854, 57, ii, 1-9.
Jones in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1888, 504, xxiii, 1.
— (Quinqueloc.) oblonga (Montagu). Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865,
411, xv, 81 and 41; xvii, 85a, 856, 86a and 860 [ Vermiculum, 1803].
ovata, Crouch. Introd. Lamarck, 1827, 40, xx, 11.
Brown, Conch. Text-book, 1839, 62, x, 18.
ovum, Ehrenberg. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1843, 166 [v.
also Layena].
— KEhr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiii, 2; xxvii, 1; and xxix, 45
[= Lag. globosa].
Ibid. 1854, xxxi, 4 [= Globigerina chamber ].
— (Holococcus?) panderi, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak.
Wiss. Berlin, 186%, 601, plate, 7-11 [not a Miliola ; ? not foraminiferal
or if so, merely a nodosarian chamber ].
paradoxa, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxi, 2 and 3 [= Globig-
erin@ chamber ].
perforata [W. &J.]. Brown, Illustr. Conch. Gt. Brit. 1827, fly-leaf, i,
26 [ Serpula, 1798].
—— (Spiroloculina) planulata, Lamarck. Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans.
1865, 408, xvii, 82 | Miliolites, 1805].
— (Q.) prelonga, Egger. Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 272, vi, 16-18.
prunum, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1861,
306.
—— (Vagin.?) pusilla, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvi, 3 [= ?].
— (Biloc.) ringens, Lamarck. Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865, 409,
Xv, 42-44 [ Miliolites, 1804].
Jones in Dixon, Geol. of Sussex, ed. 2, 1878, 172,
————————
——
—_———
ix [10], 9a.
rostrata, Ehrenberg. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845, 371.
saxorum, Lamarck. Defrance, Dict. Sci. Nat. xxx1, 1824, 69; xxx,
1824, 176; Atlas Conch. xv, 1 [ Miliolites, 1804].
Blainville, Manuel Malac. et Conch. 1825 (pls. 1827), 369,
vii, 1.
Cuvier, Animal Kingdom, Henderson’s ed. 11, 1834 (pls.
1837), 19, v, 1.
—_ (Q.) {[d’Orb.]. Egger, Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 272, x, 18-20.
—-- Giimbel, Geol. Bayern, (1), 11, 1885, f. 266, 2, 2b.
scheibersii (d’Urb.). Tate & Blake, Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 451, xviii, 2
[ Quinqueloculina, 1846].
—_ (Quinqueloc.) seminulum (Linn.). Parker& Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865,
410, xv, 35a, 35D ; xvii, 87 [ Serpula, 1758].
Jones in Dixon, Geol. of Sussex, ed. 2, 1878, 172, ix
[10], 9.
var. (Spiroloc.) planulata, Lam. Hamilton, Trans. N. Zealand
Inst. xu, 1481, 394, xvi, 8 [ Milio/ites, 1805].
var. (Biloc.) ringens, Linn. bid. x11, 1881, 394, xvi, 1 and 2
[ Miliolites, 1804].
var. B. ringens, subvar. elongata, d’Orb. Jbid. xi, 1881, 394,
xvi, 3 and 4 [ Biloculina, 1826 ].
202 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
MILIOLA seminulum, var. (Q.) triangularis, d’Orb. Hamilton, Trans. N.
Zealand Inst. x11, 1881, 394, xvi, 5, 6 and 7 [Quinqueloculina, 1826].
semistriata, khrenberg. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845, 371.
spheeroidea, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiii, 1 [= ‘‘Cench. oliva,
1843” ] [= Lagena globusa].
spherula, Nicolucci. Nuovi Ann. Sci. Nat. Bologna, [2], v1, 1846, 189.
spherula, khr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxi, la, b,c¢ [= Orb. universa].
spinosa, Ehr. Monatsbericht k preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1861, 306.
spiralis, Ehr. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845, 371.
stiligera, Ehr. Jbid. 18438, 272.
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxi, 6 [= Lagena].
striata, Brown. Illustr. Conch. Gt. Brit. 1827, fly-leaf, i, 27 [v. also T7i-
loculina).
striata, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiv, 5; xxxii, ii, 1 [= Lag.
costata, Will. ].
— (Quinqueloc.) subrotunda (Montagu). Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans.
1865, 411, xv, 88a and 386 [ Vermiculum, 1803].
subtriquetra, Eichwald. Zovlogia specialis, 11, 1830, 23, ii, 3a, b [v. also
Triloculina).
tenera, Schultze. Organismus Polythal. 1854, 58, ii, 17.
Carpenter, Parker & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, iii, 3.
Claus, Lehrbuch d. Zool. 1885, 154, f. 136.
— (Quinqueloc.) tenuis, Czj. Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865, 411,
xvii, 84 [ Quingueloculina, 1848].
——— (Triloc.) tricarinata, d’Orb. /bid. 1865, 409, xv, 40 [ Triloculina, 1826].
trigonula (Lam.). Bronn, Syst. Urweltl. Conchyl. 1824, 7, i, 5a, b, ¢
[ Milivlites, 1804}.
Blainville, Manuel Matac. et Conch. 1825 (pls. 1827), 369, iv, 3.
Cuvier, Animal Kingdom, Henderson’s ed. wl, 1834 (pls.
1837), 19, iv ter., 2.
Giimbel, Geol. Bayern, (1), 11, 1885, f. 266, 1. 1b. ;
tubuligera, Ehr. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1843, 166. .
vulgaris, Dujardin. Ann. Sci. Nat., Zool. [2], Iv, 1835, 346, etc., ix, 4
3 and 4.
Hie
TL |
Dujardin, Hist. Nat. Zooph. Infusoires, 1841, 256, i, 14.
— (Quinqueloculina) sp. Jones, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. x, 1884,
(koi) em ©. 0.0 heme ;
Wetherell. Trans. Geol. Soc. Lond. [2], v, 1834 (1840), 135, ix, 20 [=
Q. triangularis].
——— Schultze. Organismus Polythal. 1854, ii, 10 and 11, 18-20 [structural].
— (Triloc.), Schultze, Miiller’s Archiv, 1556, 165, etc., viB, 1-3 [reproduc- x
tion].
eee Trans. Micr. Soc. London, n. s. vi, 1858, 53-59, pl. v and cuts. ;
Mackie, Recreative Science, 1, 1859, 145, f. 6.
Carpenter, Parker & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, 74, vi, 1-83, f. in text 6
[structural ]. ;
Wallich, North Atlantic Sea-bed. (1), 1862, no descr., ii, 3 [structural]. .
[sections of], Heer, Urwelt Schweiz, 1865, 202, f. 114; and transl., 1876,
Pais aes a Na
showing pseudopodia. Williamson, Pop. Sci. Rev. 1v, 1865, 176, viii, 1
(after Schultze). f
Schlumberger, Compt. Rend. Assoc. Franc. Nantes, 1875 (1876), 801, ;
f. 89 and 90 [reproduction ]. i
— Hertwig, Jenaische Zeitschrift fur Naturwiss. x, 1876, 41, etc., li, 1-4 f
[structural]. j
Schneider, Zeitschr. Wissenschaftl. Zoologie, Leipzig, xxx (Suppl.), 1878,
448, xxi, 1-13 [development of].
———— Nicholson, Manual Paleont. 1879, i, 99, f. 13h.
Biitschli in Bronn, Klassen, ete., Thier-Reichs, 1880, 189, viii, 7.
Carpenter, Report Challenger, ‘‘Orbitoides,” 1883, 44, f. 6 [structural].
—— Quenstedt, Handbuch Petref. ed. 3, (5), (1885). 1061, Ixxxvii, 15. Vv
Steinmann, Elem. Paleont. 1, 1888, 20 and 23, f. 1, 3A, 4B-E. ;
PMILIOLINA, Ehrenberg, 1838. Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838 (1840), Tab. 1
[a family group name].
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 203
MILIOLINA, Williamson, 1858. Williamson, Recent British Foram. 1858, 83;
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 157.
agglutinans (d’Orb.). Terrigi, Atti. Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxm1,
1880, 172, i, 1 [Quinqueloculina, 1839].
Mobius, Beitr. Meeresfauna Insel Mauritius, etc. 1880, 77,
iii (numbered iv by error), 4-8 [structural ].
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 180, viii, 6 and 7 [see Quin-
queloc. }.
Balkwill & Wright, Trans. R. Irish Ac. xxvii (Sci. ), 1885,
325, xiii, 1-3 [see Quinqueloc. }.
Brady, Parker & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. xu, (7), 1888,
215, xl, 34 and 35.
‘lerrigi, Mem. R. Acc. Lincei, (4), vi, 1889, 109, iv, 13.
akneriana (d’Orb.). ‘Terrigi, Atti. Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxv, 1883,
169. ii. 1 [ Quinqucloculina, 1846].
alveoliniformis, Brady. Q Journ. Micr. Sci. x1x, 1879, 268.
Brady, Report Chalienger, 1884, 181, viii, 15-20.
amygdaloides, Brady. Jbid. 1884, 163, vi, 10a, b.
angularis, Howchin. Trans. R. Soc. S. Australia, x1, 1889, 2. i, 1-3.
auberiana (d’O.). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 162, v, 8 and 9 [ Quin-
queloculina, 1839].
Walther, Mitth. Zool. Stat. Neapel. v1, 1883, 382, xx, 8 and
ile
bertheliniana, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 166. exiv, 2a. b.
bicornis (Walker & Jacob). Williamson, Recent British Foram. 1858,
87, vii, 190-198 [error for 190-196] ; ‘‘190-194, typica” [ Serpula, 1798].
v. angulata, Williamson. Ibid. 1558, 88, yii, 196.
v. elegans, Williamson. Ibid. 1858, 88. vii, 195.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 171, vi, 9, 11 and 12.
Brady, Parker & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. x11, (7), 1888,
214, xl, 25.
boueana (d’0.). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 173, vii, 13a, b, e [Quin-
queloculina, 1846].
bucculenta, Brady. Jbid. 1884, 170, exiv, 3a, b.
var. placentiformis, Brady. J/bid. 1884, 171, iv, 1 and 2.
— circularis (Born.). Ibid. 1884, 169, iv, 3a, b, c, and v. 18 and 14 ? [ Tri-
loculina, 1855}.
var. sublineata, Brady. Jbid. 1884, 169, iv, 7a. b, c.
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. [2], v1, 1886,
(a2. XIV, 20, 0;
Terrigi, Mem. R. Acc. Lincei, (4), vi, 1889, 108, iv, 10.
— communis (Desh.). Sherborn and Chapman, Journ. R. Micros. Soc.
[2], vi, 1886, 742, xiv, 3 [ Triloculina, 1x31).
crassatina, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 180, viii, 5u, b [v. M. in-
crassata).
cultrata, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micros. Sci. xx1, 1881, 45.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 161, v, 1 and 2.
cuvieriana (d'0.). Ibid. 1884, 162, v, 12a, b, ¢ [Quinqueluculina, 1839].
depressa (Lam.). Goés, Bihang K. Svenska Vet.-Ak. Handl. xv, 1889,
14, ii 15, 16 [ Miliolites, 1804).
disciformis (Macgillivray). Chimmo, Bed of Atlantic, [1870], 19, iv, 3
[ Vermiculum, 1843).
excisa, Brady, Parker & Jones. Trans.Zool. Soc. xu, (7), 1888, 215, xl, 33.
elongata (d’Orb.). Goés, Bihang K. Svenska Vet.-Ak. Handl. xv, 1889,
14, ii, 11, 12 [ Biloculina, 1826].
fabularioides (Karrer), v. Quinqueloculina. i <P
ferussacii (d’O ). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 175, cxili, 17a, b
[ Quingueloculina, 1826}. ‘ .
var. Balkwill & Wright. Trans. R. Irish Ac. xxvim (Sci.),
1885, 325, xii, 10-12. x
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. [2], v1, 1886,
a
742, xiv, 5. *
fichteliana (d’0.). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 169, iv, 9a, b,¢
[ Triluculina, 1839].
204 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
MILIOLINA gracilis (d’O.). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 160, v, 3a, b, ¢
[ Triloculina, 1839].
gussensis, Schwager. Palxontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 85
xxiv (1), 5a-d.
incrassata, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micros. Sci. xx1, 1881, 46 [v. also M.
crassatina |.
indistincta, Fornasini. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital. 11, 1888, 182, ii, la, b,c.
insignis, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. xx1, 1881, 45.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 165, iv, 8-10.
Wright, Proc. Belfast Nat. Field Club, 1884-5, App. Ix,
1886, 319, xxvi, 4a, b.
— labiosa (d’0.). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 170, vi, 3-5 [Trilocu-
lina, 1839].
linnzeana (d’0.). Jbid. 1884, 174, vi, 15-20 [ Triloculina, 1839].
lucens, Schwager. Palwontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 87, xxiv
(1), 7a-d (compare T. triquetra, Terq.).
macilenta, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 167, vii, 5 and 6.
oblonga (Montagu). Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxu1, 1880,
173, i, 2 [ Vermiculum, 1803].
Mobius, Beitr. Meeresfauna Insel Mauritius, etc. 1880,
76, iii [numbered iv by error], 1-3 [structural].
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 160, v, 4a, b.
Brady, Parker & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. xu, (7), 1888, 214,
me Pal
Terrigi, Mem. R. Acc. Lincei, (4), vr, 1889, 108, iv, 5-8.
ornata (d’Orb.). Mobius, Beitr. Meeresfauna Insel Mauritius, etc. 1880,
76, ii, 4-7 [structural] [Spiroloculina, 1839].
parkeri, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micros. Sci. xx1, 1881, 46 [‘‘ Quinquelocu-
lina with oblique ridges,” Parker, Trans. Micr. Soc. London, vi, 1858,
53, v, 10).
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 177, vii. 14.
pulchella (d’O.). Ibid. 1884, 174, vi, 13, 14, and iti, 10-13 [ Quinquelocu-
linu, 1826].
Walther, Mitth. Zool. Stat. Neapel, vir, 1888, 382, xx, 10.
—— pygmea (Reuss). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 163, cxiii, 16a, b
[ Quingueloculina, 1850].
Brady, Parker and Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. x1, (7), 1888,
—————__
214, xl, 30.
reticulata (d’O.). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 177, ix, 2-4 [ Trilocu-
lina, 1826].
ringens (Lamarck). Goés, K. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl. xix, (4), 1882,
131, x, 361 and 386 [Miliolites, 1804].
Goés, Bihang K. Svenska Vet.-Ak. Handl. xv, 1889, 14, ii,
6-10, 13, 14.
rotundata (Mont.). Balkwill & Wright, Trans. R. Irish Ac. xxviI
(Sci.), 1885, 324, xii, 8 and 9 [ Vermiculum subrotundum, 1803].
rupertiana, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micros. Sci. xx1, 1881, 46.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 178, vii, 7-12 and cuts, p. 179.
saxorum (Lamarck), v. Miliolites.
sclerotica (Karrer). Balkwill & Millett, Journ. Micr. m1, 1884, 24, i, 2
[ Quinqueloculina, 1868].
scrobiculata, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 173, cxili, 15a, b, c.
secans (d’V.). Ibid. 1884, 167, vi, 1 and 2 [ Quingueloculina, 1826].
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. [2], vi, 1886,
742, xiv, 4.
seminulum (Linn.). Williamson, Recent British Foram. 1858, 85, vii,
183-189; 183-185 typica [Serpula, 1758].
vy. disciformis (Macgill.). Jbid. 1858, 86, vii, 188 and 189
[ Vermiculum, 1843] [= M. secans, d’Orb. }.
v. oblonga (Mont.). bid. 1858, 86, vii, 186 and 187 [ Ver-
miculum, 1803].
Hartwig, The Sea, ed. 8, 1866, 381, f. g.
Cooke, Thousand Objects Microsc. 1869, 93, ix, 21.
—_ ——- Chimmo, Bed of Atlantic, [1870], 19, iv, 2.
Hier
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 205
MILIOLINA seminulum (Linn.) Greene, Man. Protozoa, 1871, 15, f. 3, g.
Goés, K. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl. x1x, (4), 1882, 122, ix,
319-355; x, 356-360.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 157, v, 6a, b, c.
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. [2], vi, 1886,
742, xiv, 1.
Anon. Sci. News, 27 Ap., 1888, 389, f. 5.
Brady, Parker & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. x11, (7), 1888,
214, xl, 23 and 31.
Terrigi, Mem. R. Acc. Lincei, (4), vi, 1889, 108, iv, 2, 3, 4,
Wks 1245
separans, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micro. Sci. xx1, 1881, 45.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 175, vii, 1-4.
spiculifera, Siddall. Proc. Lit. Phil. Soc. Liverpool, xi, 1886, Appen-
dix, Fauna Liverpool Bay, 51, i, 3.
subrotundata (Montagu). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 168, v, 10,
11 [ Vermiculum, 1803].
var. Wright, Proc. Belfast Nat. Field Club, 1884-5, App.
1x, 1886, 319, xxvi, 5a, b.
Terrigi, Mem. R. Acc. Lincei, (4), vr, 1889, 108, iv, 9.
tenuis (Czjzek). Balkwill & Millett, Journ. Micr. m1, 1884, i, 3 [ Quinque-
loculina, 1848].
Balkwill & Wright, Trans. R. Irish Ac. xxv (Sci.), 1885,
324, xii, 3-5.
terquemiana, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 166, cxiv, la, b.
transversestriata, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micros. Sci. xx1, 1881, 45.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 177, iv, 6a, b, c.
tricarinata (d’0.). Ibid. 1884, 165, iii, 174, 6 [ 7riloculina, 1826].
Brady, Parker & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. xu, (7), 1888,
Dib xy ow.
trigonula (Lamarck). Williamson, Recent British Foram. 1858, 84, vii,
180-182 [ Miliolites, 1804].
Williamson, Pop. Sci. Rev. rv, 1865, 175, viii, 12.
Schwager, Paleontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 86,
xxiv, (1), 6a-d.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 164, iii, 14-16.
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. 1889, 484, xi, 1.
triquetra, Brady. Q. Journ. Micr. Sci. x1x, 1879. 268.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 181, viii, 8-10.
undosa (Karrer). Ibid. 1884, 176, vi, 6-8 [ Quinqueloculina, 1867].
valvularis (Keuss). Ibid. 1884, 161, iv, 4-5 [ 7riloculina, 1851].
venusta (Karrer). Ibid. 1884, 162, v, 5-7 [Quinqueloculina, 1868].
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. 1889, 484, xi,
Das
[ seminulum], Martini. Neues. Syst. Conch. Cab. 1769, 1, iii, 22a, b.
Deshayes. Descr. Coq. Foss. Paris, 1824-1837, numerous figures [pls.
c-cvi], of which descriptions or names were never published.
[ ] Costa, Fauna Regno Napoli, 1838, Foraminiferi, not descr. i, 10 [ a var.
with a broad pouting mouth].
] Ibid. 1838. Foraminiferi, not descr., ii, 3-6.
Wallich, North Atlantic Sea-bed, (1), 1862, no descr., v, 7.
[seminulum]. Jbid. (1), 1862, no descr., v, 9 and 10.
Ibid. (1), 1862, no descr., v, 14 and 15 [young].
Parent developing young. Williamson, Pop. Sci. Rev. Iv, 1865, 177, viii,
16 (after Schultze).
J. G. Wood, Common Objects Micro. 1867, 121, ix, 4; xii, 7 and 16.
Chimmo, Bed of Atlantic, [1870], 28, x, 1.
[ ], Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], IV, 1886, 77-84, ix, 1-38; x, 1-7,
“‘Coquilles irréguliéres.”
[———] Ibid. [3], 1v, 1886, 84-86, x, 8-18, ‘‘Coquilles irréguliéres 4 2 ouvertures.”
Terrigi, Mem. R. Acc. Lincei, (4), v1, 1889, 109, iv, 14. Sp.?
v. Tubulus marinus irregulariter, etc.
MILIOLITES, Lamarck, 1804. Ann. Mus. v, 1804, 351.
birostris, Lam. Jbid. v, 1804, 352, No. 7.
206 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
MILIOLITES cor-anguinum, Lamarck. Ann. Mus. v, 1804, 351, No. 2, and
f. 8, pl. 17, 1x, 1807 [v. Miliola, Triloculina and Quinqueloculina].
Lamarck, Ency. Méthod. ‘‘Vers,” 11, (1830), 445, pl. 469, f.
2 (pls. 1827), (P. & J. quote ‘‘pt. 23, 1816”).
Parkinson, Organ. Rem. former World, 111, 1811, 163, xi,
14-16.
Lamarck, Coq. Foss. Paris, 1823, 15, xv, 3.
see Frumentaria 3 speciei.
cor-serpentis, DeBlainville. Defrance, Dict. Sci. Nat. xxx1, 1824, 69;
Atlas Conch. xi, 3 [= M. cor-anguinum ].
De Blainville, Malacol. 1825 (pls. 1827), 369, iv, 3.
[coeur de serpent]. Bowdich, Elem. Conch. (1), 1822, 16, i, 6.
opposita, Lamarck. Ann. Mus. v, 1804, 353, No. 6, and f. 5, pl. 17, in
vol. 1x, 1807 [v. Quinqueloculina].
Parkinson, Organ. Rem. former World, m1, 1811, 163, xi, 20.
Lamarck, Coq. Foss. Paris, 1823, 15, xv, 5.
planulata, Lamarck. Anu. Mus. v, 1805, 352, No. 4 [v. Miliola ; Spiro-
loculina].
ringens, Lamarck. Ibid. v, 1804, 351, No.1; and f. 1, pl. 17, in vol. rx,
1807 [v. Miliola, Miliolina and Biloculina].
Parkinson, Organ. Rem. former World, m1, 1811, 162, xi,
1
Lamarck, Coq. Foss. Paris, 18238, 15, xv, 14, b.
Quenstedt, Handbuch Petrez. ed. 3, (5), (1885), 1060,
lxxxvii, 6.
sabulosus, Montfort. Conch. Syst. 1, 1808, 175, 44th genre [v. Alveolina].
saxorum, Lamarck. Ann. Mus. v, 1804, 352, No. 5; and f. 2a, 0, pl. 17,
in vol. 1x, 1807 [v. Miliola, Quinqueloculina and Pentellina].
Parkinson, Organ. Rem. former World, 111, 1811, 163, xi, 12
and 13.
Ency. Method. ‘‘ Vers,” 11, (1830), (pls. 1827), 445, pl.
469, f.3; [P. & J. quote 1816, pt. 23].
barkinson, Introd. Study Foss. Organ. Rem. 1822, 169, vi, 18.
Lamarck, Coq. Foss. Paris, 1823, 15, xv, 2a, b.
trigonula, Lamarck. Ann. Mus. v, 1804, 351, No.3; and f. 4, pl. 17, in
vol. 1x, 1807 [v. Miliola, Miliolina and Vriloculina}.
Parkinson, Organ. Rem. former World, 11, 1811, 163, xi,
17-19.
Lamarck, Coq. Foss. Paris, 1823, 15, xv, 4.
MILLARELLA, Carter, 1888. Annals Mag. Nat. Hist. [6], 1, 1888, 178. [Con-
sidered to be a new genus of Loftusvide ; but later (Annals, [6], 11, 1888,
45, etc.), relegated to a ‘‘ reticulated rhizopodous mycelium” ‘-which may
have extended itself throughout the Parkeria, so as to destroy by trans-
formation the whole of the structure of the latter and replace it by one
which is totally different.”
cantabrigiensis, Carter. Jbid. [6], 1, 1888, 178, xiii, 6-8.
MILLEPORA, Linneus, 1758.
——— globularis. Phillips. Geol. York.,1, 1829, 155, xx, 5 [see Coscinopora].
miniacea, Pallas. Elenchus Zoophytorum, 1766, 251, no fig. [= Poly-
trema, q. V.].
Esper, Die Pflanzenthiere, (1), 1791, 225, xvii, 1-4.
rubra, Lamarck. Anim. sans Vertébres, 11, 1816, 202 [v. also Polytrema].
woodwardii, Carter. Annals Mag. Nat. Hist. [5], 1, 1878, 306, xvii,
6-9 [? Bradya tergestina, Stache MS. 1877].
MILLETTIA, J. Wright, MS. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [6], rv, 1889, 448 (Milletia).
earlandi, J. Wright, MS. Jbid. (Mill tia earlandi).
‘* Minute encrusting form . . . cretaceous of New Jersey.”’ Gabb & Horn,
Journ. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. n. s., v, (2), 1862, 179, xxi, 71 [= Webbina,
Quill
MISILUS aquatifer, Montfort. Conch. syst. 1, 1808, 255, 74th genre [= Polym.
lactea, var. tubulosa, a’O.].
M@LLERINA, Ulrich, 1886.
greenei, Ulrich. Contrib. Amer. Paleont. 1, (1), 1886, 35, iii, 8a—-e [see
Geol. May., August, 1886].
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 207
MONETULITES, Ehrenberg, 1856. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1856, 145.
MONNAIE de St. Pierre, Sage. Journ. de Phys. Lx, 1805, 222 [= Nummu-
lites }.
**Moniliform lituola,’”? Carpenter. Microscope, ed. 5, 1875, 531, f. f [= Hor-
mosina carpenteri, q. V.].
MONOCYSTIS, Ehrenberg, 1854, v. Miliola arcella = Orbulina.
MORGINULINA, Hantken. 1871, misprint for Marginulina.
MUCRONINA hasta, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci Nat. vir, 1826, 256, No. 1; and Mo-
déles, No. 51, 1826. [Given by d’Orbigny as a subgenus of Nodosaria]
[v. Nodosaria].
MULTILOCULIDA, Abich. Mém. Ac. Imp. Sci. [Math. Phys.] St. Péters-
bourg, [6], vit, 1859, 106, vii, 7, 8, 9;ix,9 [= ? Nubecwarie or Milioline).
MYCHOSTOMINA, Berthelin, 1881. C. R. Assoc. Frang. (Reims, 1880), 1881,
557 [proposed for ceriain Spirilline].
‘‘Nautile aussi petit que l’éperon Nuutilus calcar.” Rasoumovsky, Observ.
minéral. environs Vienne, 1822, 3, i, 1 and 2 [=C. cultrata, fide 'l. R.
Jones |.
** Nautile épineux.”? De Montfort, in Buffon, Hist. Nat. Mollusq., Sonnini’s ed.,
Iv, 1802, 226, xlvii, 2 [ Crist. calcar].
‘‘Nautile grapuleux.” ibid. Sonnini’s ed., 1v, 1802, 219, xlvii, 1 [= Polystom.
crispa].
*‘Nautile microscopique” D’Argenville, Conchyliologie, 1780, 1, 680, vii, B, 3,
B, 4 [ Cristellarve |.
*“Nautiles microscopiques”’ de Soldani. De Montfort, in Buffon, Hist. Nat.
Mollusq. Sonnini’s ed., rv, 1802, 239, xlvii, 3-6.
*‘Nautiles microscopique granuleux.”’ d’Argenville, Conchyliologie, 1780,
I, 680, vil, B, 1; and 728, lxix, D, 2 [Polystomella crispa].
‘* Nautile vitré et reticulé, etc.”? Ibid. 1780, 1, 679, vii, C, 1.
NAUTILINA, Costa, 1856. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, (2), 1856, not de-
scribed [= Cristelluria].
puteoiana, Costa. Jbid. vir, (2), 1856, not descr , xxvii, 28.
Nautilitis et ammonitis ut reliqua substantia lapidis, refertissimse—
(Lapis siliceus, etc.). Soldani, Sagg. Oritt. 1780, 142, xxii, 99, G, H
and /(G and /= ? Nummulites; H = ? Orbitvides stelluta].
*‘Nautilo, Targioni, Relaz. d’alc. viaggia, 1v, 1770, 8, etc., i, f. 6-16 [6-8 =
Polyst. crispa ; 9-15 = Nummulites ; 16 = ? Nonionina).
**Nautiloid lituola.”? Carpenter, Microscope, ed. 5, 1875, 536, f. 274a, b,c [=
Cyclammina cancellata, Brady, 1876].
NAUTILUS acicula, Wulfen. Nova Acta Acad. Ces. Leop. Carol. vit, 1791,
252, no fig. [ Nodosaria near lonyiscata].
acut-auricularis, Fichtel & Moll. ‘Test. Micr. 1798, 102, xviii, g-d [v.
Cristellaria ; Pulvinulina].
Wood, Index Testaceologicus, 1825, 66, xiii, 50.
aduncus, Fichtel & Moll. Test. Micr. 1798, 115, xxiil, a e|= Orbiculina
aduuca (F. & M.)].
Wood, Index Testaceologicus, 1825, 65, xiii, 44.
ambiguus, Fichtel & Moll. Test. Micr. 1798, 62, ix, d-f [= Polystom.
ambiyua (F. & M.)].
Wood, Index Testaceologicus, 1825. 66, xiii, 58.
ammoniformes sive trochiformes. Sold, Testac. 1, App. 1798, 188,
pl. 2, 13g, Q, & [Rotalia (Turbinulina) eleyans, VO. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu,
1826, 276, 54].
— Soldani, Sagg. Oritt. 1780, 99, ii, 13Q@, R [= Rot.
partschiana}.
(ammonoides), Gronoy. Zoophl. Gronov. 1781, 282, xix, 5 andé6 [v.
Operculina).
>
Linneus, Syst. Nat. ed. 13 (Gmelin’s), 1788, 3370.
amphorarius, Sold. Testac. 1, App. 1798, 141, pl. 7, 46, ¢, C [ Textu-
laria abbreviata, d’O., For. Foss. Vienne, 1846, 249, pl. 15, 7-12].
amphorarii (au Testz multiloculares polythalamiz, etc.) Sol-
dani, Sagg. Oritt. 1780, 108, vu, 46, B-DE [B= Uvig. pygnea; C=
Text. gihbbusa; D = Lingul. carinata; # == mouth of C}]
vel janiformes, Sold. Testic mm. App. 1798, 141, pl. 7, 46e, #
[ Textularia punctulata, ’O., Ann Sci. Nat. vit, 1826, 262-4].
—_—
208 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
NAUTILUS amphorarii, Sold. Sagg. Oritt. 1780, 108, pl. 7, 46c, C [ Textularia
abbreviatu, @’O., For. Foss. Vienne, 1846, 249, pl. 15, 7-12]. :
Ibid. 1780, 108, vii, 46v, V [== Bulimina marginata, var.].
angulatus, Fichtel & Moll. ‘Test. Micr. 1798, 113, xxii, a-e [= Orbiculina
angulata (F. & M.)].
oa Eas Wood, Index Testaceologicus, 1825, 66, xiii, 57.
—— (Lituus) arietinus, Batsch. Conch. Seesands, 1791, vi, 15a-f [15a, b =
Penerop. pertusus, Forsk.; 15¢ = P. pertusus v. arietinus, Batsch; 14d, e, f,
= Spirolina hemprichii, Ehr.] [v. Peneroplis].
asterizans, Fich. & Moll. ‘Test. Micr. 1798, 37, iii, e-h [v. Nonionina and
Placentula).
[asterisans | Wood, Index Testaceologicus, 1825, 65, xiii, 39.
auricula, Fichtel & Moll. Test. Micr. 1798, 108, var. a, xx, a-c; var. ,
20, d-f [= Rotalia = Pulvinulina auricula).
—_—— Bowdich, Elem. Conch. (1), 1822, 22, ii, 5.
es Wood, Index Testaceologicus, 1825, 66, xiii, 54.
—— balthicus, Schreeter. Einl. Conch. Kenntn. 1, 1783-86, 20, i, 2.
—EEEEE
Linneus. Syst. Nat. ed. xiii (Gmelin’s), 1788, 3370.
Wood, Index Testaceologicus, 1825, 63, xiii, 10.
becearii, Linneus. Syst. Nat. ed. 10, 1758, 710; ed. 18, 1788, 3370 [ Cornu
Hammonis, Plancus, De Conch. I, 8, f. 1] [v. Rosalinu, Kotalina and
Rotalia].
Martini, Neues syst. Conchyl.-Cab. 1, 1769, 261, xix, 178,
179; xx, 175-177.
Schroeter, Innere Bau See-und Erd Schneckens, 1783. 2, i, 3.
Murray, Fund. Test. in Linneus, Amcenitates academice,
vill, 1785, 143, ii, 16.
Walker & Jacob, in Kannmacher’s ed. of Adams’ Essays on
the Microscope, 1798, 640, xiv, 29 [Walker’s, 11, 638 = Rotalia beccariv].
Montagu, Testac Brit. Supplement, 1808, 74, xviii, 4.
Parkinson, Organ. Rem. former World, 11, 1811, 108, xi,
27 and 28.
Pulteney, Catalogue in Hutchins Hist. of Dorset, ed. 2,
IiI, 1818, 42, xix, 30.
Brookes, Introd. Study Conch. 1815, 91, v, 58.
—_— Brookes, Anleit. Conch. 18238, 80, v, 58.
——— —— Wood, Index Testaceologicus, 1825, 63, xiii, 9.
— Brown, lilustr. Conch. 1827, fly-leaf. lii, 11.
perversus, Walker & Boys. ‘Test. Min. [1784], 18, ili, 64 [= Ro-
talia beccarit).
perversus, Montagu. Testac. Brit. Supplement. 1808, 75, xviii,
perversus, Brown. Illustr Conch. Gt. Brit. 1827, fly-leaf, lii, 12.
calear, Linn. Syst. Nat. ed. 10, 1758, 709; ed. 13 (Gmelin’s), 1788,
3370 [Plancus, De Conch. 1, 12, f. 3 and 4] [v. Nudosarina and Cristel-
laria |.
: ], Martini, Neues syst. Conchyl. 1, 1769, 248, xix, 168-169;
and xx, 182-183.
Spalowsky, Testac. 1795, 7, i, 7.
Fichtel & Moll. 1798, 69, var. a, xi, a—-c [ Crist. calcar] ; var.
B, xi, d-f [ Crist. cultrata]; var. 7, xi, g-h, var. 0, xi, i-k, var. €, xii,
a-c [C. calcar]; var. €, xii, d-f [C. cultrata]; var. 4, xii, g, h, var. 0,
xii, 7, k; var. ¢, xiii, a, b [C. rotulata, C. simplez, etc.]; var. x, xili, c,d;
var. A, xiii, e-g, var. », xiii, h, 7 (hk, 1, sections) [C. calear].
—_— Walker & Jacob, in Kannmacher’s ed. of Adams’ Essays
Micros. 1798, 641, xiv, 31 [Walkev’s, iii, 66 (Calcar) [= Cristellaria cul-
trata |.
—_— zat Montagu, Testac. Brit. 1803, 189. xv, 4.
———_ ———. ———. Wo, Index Testuceologicus, 1825. 63, xiii, 4.
i
Brown, Illustr. Conch. Gt. Brit. 1827, fly-leaf, lii, 1 and 2.
carinati (Lenticule), Sold. Testac. 1, (1), 1789, 64, pl. 58, hh, mm
[ Rubulina aculeata, VO. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 289, 14].
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 209
NAUTILUS carinatulus (W. & B.). Walker & Jacob, in Kannmacher’s ed.
of Adams’ Essays Micros. 1798, 612, xiv, 37 [Walker’s, Nautilus vblunyus
carinatus ili, 72 = Cristellaria young [v. Spirolina]}.
Wood, Index Testaceologicus, 1825, 64, xiii, 21.
Brown, Illustr. Conch. Gt Brit. 1827, fly-leaf, lii, 7
cassis, Fichtel & Moll. Test. Micr. 1798, 95, var. a, xvii, a—d, var. ?,
xvii, e-g, var. 7, xvii, h-i, var. 0, xvii, &, 1, var. ¢, xviii, a—c [v. Linth-
urus, Nodusarina and Cristellaria].
——_ Wood, Index Testaceologicus, 1825, 66, xiii, 48.
— caudiformes, Sold. Testac. 11, 1798, 18, pl. 1, C (Pr ondic. alata, vO.
Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 256, 2].
— seu elongatus cicada fossilis, Soldani. Sagg. Oritt. 1780, 97, i, 3e, f
[= Cr. cussis, var.].
circumalati seu marginati grandiusculi, Soldani. Jbid. 1780, 97,
1, 4@ [= Crist. cultrata).
circumradiati leves minusculi, Soldani. Jbid. 1780, 98, i, 7K, 8L
and 9M, also 10N [7-9 = Crist. calcar ; 10 = Lit. nautilvide one
——— (Orthoceras) comatus, Batsch. Conch Seesands, 1791, pl. i, f. 2a,6
[v. Nudosaria}.
oo Ibid. 1791, pl. i, 2c, d [= Gland. glans, d'O.].
comptoni, Sowerby. Mineral Conchology, 1, 1818, 45, pl. 121 [v. Len-
ticulites ; Crist. rotulata].
— (Orthoc.) conico-articulatus, Batsch. Conch. Seesands, 1791, pl. iii,
11 [v. Articulina].
conico-rotundati, Soldani. Sagg. Oritt. 1780, 99, i, 12P [= Crist. vor-
tex |.
— (Orthoceras) costatus, Batsch. Conch. Seesands, 1791, pl. i, f. la-lz
[Marginulina ; = Nodos. (Margin.), raphanus (Linn.) ].
— costatus, Fichtel & Moll. Test. Micr. 1798, 47, iv, g, h [= Crist. costata
(F. & M.)] [v. Cristellaria].
— costatus, Montagu. ‘Testac. Brit. 1803, 199, xiv, 5 [= Nodosaria].
var. Montagu. Jbid. Supplement, 1808, 83, xix, 2 [v. Orthocera ; =
Nodosaria]).
Wood, Index Testaceologicus, 1825, 64, xiii, 25.
ea Schreeter. Wiedemann’s Archiv, 11, (2), 1803, 63, no fig. [ No-
dosaria
ecrassulus, Walker & Jacob. In Kannmacher’s ed. of Adams’ Essays
Micros. 1798, 641, xiv, 35 (Walker’s, Nautilus spiralis crassus, iii, 70 =
Nonion. crassula, W. & J | [v. Polystomel/a).
Montagu, Testac. Brit. 1803, 191; and Supplement, 1808, 79,
Vili, 2.
Wood, Index Testaceologicus, 1825, 63, xiii, 11.
Brown, Illustr. Conch. Gt. Brit. 1827, fly-leaf, lii, 5.
craticulatus, Fichtel & Moll. ‘Test. Micr. 1798, 51, v, h-k[v. Vorticialis,
Helicoza and Polystomella| [= Polystom. craticulata (F. & M.)].
Wood, Index Testaceologicus, 1825, 65, xiii, 42.
crepidula, Fichtel & Moll. Test. Micr. 1798, 107, xix, g- a Cristellaria]
[v. Nodusaria, Nodosarina and Oristellaria].
Wood, Index Testaceologicus. 1825, 66. xili, 53.
erispus, Linn. Syst. Nat. ed. 10, 1758, 709; ed. 13 (Gmelin’s),
3370 [Plancus, de Conch. 10, t. 1, f. 2 [v. Polystomella].
Martini, Neues Syst. Conchyl.-Cab. 1, 1769, 250, xx, 172-
174.
Spengler, Nye Saml. K. Danske Selsk. Skr. 1, 1781, 368,
Tle pete Onc:
Fichtel & Moll. Test. Micr. 1798, 40, iv, d-f.
Walker & Jacob, in Kanumacher’s ed. of Adams’ Essays
iil, 6B), 1798, 640, xiv, 30 [Walker’s Nautilus spiralis geniculis crenatis,
iii, 65].
Montagu, Testac. Brit. 1803, 187; and Supplement, 1808,
XViii, 5.
Pulteney, Catalogue in Hutchins, Hist. of Dorset, 2ded.,
mt; 1813, 42, xix,;29:
210 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
NAUTILUS crispus, Linn. Parkinson, Organ. Rem. former World, m, 1811,
107, xi, 25.
Wood, Index Testaceologicus, 1825, 63, xiii, 8.
Brown, Illustr. Conch. Gt. Brit. 1827, fly-leaf, lii, 6.
cum ammoniis admixti, Soldani. Sagg. Oritt. 1780, 100, ii, 14-16 [14
= ? Biloculina; 15 = Adelosina levigata; 16VX = Kot. schreibersii ;
16TT to XX = Nonionina pompilioides |.
seu marzine coronato dentali, Sold. Jbid. 1780, 98, i, 5H [= Crist.
calcar ].
depressulus, Walker & Jacob. In Kannmacher’s ed. of Adams’ Essays
Micros. 1798, 641, xiv, 33 [Walker’s Nautilus spiralis utrinque, etc. iii,
68 = Nonion. depressula, W. & J.].
Montagu, Testac. Brit. 1808, 190; and Supplement, 1808,
bi
1S XVAl os
Wood, Index Testaceologicus, 1825, 63, xiii, 7.
Brown, Illustr. Conch. Gt. Brit. 1827, fly-leaf, lii, 3.
-——— discors, Spalowsky. Testac. 1793, 8, i, 8.
diverse speciei, Soldani. Sagg. Oritt. 1780, 134, xviii, 90M, N, O;
91P, Q, BR, S; xix, 917, V, X (90M, N = Crist. costatus; O = Crist.
calcar ; 91P, Q = C. cultrata, many chambers; k = Crist. crepidula ; S =
Alveolina boscii; T= Frondic. complanata; VX = ? Globig. bulloides]
sive papillosi, cireumradiata et echinati, Soldani. Ibid. 1780, 98,
6. i Crest. calcan|.
echinus, Sold. Testac. 1, (1), 1789, 64, pl. 57, T [ Cristellaria marginata,
ad’O., Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 291, 7].
entrochus, Schreter. Wiedemann’s Archiv, 1, (2), 1803, 60, no fig. [?
Dentalina |
faba, Fichtel & Moll. Test. Micr. 1798, 103, xix, a—c [v. Nonionina].
Wood, Index Testaceologicus, 1825, 66, xiii, 51.
farctus, Fichtel & Moll. ‘est. Micr. 1798, 64, ix, g-i [= Planorbulind
tarcta (F. & M.)).
fascia, Linn. Syst. Nat. ed. 10, 1758, 711; ed. 13 (Gmelin’s), 1788, 3373
[Gaultieri, Test. t. 19, f. O [v. Nodosuria].
fascia, Brookes. Introd. Study Conch. 1815, 93, v, 57.
Brookes, Anleit. Conch. 1823, 80, v, 57.
Wood, Index Testaceologicus, 1425, 65, xiii, 31.
galea, Fichtel & Moll. Test. Micr. 1798, 100, xviii, d-f [= Cristellaria].
Wood, Index Testaceologicus, 1825, 66, xiii, 49. ;
gazellicornis, Spalowsky. ‘Testac. 1795, 9, i, 9.
— (Orthoc.) globifer, Batsch. Conch. Seesands, 1791, iii, 9a-9c [= Nodos.
globifera, Batsch. }.
globuli, Sold. Testac. 1, (1), 1789, 66, pl. 59, wv [Robulina soldanii,
d’O., Ann. Sci. Nat. vit, 1826, 288, 5].
globuli, Sold. Jbid. 1, (1), 1789, 66, pl. 59, t [Robulina vortex (F. & M.),
dOrb., Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 288, 4]. ;
— gyzehensis, Forskal. Descript. Anim. 1775, 140; Icones rerum nat.
1776 [probably the same as Nummulites gyzensis, Ehrenberg }.
granum, Linn. Syst. Nat. ed. 10, 1758, 711, ed. 13 (Gmelin’s), 1788,
3372.
—— (O.) harpa, Batsch. Conch. Seesands, 1791, v, 14a-14e [14a = Frond.
complanata, Defr.; 14b, ¢ = Flab. harpa, Batsch; 14d, ¢ = Planularia
auris, Defr.].
helicites, Schreeter. Voll. Einleit. Stein, etc. Iv, 1784, 232, x, 2.
Linn., Syst. nat. ed. 13 (Gmelin’s), 1788, 3371.
—— hystrix marginatus, Sold. Testac.1, (1), 1789, 64, pl. 57, 8 [ Cristellaria
marginata, @O. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 291, 7].
ineequalis, Gmelin. Linn., Syst. Nat. ed. 13 (Gmelin), 1788, 3373
[Spengler, Dansk. Skr. 1781, 373, t. 2. f. 10a, b, ¢ [v. N. rectus].
inzequalis, Wood. Index Testaceologicus, 1825, 65, xili, 32.
incrassatus, Fichtel & Moll. ‘Test. Micr. 1798, 38, iv, a-c [= Nonion.
incrassata (EF. & M.).
W ood, Index Testaceologicus, 1825, 65, xiii, 40.
inflatus, Montagu. ‘Testac. Brit. Supplement, 1808, 81, xviii, 3 [v. Z@ota-
lina and Trochummina].
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. Ail
NAUTILUS inflatus, Montagu. Brown, Illustr. Conch. Gt. Brit. 1827, fly-leaf,
lii, 4
jugosus, Montagu. Testac. Brit. 1803, 198, xiv, 4 [v. Orthocera].
—— leves (Lenticule), Sold. Testac. 1, (1), 1789, 44, pl. 33, nn [Robulina
rosacea, VO. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 289, 11].
— leves (Lenticule), Sold. Ibid. 1, (1), 1789, 54, pl. 33, mm [Robulina
marginata, @O., Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 288, 6].
—— levi-lucido-umbilicati, Soldani. Sagg. Oritt. 1780, 99, i, llo [=
Crist. cultrata].
— levigatulus, Walker & Jacob. In Kannmacher’s ed. of Adams’ Essays
Micros. 1798, 641, xiv, 32 [Walker’s Nuutilus spiralis yeniculis levibus,
iii, 67 = Crist. rvtulata, Lam.] [v. Rotalia].
Montagu, Testac. Brit. 1803, 188; and Supplement, 1808,
75, Xvill, 7 and 8.
Wood, Index Testaceologicus, 1825, 63, xiii, 6.
Brown, Illustr. Conch. Gt. Brit. 1827, fly-leaf, lii, 9 and 10.
legumen, Linn. Syst. Nat. ed. 10, 1758, 711; ed. 13 (Gmelin’s), 1788,
3373 [Plancus, Cornu Hammonis, de Conch. 8, t. 1, f. 7 [v. Orthocera,
Nodosarina, Dentalina and Vaginulina].
after Plancus, Gualteri and Ledermuller. Fornasini, Bol.
Soc. Geol. Ital. v, 1886, cuts, aA, DB, cC, on p. 26.
legumen, Montagu. ‘Testac. Brit. Supplement, 1808, 82, xix, 6 [v. Spiro-
lina].
——— Wood, Index Testaceologicus, 1825, 65, xiii, 34.
— (Orthoceras) leguminiformis, Batsch. Conch. Seesands, 1791, iii,
8a, 8b [8a= Vay. leguminiformis, Batsch; 8b = Dent. communis, d’Orb. }.
lenticula, Sold. Testac. 1, (1), 1789, 66, pl. 60, yy [Rebulina rotundata,
dO. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 290, 24.
— (Lenticule marginate), Sold. Jbid. 1, (1), 1789, 54, pl. 33, B, ete.
[ Robulina cultrata (Montf.), d’Orb. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 287, 1].
— (Lenticule) marginate, Sold. Jbid. 1, (1), 1789, 54, pl. 38, D [ Kobu-
lina marginata, VO., Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 288, 6. .
(Lenticulee radiatze), Sold. Jbid. 1, (1), 1789, 54, pl. 33, aa [Robu-
lina pulchella, d’O., Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 288, 8]. :
— (Lenticule radiate), Sold. Jbid. 1, (1), 1789, 54, pl. 33, bb [Robu-
lina radiata, VOrb., Ann. Sci. Nat. vil, 1826, 288, 7].
lenticularis, Fichtel & Moll. ‘est. Micr, 1798, 55, var. a, pl. vi, e-h [=
Numm. tchihatcheffi), dA. and H.; var. f, vii, a, b [= ? Numm.lucasana,
Weir]; var. 75, Vil, ci [= 2 Numm=> mollt; d’A.]; var.0, vil, g¢ [= ?
Numm. biaritzensis, dA.] [not N. radiata, d’O.]; var. ¢, vii, h [= ?
Numm. perforata, (Montf.), d’O.].
linearis, Montagu. Testac. Brit. Supplement, 1808, 87, xxx, 9 [v. Or-
thocera, Nodosarina and Vaginulina].
Wood, Index Testaceologicus, 1825, 65, xiii, 35.
littoreus, Wulfen. NovaActa Acad. Ces. Leop. Carol. vil, 1791, 241, no
g. :
lituitati, Soldani. Sagg. Oritt. 1780, 97, i, la-c [= Crist. cassis].
lituitatus, Sold. Testac. mu, 1798, 18, pl. 1, A [Cristellaria tuberculata,
dO. Ann. Sci. Nat. vit, 1826, 292, 21).
— lituitati, Sold. Jbid. 1, (1), 1789, 64, pl. 57, 2; 58, aa [Cristellaria lan-
ceolata, VO. For. Foss. Vienne, 1846, 89, iii, 41, 42].
Ibid. 1, (1), 1789, 64, pl. 57, x [ Cristellaria consecta, dO.
Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 290, 1].
Ibid. 1, (1), 1789, 64, pl. 58, bb [ Planularia crepidula (F. &
M.),d@’O. Ann. Sci. Nat. vit, 1826, 260, 6] [= Cristelluria, q. v.].
Ibid. 1, (1), 1789, 64, pl. 56, O, P [ Cristellaria nitida, d’O.
Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 291, 4].
cuspides, Sold. Jbid. 1, (1), 1789, 64, pl. 58, dd [ Planularia ros-
trata, 7O. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 260, 7] [= Cristellaria, q. v.].
cuspis, Sold. Jbid. 1, (1), 1789, 64, pl. 58, cc [ Cristellaria elongata,
a’O. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 292, 11].
lituitatus ligule, Sold. Jbid.1, (1), 1789, 64, pl. 57, 2 [Cristellaria bilo-
bata, dO. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 292, 12].
212 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
NAUTILI lituitati ligule, Sold. Testac. 1, (1), 1789, 64, pl. 58, aa, bb [ Cris-
tellaria elongata, @’O. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 292, 11].
lituus, Gmelin. Linn., Syst. Nat. ed. 13 (Gmelin’s), 1788, 3372 [Speng-
ler, Dansk. Skr. 1781, 373, t. 2, f. 10d-g; Klein, Dantzig. N. Ges. 2, 47,
t. 1, litt. a] [v. N. rectus and Peneroplis ].
V/ood, Index Testaceologicus, 1825, 64, xiii, 20.
lobatulus, Walker & Jacob. In Kannmacher’s ed. of Adams’ Essays
Micros. 1798, 642, xiv, 36 [Walker’s Nuwtilus spiralis lubatus, iii, 71 =
Truncatulina lubatula] [v. Serpula, Plunorb. farcta, var., and Truncatu-
lind].
Wood, Index Testaceolog'cus, 1825, 64, xiii, 13.
macellus, Fichtel & Moll. Test. Micr. 1798, 66, var. a, x, e-g; var. #,
x, h-k [= Polystom. macella (F. & M.)].
Wood, Index Testaceologicus, 1825, 66, xiii, 45.
—— mamilla, Fichtel & Moll. Test. Micr. 1798, 53, vi, a-d [= Nummulina
mamilia (F. & M.)].
——— (Orthoc ) margaritiferus, Butsch. Conch. Seesands, 1791, iv, 12a-c
[= Vagin. margaritifera, Batsch. | [v. Vaginulina ].
——— marisrubri, Schroeter. Wiedermann’s Archiy, 111, (2), 1803, 62, no fig.
[? Dentalina]. ;
melo, Sold. ‘Testac. 1, (1), 1789, 59, pl. 46, gq [Nonionina soldanti, VO. :
For. Foss. Vienne, 1846, 109 pl. 5, 15, 16]. : j
Thid. 11, 1798, 33, pl. 8, zz, A, B, C [Nonionina melo, vO. a
Ann. Sci. Nat. vur, 1826, 293, 4]. }
melo, Fichtel & Moll. Test. Micr. 1798, 118, var. a, xxiv, a-f; var. /,
xxiv, g-h [v. Alveolina, Borelis and Melonia].
Bowdich, Elem. Conch. (1), 1822, 16, ii, la-d [ Mclonites in
text].
diene eee: Sold. Testac. 1, (1), 1789, 59, pl. 46, 77, ss [Gyroidina
soldani, @O. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir. 1826, 278, 5].
minimus, etc., Gualteri. Index Test. Conchyl. 1742, Tab. xix, f. A, B,
C, D [4 varieties described and 3 referred to Plancus’ figures] [AD =
Polyst. crispa; B= Crist. rotulata; C= C. calcar]. ;
—— (Orthoceras) murex, Batsch. Conch. Seesands, 1791, ii, 3a, b[=
Nodosavia}.
navicularis, Wulfen. Nova Acta Acad. Ces. Leop. Carol. vi, 1791,
241, no fig. [C. cultrata].
—— eae! obliquatus, Batsch. Conch. Seesands, 1791, ii, 5a-d
= WNodos. |.
obliquus, Linn. Syst. Nat. ed. 10, 1758, 711; ed. 13 (Gmelin’s), 1788,
3372 [Gualtieri, Test. t. 19, f. N[v. Nudosurina, Nudvsaria and Dentu-
lina].
{
Brookes, Introd. Study Conch. 1815, 91, v. 56.
Brookes, Anleit. Conch. 1823, 80, v, 56.
Wood, Index Testaceologicus, 1825, 64, xiii, 22.
oblongus carinatus apertura lineari ovali, Walker & Boys. Test.
min. [1784], 20, iii, 72 [= Cristellaria, young].
orbiculus, Fichtel & Moll. Test. Micr. 1798, 112, xxi, a-d [v. Orbiculina].
Wood, Index Testaccologicus, 1825, 66, xiii, 56.
orbiculus, Forskal. Descrip. Anim. 1775, 125, No. 66 [yv. also Orbito-
[obliqua |
lites].
orthoceratites, Schreeter. Wiedemann’s Archiv, 1, (2), 1803, 64, no :
fiz. [= Nodosaria]. 3
papillosus, Sold. Testac. 1, (1), 1789, 65, pl. 59, qq, rr [Robulina calcar
(Linn.). D’Orb., Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 289, 12].
Ibid. 1, (1), 1789, 66, pl. 59, ss [ Cristellaria papillosa, dO.
Ann. Sci. Nat. vit, 1826, 293, 25]. zs
papillosus, Fichtel & Moll. Test. Micr. 1798, 82, xiv, a-c [= Cristellaria =
papiilosa (KF. & M.] [v. Cristel/aria]. *
Wood, Index Testaceologicus, 1825, 66, xiii, 46.
—— planatus, Fichtel & Moll. Test. Micr. 1798, 91, var. a, xvi, a—-c (7, sec-
tion), var. f, xvi, d-f, var. 7, xvi,g, h [= Peneroplis planatus (F. & M.)]
[v. Polystomella planulata].
s, 4 é
ee ae
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 213
NAUTILUS planatus, Fichtel & Moll. Wood, Index Testaceoogicus, 1825, 66,
xiii, 47.
planci, Wulfen. Nova Acta Acad. Ces. Leop. Carol. vit, 1791, 246, no
fig. [founded on Plancus, de Conch, tab. 1, f. 4] [= Crist. rotulata].
(Orthoe. ) pennatula, Batsch. Conch. Seesands, 1791, iv, 13a-13c [v.
Grammostomum, Vulvulina, Bigenerina, Capreolus].
pertusus, Forskal. Descr. Anim. 1775, 125, No. 65 [v. also Peneroplis].
pompilioides, Fichtel & Moll. Test. Mier. 1798, 31, ii, a-c [= Nonionina].
Wood, Index Testaceologicus, 1825, 65, xiii, 87.
prersus microscopici, quos gibbosos, seu papyraceos minimos
Bane Soldani. Sagg. Oritt. 1780, 101, ii, 18d [= Yruncat. tuber-
culata].
radiatus, Fichtel & Moll. Test. Micr. 1798, 58, viii, a-d [= Nummulina
ratiuta (KF. & M.) = N. variolaria, Lamarck].
radicula, Linn. Syst. Nat. ed. 10, 1758, 711; ed. 13 (Gmelin’s), 1788,
3373 [Plancus, de Conch. 14, t. 1, f. 5] [v. Orthocera, Nodosarina and
Nodosaria}.
Montagu, Testac. Brit 1803, 197, vi, 4; sys
Wood, Index Testaceologicus, 1525, G4, SIU Palle
—— ___— (Orthoe. ) radicula, Batsch. Conch. Seesands, 1791, iii, 10a, b [= No-
dos. limbata, VO. }.
raphanistrum, Linn. Syst. Nat. ed. 10, 1758, 710; ed. 13 (Gmelin’s),
1788, 3372 [v. Nodosaria].
Wood, Index Testaceologicus, 1825, 64, xiii, 23.
Hanley, Ipsa Linn. Conch. 1855, 490, v, 4.
— raphanus, Linn. Syst. Nat. ed. 10, 1758, 711; ed. 13, (Gmelin’s), 1788,
3372 [Plancus, de Conch. t. 1, f. 6] [v. Orthocera, Marginulina, Nodvsa-
rina and Nodusaria }.
Wood, Index Testaceologicus, 1825, 64, xiii, 24.
rectus, Spengler. Nye Saml. k. Danske Selsk. Skr. 1, 1781, 381, ii, 10a,
Ibid 1, 1781, 382, ii, 10d, e, f [‘‘ Den anden Art (Lit. d, e, f)
er meget merkverdig.” ].
[NAUTILUM : rectum], Schroster. Neue Litt. u. Beytr. 1, 1784, 316, i, 8.
rectus, Montagu. Testac. Brit. 1803, 197; and Supplement, 1898, 82,
xix, 4 and 7 [v. Orthocera].
Wood, Index Testaceologicus, 1825, 65, xiii, 36.
rectus geniculis depressis, Walker & Boys. Test. Min. [1784], 21, iii,
74 [Nod. (Vagin.) legumen, Linn. }.
repandus, Fichtel & Moll. Test. Micr. 1798, 35, iii, a-d [= Pulvinulina
repanda (F. & M.)].
Wood, Index Testaceologicus, 1825, 65, xiii, 38.
rotatus [Montagu]. Wood, ibid. 1825, 63, xiii, 5.
rugosus, Linn. Syst. Nat. ed. xii, 1766, 1162; ed. 13 (Gmelin’s), 1788,
3371.
-_ (Orthoceras) scalaris, Batsch. Conch. Seesands, 1791, ii, 4a, b
[v. Nudoscrina and Nodusaria].
scapha, Wulfen. Nova Acta Acad. Ces. Leop. Carol. vu, 1791, 242, no
fig. [C. rotulata ?].
scapha, Fichtel & Moll. Test. Micr. 1798, 105, xix, d-f [v. Polystom.
crassi.la, var.; Nonion. scapha (F. & M.); HW. communis, d’O., is this
form].
Ses PO
— Wood, Index Testaceologicus, 1825, 66, xiii, 52.
—— sceptrum, Schreter. Wiedermann’s Archiv, ur, (2), 1803, 61, no fig.
[? Nodosania].
— semilituus, Linn. Syst. Nat. ed. 10, 1758, 710; ed. 13 (Gmelin’s), 1788,
8372 [Columna, Phytobas. 136, t. 38. f. D [Cornu hammonis].
ne Spalowsky, Testac. 1795, 10, i, 10.
semilituus, Montagu. ‘Testac. Brit. 1803, 196; and Supplement, 1808,
F, SUS SEX. to.
Wood. Index Testaceologicus, 1825, 64, xiii, 19.
- semilunares, Soldani. Sage. Oritt. 1780, 97, i, 2d.
| sertum, Wulfen. Nova. Acta Acad. Ces. Leop. Carol. vii, 1791, 240, no
fig. [probably R. beccarii].
914 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
NAUTILUS sinuatus, Fichtel & Moll. Test. Micr. 1798, 65, x, a-d [= Rotalia
sinuata (F. & M.)]}.
siphunculus of Linnzus, Chemnitz, Gualtieri, Wood and others is not a
foraminifer.
spengleri, Gmelin. Linn., Syst. Nat. ed. 13 (Gmelin’s), 1788, 3371
[Spengler, Dansk. Skr. 1781, 373, t. 2, f. 9b, ¢ [v. Calearina].
spengleri, Fichtel & Moll. Test. Micr. 84, var. a, xiv, d-f, var. /, xiv,
g-i, Var. 7, XV, a-C, Var. 04 XV, d-f, Var. €, XV, g,h (xv, 1, k, sections) [=
Calcarina}.
Wood, Index Testaceologicus, 1825, 64, xiii, 17.
spinulosus, Montagu. Testac. Brit. Supplement, 1808, 86, xix, 5 [v.
Orthocera ; Nodvusaria].
Wood, Index Testaceologicus, 1825, 65, xiii, 28.
——— spiralis apertura lineari geniculis elevatis, Walker & Boys. Test. |
Min. [1784], 19, iii, 66 [quoted as = ‘‘ Calcar,” Linn., but = Crist. cul-
trata}.
Laois utrinque umbilicatus geniculis lineatis, Walker &
Boys. Jbid. [1784], 2, iii, 70 [= Nontonina crassula].
geniculis levibus, Walker & Boys. Jbid. [1784], 19, iii, 67 [=
Crist. rotulata, Lamarck}.
erenatis, Walker & Boys. Ibid. [1784], 18, iii, 65 [= Poly-
stomella crispa].
lobatus anfractibus supra rotundatis subtis depressiori-
bus, Walker & Boys. Jbid. [1784], 20, ili, 71 [= Truncatulina lobatula).
umbilicatus geniculis insculptis, Walker & Boys. Ibid.
[1784], 18, iii, 63 [= Aoralia beccarit].
suleatis, Walker & Boys. Jbid. [1784], 19, iii, 69
[= Truncatulina lobatula v. umbilicata, W. & J.]}.
utrinque subumbilicatus geniculis depressis plurimus,
Walker & Boys. Jbid. [1784], 19, iii, 68 [= Nonivuina asterizans v. de-
pressula, W. & J.].
spirula, Spengler. Nye Saml. K. Danske Selsk. Skr. 1, 1781, 370 [T. 1], ;
f. 8a, b,c, dand ? f. 4 and 5 [8 = Calcarina; 4 and 5 = Peneroplis}.
—— spirula, Linn. Martini, see Ammonshorner, Martini.
striati, Soldani. Sage. Oritt. 1780, 100, ii, 17 Z [= Polystom. crispa].
striati, etc., Sold. Testac. 1, (1), 1789, 54, pl. 34, Z [ Polystomella strigil-
lata (F.& M.). D’Orb., Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 284; 4].
Ibid. 1, (1), 1789, 59, pl. 38, ee [Robulina sulcata, @O. Ann.
Sci. Nat. vit, 1826, 289, 10].
communes (crispi linnegei), Sold. Jhid. 1, (1), 1789, 54, pl. 34,
ce, ee, G, H [Lolystumella crispa (Linn.). D’Orb., Ann. Sci. Nat. vu,
1826, 283, 1].
vulgatissimi subflavi, Soldani. Sagg. Oritt. 1780, 100, ii, 17, Y
[= Polystom. crispa}.
—— striatopunctatus, Fichtel & Moll. Test. Micr. 1798, 61, ix, a-c [= Poly-
stomella striatopunctata (KF. & M.)}.
Wood, Index Testaceologicus, 1825, 65, xiii, 43.
striatulus, Schreeter. Wiedemann’s Archiy, 11, (2), 1803, 61, no fig. [ No-
dosaria].
strigillatus, Fichtel & Moll. Test. Micr..1798, 49, var. a, v, c-e; var.
By vf, 9 [= Polystom. strigillata, and 3 (F. & M.)] [7 is the same as P.
aculeata, Q’O., For. Foss. Vienne, 1846, vi, 27, 28] [v. Vorticialis and
Polystomella].
—_———_
Wood, Index Testaceologicus, 1825, 65, xiii, 41.
subarcuatus geniculis exertis, Walker & Boys. Test. Min. [1784],
20, iii, 73 [C. (Margin.) subarcuatula, W. & J.].
— subarcuatus, Montagu. Testac. Brit. 1803, 198, vi, 5 [v. Cristellaria
and Nodosaria].
Wood, Index Testaceologicus, 1825, 65, xiii, 29.
subarcuatulus, Walker & Jacob. In Kannmacher’s ed. of Adams’ Es-
says Micros. 1798, 642, xiv, 38 [Walker’s, 1, 73 = C. (Margin.) subarcu-
atulus, W. & J.).
subarcuatulus, Montagu. Testac. Brit. Supplement, 1808, 80, xix, 1.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 215
NAUTILUS subarcuatulus, Walker. Parkinson, Organ. Rem. former World,
Ti, USl1, 109), xi, 30: :
(Seminula) tricostulati, Sold. Testac. 1, (1), 1789, 62, pl. 53, A, B
[Cristellaria (Saracenaria) ttalica. Defr. D’Orb., Ann. Sci. Nat. vu,
1826, 293, 26].
tuberosus, Fichtel & Moll. Test. Micr. 1798, 111, xx, g-k [= Planorbulina
tuberosa (F. & M.)j [V. Truncatulina].
Wood, Index Testaceologicus, 1825, 66, xiii, 55.
umbilicatus, Walker & Jacob. In Kannmacher’s ed. of Adams’ Essays
Micros. 1798, 641, xiv, 34 [Walker’s Nautilus spiralis wmbilicatulus, iii,
69 = Trune. lobatula, v. umbilicatula, W. & J.) [v. Lotalia].
Montagu, Testac. Brit. 1803, 119; and Supplement, 1808,
(isl = ialibls ake
—— Wood, Index Testaceologicus, 1825, 64, xiii, 12.
Brown, lllustr. Conch. Gt. Brit. 1827, fly-leaf, lii, 8.
umbilicatus, Linn. Syst. Nat. ed. 10, 1758, 710; ed. 13 (Gmelin’s),
1788, 3371 [Columna, Phytobas. 136, t. 38, f. 4).
unguiculatus, Gmelin. Jbid. ed. 13 (Gmelin’s), 1788, 8372 [Spengler,
Dansk. Skr. 1781, 373, t. 2, f. 9d) [= Calcarina].
Wood, Index Testaceologicus, 1825, 64, xiii, 18.
— (Orthoceras) vagineformis, Batsch. Conch. Seesands, 1791, iii, 7a-7a
[ 74= Linyul. carimata ; 7b, Lingul. or Gland. ; 7c, d, Marginulina sp. ?).
venosus, Fichtel & Moll. Test. Micr. 1798, 59, viii, e-h [= Nummulina
venosa (F. & M.) = N. variolaria, Lamarck}.
—— (Orthoceras) vertebralis, Batsch. Conch. Seesands, 1791, ii, 6a, b [v.
Dentalina and Nudosaria].
vortex, Fichtel & Moll. Test. Micr. 1798, 33, ii, d-f [= Crist. ; @Orbig-
ny’s Rob. orbicularis and Rk. imperatoria are varieties of this form]
[v. Cristellaria].
Sold. Testac. m, App. 1798, 145, pl. 18, 91p, P, @ [Soldania carinata, d’O.
Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 281, 1].
Sold. bid. 1, (1), 1789, 59, pl. 47, # [ Robulina levigata, d’O. Ann. Sci.
Nat. vir, 1826, 288, 9].
[NAUTILIT AS], Sold. Jbid. 1, (1), 1789, 66, pl. 60, B [Nonionina umbilicata,
d’O. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 293, 5].
see Ammonia and Orthoceras.
NEMOPHORA floridana, Conrad. Smithson. Misc. Coll. vir, No. 200 (May,
1866), 1 [= ? Cristellaria].
NWODASARIA, Schlumberger, 1874, misprint for Nodosaria.
NODOSARIA, Lamarck, 1812. Extrait Cours Zool. 1812, 121; and Hist. Anim.
sans Vert. vu, 1822, 596; Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 488.
—— (Gland.) abbreviata, Neugeb. Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Mier.
Soc. [2], vi, 1886, 745, xiv, 20a, b [Glandulina, 1850].
— (Dent.) abnormis, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv, 1865,
134, ii, 10 [v. Dentalina, 1863].
abyssorum, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micros. Sci. xx1, 1881, 63.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 504, lxiii, 8 and 9.
acicula (Lam.). Michelotti, Mem. Soc. Ital. Sci. xxm, 1841, 275, i, 1
[ Orthocera, 1822].
acicula, Philippi. Tertiar. nordwest. Deutsch. 1843, 39, i, 33.
acicula, Reuss. Reuss, in Geinitz. Paleontographica, xx, (2), 1874, 82,
xx JO:
— (Dent.) aciculata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 255, No. 41.
————
ackneriana, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. 11, 1852,
41, i, 17 and 18 [= UN. orbignyana, Neugeb., 1860].
aculeata, Ehrenberg. Bericht. k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1844, 93.
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxix, 42 [near N. hispida, d’O.].
aculeata, d’Orb. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 35, i, 26 and 27.
- Kss , Versteiu Bohm. Kreide, 1845-6, 1, 28, xiii, 29 [= Den-
talina].
—— acuminata, Hantken. A magy. kir. foldt. int. évkényve, 1v, 1875 (1876),
23, ii, 9; xiii, 5; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, rv, 1875
(1881), 28, same pl. and fig.
216 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
2 gt Saber acus, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxii, i, 3 [= WN. ovicula,
do. |.
‘'_+— (Dent.) acuticauda, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv, 1865,
133, li, 11 [DVentulina, 1851].
acute-costata, Silvestri. Atti Accad. Gicenia Sci. Nat. n. s. vu, 1872,
48, iv, 82-89.
adolphina, d’Orb. Schwager, Novara-Exped., Geol. 11, 1866, 235, vi, 72
and 73 [ Dentalina, 1846].
adspersa, Keuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvii, (1), 1863 (1864), 43,
li, 13.
adtenuens, Olszewski. Sprawozd. Kom. fizyj. Ak. Umiej. Krakowie,
1X, 1875, 103, i, 4.
— eequalis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 253, No. 16.
—— equalis, G. B. Sowerby. Genera Recent Fossil Shells, m1, No. xli, 1820-
1825, pl. 269.
Sowerby, Conch. Manual, 1839, 71, f. 465; ed. 2, 1842, 203,
f. 465; and later eds.
—— (Gl.) equalis, Reuss. Brady, Report Challenger, 1854, 492, Ixi, 32
[ Glandulina, 1863).
affinis, Reuss. Verstein. Bohm. Kreide, 1845-6, 1. 26, xiii, 16.
— (Dent. ) Reuss, in Geinitz, Paleontographica, xx, (2),
1874, 83, xx, 12 [Reuss says this has priority over V@Orbigny’s NV. uffinis,
For. Foss. Vien. 1846].
affinis, d@Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 39, i. 36-39.
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. [2], vr, 1886,
748, xiv, 33.
see Orthoceratia conico-cylindroidea and Orthoceras fenicu-
lun.
agglutinans, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, Li, 1870, 354, xxviii, 18
{error for xxix, 18] [= Reophax scorpiurus }.
Terquem, Mém. Soe. Géol. France, [3], 1v, 1886, 10, i, 20.
aglajeze, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht. k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872,
Ae 5)-
alpigena, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870),
610, i, 13.
alternans, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vit, (2), 1856, 139, xiii, 16a,
A, and 17.
ambigua, Costa. Ibid. vit, (2), 1856, 137, xii, 9a A, 10aA [10 described
as u var.}.
“_ y. eretacea, Mariani. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital. vir (1889) , 286,
Xer8?
ambigua, Neugeboren. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, x1r, (2), 1856, 71,
i, 13-16 [v. also NV. radicula}.
amphioxys, Reuss. In Geinitz, Paleontographica, xx, (2), 1874, 82, xx,
8
amphora, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 5, i, Tur-
nerithon, 3.
ampla, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxii, li, 6 [= N. giabra
ad One
anglica, Ehrenberg. Ibid. 1854, xxviii, 2 [= N. ovicula, dO.].
annulata, Geogn. Skizze BOhmen. 1, (1), 1844, 210 [v. also Den-
talina |.
Reuss, Verstein. Bohm. Kreide, 1845-6, 1, 27, viii, 4 and
67; xiii, 21.
[anulata |
— (Dent.)
1874, 85, xx, 19 and 20.
Fric, Arch. Nat. Landesd. BOhmens, vir, 1889, 111, wood-
Costa, Mem. Acc. Sci. Napoli, 1, 1855 (1857), 139, i, 16.
Reuss, in Geinitz, Palexontographica, xx, (2),
Cute MlSie
annulifera, Gtimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870),
614, i, 21. :
anuomala, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv, 1865, 129, i, 20-22.
antennula (d’Orb.). Costa, Atti Acead. Pontaniana, yu, (2), 1856, 140,
xli, 25 (var.), xvi, 3 [Dentalina, 1846].
— ee Se
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 217
NODOSARIA antennula, [Costa]. Silvestri, Atti Accad. Gicenia Sc. Nat.
ND. S. VII, 1872. 89, xi, 252-259.
antipodum, Staciie. Novara-Exped., Geol. (1), 1864, 194, xxii. 19.
penninica, Michelotti. Nat. Verh. Holland. Maatsch. Wetensch. Haar-
lem, [2], MI, (2), 1847, 12, not figured.
appendiculata, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, (2), 1856, 142, xii,
220, A.
— (Dent.) approximata, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv,
1865, 134, ii, 22 [v. also Dentalina].
Hantken, Magyar. Foldt. Tars. Munkdlatai, rv, 1868,
———_—.
Siesien lO:
ee + Andreae, Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. 11,
(3), 1884, 203, x, 13-15.
archiaciana, Gemmellaro. Atti Accad. Gicenia Sci. Nat. (2), xv, 1860,
283, i, 8¢. [‘‘This plate was never published ;” side Sig. J. Bertuni, Sec’y
Gicenia Acad. Catania, 21 June, 1887].
—— (Dent ) arcuata, @O., v. Dentalina ; v. Orthoceras intortum, etc.
armata, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. m1, 1852, 56, 1. 44.
— (Gl) armata, Reuss. Brady, keport Challenger, 1884, 494, lxiii, 6
[Glandulina, 1865].
arundinea, Schwager. Novara-Exped., Geol. (2), 1866, 211,v, 43, 44 and
45.
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. [2], v1, 1886,
747, xiv, 28 and 29.
aspera, Reuss. Verstein. BOhm. Kreide, 1845-6. 1, 26, xiii, 14 and 15.
Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1545-46, 655, xxiv, 4.
aspera, Silvestri. Atti Accad. Gicenia Sci. Nat. n.s vu, 1872, 76, viii,
191-200.
aspera, Terg. & Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 19,i
(xi), 18a, b.
asperula, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. 11, 1852, 54,
i, 40 and 41.
bacilloides, Hantken. Magyar. Féldt. Tars. Munkalatai, rv, 1868, 86, i,
Oey (5 Cee
Hantk., Magy. kir. f6ldt. int. évk. 1v, 1875 (1876), 22, ii, 8;
xvi, 6; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt. Iv, 1875 (1881),
27, same pl. and fig.
bacillum, Defrance. Dict. Sci. Nat. xxxv, 1825, 127; xxxvi, 1825, 487;
Atlas Conch. xiii, 4.
Blainville, Malacol. 1825 (pls , 1827), v, 4.
Cuvier, Régne Animal, 1836-46, 1x (pls. x), 35, xv, 12.
bacillum, Defr.]. Costa, Fauna Regno Napoli, 1838, Foraminiferi, not
descr., iv, 7.
D’Orbigny, Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 40, i, 40-47.
Costa, Mem. Acc. Sci. Napoli, um, 1855 (1857), 134, i, 7a
——. Bronn, Klassen Ordn. Thier-Reichs, 3, 1859, 72, vi, 14a-e.
—— [d’Orb.]. Mackie, Recreative Science, 1, 1859, 148, f. 18.
—— Suess, Boden Stadt Wien, 1862, 45, f. 1'.
Giimbel, Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868
(1870), 618, i, 30.
Schlumberger, Compt. Rend. Assoc. France, 1873 (1874),
562, f. 14 and 15.
vy. minor, Hantken. A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkonyve, Iv,
1875 (1876), 21, ii, 7; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv,
1875 (1881), 26, same pl. and fig.
Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, etc., Thier-Reichs, 1880, 197,
viii, 14.
Schlumberger, F. Jeun. Nat. Jan., 1882, i, 5, and ii, 5.
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Mier. Soc. [2], vi, 1886,
748, xiv, 34.
See Orth. sew tubuli, ete , and Orth. perfecte conica, etc. ;
[ Nudosaria, sections of], Orth. brevissima, etc., and Orth. perfecte ylobu-
laria, etc.
218
INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
NODOSARIA bactridium, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv, 1865,
PE ae
130, i, 24 and 25.
bactroides, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvi, (1), 1862 (1863), 37,
rie ta
baculoides, Gm.” Jones, Cat. Foss. Foram. B. M. 1882, 29.
badenensis, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 38, i, 34 and 35.
v. aculeata, Egger. Neues Jahrbuch, 1857. 305, xv, 17-21.
— Jones & Parker, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. xvi, 1860, xix, 8
and 9.
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. [2], v1, 1886,
(48, X1V, 35.
Prestwich, Geology, 1888, ii, 352. 175a.
‘““baguette,”? Defrance. Blainville, Manuel Malac. et Conch. 1825 (pls.,
1827), not descr., v, 4 [= Nodos. bacillum].
balzenarum, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht. k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin,
1872, 285.
——— KE. in Koldewey, Zweite Deutsche Nordpolarfahrt, 1874, rr,
Ws (los ty 1).
berthelotiana, Reeve. Conch. System. un, 1842, 293, cexcvii, 15 [ Mar-
yinulina, @Orb. = Marginulina].
beyrichi, Neugeboren. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xu, 4, 1856, 72, i,
7-9.
Hantken, A magy. kir. foldt. int. évkényve, Iv, 1875
(1876), 19, ii, 5; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, 1v, 1875 |
(1881), 23, same pl. and fig. [N. newgeborent in de-cr. of plates, but this |
is evidently an error as Hantiken’s figures correspond to Neugeboren’s tig-
ures of NV. beyrichi, Neugeb., Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, X11, 1856, pl. i].
Jones, M. Micr. Journ. xv, 1876. cxxviii, 1.
bicuspidata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lx11, (1), 1870, 472; fig-
ured by v. Schlicht, Foram. Septar. Pietzpuhl, 1870. 1x, 10-12, 14, 16.
biformis, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv, 1865, 130, i, 23. |
bitziana, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. 1, 1852, 53, - |
i, 36 and 37 [ Bietziana in 1860 “ = bronnana’). ;
bistegia, Duvikowski. Kosmos [Lemberg], rv, 1879, 106, pl., 4.
bolli, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vii, 1855, 265, viii, 6.
boueana. d’Ornigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 37, i, 30 and 31.
brevicula, Schwager. Novara-Exped., Geol. (2), 1866, 234, vi, 71.
brevis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat vit. 1826, 252, No. 3.
bronniana, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. mr, 1852,
52, 1, 33-35 [ Bronnana in 1860].
brukenthaliana, Neugeboren. Ibid. tr, 1852, 40, i, 13 and 14 [ Bruken-
thalana in 1860].
buchiana, Neugeboren. Jbid. 11, 1852, 41, i, 16 [= orbignyana, Neugeb.,
1860].
budensis, Hantken. A magy. kir. fdldt. int. évkonyve, 1v, 1875 (1876),
23, li, 10; xvi, 4; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv,
1875 (1881), 28, same pl. and fig.
Jones, M. Micr Journ. xv, 1876, cxxix, 8a, hb.
cactus, Kiibler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt Burgersbibl. Winterthur, 1866,
LO i 2s
Zwingli & Kiibler, Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 10, i,
Jurensismergel, 1.
calamus, Silvestri. Atti Accad. Gicenia Sci. Nat. n. s., vit, 1872, 87, x,
243-251.
callosa, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. (1), 1864, 197, xxii, 23.
calomorpha, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv, 1865, 129, i,
15-19. :
Terrigi, Atti Accad. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxx, 1880, 178,
Dlis
—— Terrigi, ibid. xxxv, 1883, 176, ii, 11.
— Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 497, Ixi, 23-27.
Brady, Parker & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. xm, (7), 1888,
993. xliv, 1. 4(?).
Fornasini, Bot). Soc. Geol. Ital. vir, 1888, 47, iii, 9.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 219
WODOSARIA ecallidula, Franzenau. Math. termész. értesité, vi, 1889, 252,
LVienor
cancellata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat vir, 1826, 254, No. 29.
= Lay. melo, dO. (bilocular), q. v.; v. also Orthoceratia
Jloscult.
candei, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq.. ete., Cuba, 1839, ‘‘ Fo-
raminiféres,” 15, i, 6 and 7; also in Spanish, 1840, 44, same pl. and fig.
canneeformis, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xu, 1860 (1861), 364,
eee, OF
capillaris, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat m1, 1852,
50, i, 22-24.
capitata, Boll. Geogn. deutsch. Ostseelander, 1846, 177, ii, 13 [v. also
Dentalina).
v. brevis, Reuss. Sitz.k Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lx, (1), 1870,
475; figured by v. Schlicht, ‘‘ Foram. Septar. Pietzpuhl,” 1870, viii, 9.
v. costata, Reuss. Jbid. Lx1, (1), 1870, 475; figured by v.
Schlicht, ‘‘ Foram. Septar. Pietzpuhl,” 1870, viii, 10.
v. Striatissima, Andreae. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-
Lothr. 1, (3), 1884, 204, x, 4 and 5.
capitata, Buvignier. Stat. Géol., etc., Meuse, 1852, Atlas, 47, xxxii. 28.
carinata, Reeve. Conch. System. m, 1842, 293, ccxevii, 14 [Lingulina,
@Orb. = Lingulina).
— (Dent.) carinata, d’0.. v. Dentalina; v. Orthoceras obliquum.
catenulata, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 515, Ixiii, 32-34.
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. 1889, 486, xi,
|
Jl 22:
catesbyli, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. etc., Cuba, 1839, ‘‘ Fo-
raminiféres.” 16. i, 8-10; also in Spanish, 1840, 45, same pl. and fig.
cingillum, Kiibler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt. Burgersbibl. Winterthur,
1866, 7, i, 3.
- Zwingli & Kitbler, Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 5, i,
Turnerithon, 2.
ecitriformis, Schmid. Neues Jahrbuch, 1867, 586, vi, 52 and 53.
Brady. Carbonif. Foram., Pal. Soc. xxx, 1876, 126, x, 16.
clausa, Marsson. Mitth. Nat. Ver. Neu-Vorpommern u. Riigen, x, 1878,
RSaeSe
clava, Michelotti. Mem. Soc. Ital. Sci. xxi, 1841, 276, i, 4.
clava, Cornuel. Mém. Soc. Geol. France, [2], rt, 1848, 250, i, 16, 17.
clava, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vm, (2), (1856), 147, xiii, 7.
clava, Karrer. In von Drasche, Frag. Geol. Luzon, 1878, 90, v, 11; and
Boll. Com. Map. Geol. Espaii. vir, 1880, 272, EF, 11.
claveeformis, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. mr, 1852,
ais Vip Otol
clavata, Costa. Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. [2], vi, 1886,
748, xiv, 31 [ Vaginalina, 1855).
clavatus, Brown. Elem. Foss. Conch. 1843, [21], iii, 8.
claviformis, Terquem. Sixitme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 477, xix, 17
and 18a, b.
ine
|
Terquem and Berthelin, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2]. x,
sities ME Teal) r/c
clavuleformis, Schwager. Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. rx, 1878, 521, i, 4.
clavulus, Lamarck. Ency. Méth. ‘ Vers,” 1830 (pls. 1827), pl. 466, I. 3
[P. & J. quote ‘‘pt. 23, 1816”] [= Clavulina].
—— (Orthocerina) D’Orbigny, Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 255,
No. 48; and Modeéles, No. 2, 1826.
P., J. & B. [d’O., Modéies, 2], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.
[3], Xvr, 1865, 18, i, 25.
Basset, Ann. Soc. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1°84 (1885),
160, f.
coarctata, Hantken. A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkGnyve, tv, 1875 (1876),
19, xii, 15; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, rv, 1875,
(1881), 24, same pl. and fig.
coccoptycha, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868
(1870), G11, i, 16.
220 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
NODOSARIA columella, Karrer. Abh. k. k. Geol. Reichs. 1x, 1877, 379, xvib,
21
comata (Batsch). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 509, Ixiv, 1-5 [ Nau-
tilus (Orthoceras), 1791].
commemorabile, Franzenau. Math. termész. értesit6, vi, 1889, 252,
iv, 6.
communis. dOrbigny. Reuss, Verstein. BOhm. Kreide, 1845-6, 1, 28,
xii, 21 [ Dentalina, 1826].
— (Dent.) Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865, 342, xiii, 10.
peed Sc —— Bradv, Report Challenger, 1884, 504, Ixii, 19-v2.
———— ——. Agassiz, Three Cruises. ‘‘ Blake,” 11, 1888, 166, f. 505.
pet — Goés, Bihang K. Svenska Vet.-Ak. Handl. xv, 1889, ii, 18-
26.
— (Dent.) v. Orthoceras farcimen.
compressiuscula, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat.
I, 1852, 59, i, 54-56.
Neugeboren, Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, x, 2, 1856, 79,
ii, 1-7.
conica, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. 1, 1852, 54,
1) 748
conica, Soldani. Silvestri, Atti Accrd. Gicenia Sci. Nat. n. s., vu, 1872,
39, iii, 52-56 [v. Orthocerata perfecte conica in acutum apiceimn, etc. }.
v. eoarectata Silvestri. Jbid. vu, 1872, 44. iii, 58-61.
v. monstruosa, Silvestri. Jbid. vil, 1872, 42, iii, 57.
econecinna, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, x1, 1860, 178, i, 3.
eonferta, Reuss. Verstein. BOhm. Kreide, 1845-6, 1, 26, xiii, 10.
econferta, Schmid. Neues Jahrbuch, 1867, 585, vi, 49.
— Brady, Carbonif. Foram., Pal. Soc. xxx, 1876, 126, >. 14.
— (Dent.) consobrina, d’Orbigny. var. emaciata, Reuss. Denkschr. k.
Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv, 1865, 182, ii, 12, 13 [ Devtalina, 1846 and 1851).
— (Dent. ) Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865, 342, xvi, 3.
(Dent. ) Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 501, Ixii, 23 and
24 [see Dentalina],
v. emaciata, Rss. Jbid. 1884, 502, lxii, 25 and 26 [ Dent.
emaciata, 1851].
— (Dent.) ——— Andreae, Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr.
Ir, (3), 1884, 203, x, 9-12.
— conspurcata. Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. mm, 1851, 59. iii, 3.
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, XLVI, (1), 1863 (1864), 43,
ii, 10-12.
Reuss, Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv, 1865, 130, ii,
19-21.
— constricta, Reuss. Verstein. B6hm. Kreide, 1845-6, 1, 26, xiii, 12 and 13
[v. Haplostiche].
— sp. (cfr. constricta, Reuss), v. d. Marck, Verh. nat. Ver. preuss. Rheinl.
XV, 1858, 56, i, 14.
— contorta, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vir, (2), 1856, 159, xvi, 2.
— (Dent. ) contorta, Hantken. Magyar. Foéldt. Tars. Munkalatai, Iv, 1868,
89) 1, 16.
contracta, Costa. Mem. Acc. Sci. Napoli, 1, 1855 (1857), 135. i, 3.
corallina, Giimbel. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xvi, 1862, 218, iii,
10a, 6.
— (Dent.) cornicula, d’Orbigny, Dentalina, q. v., v. also Orthoceras cor-
niculum.
costai, Schwager. Novara-Exped., Geol. (2), 1866, 229, vi, 62.
costellata, Reuss Verstein Bohm. Kreide, 1845-6, 1. 27, viii, 8.
costulata, Reuss. Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 515, lxiii, 23-27 [N.
stipitata, var., 1870].
crassa, Hantken. Magyar. Féldt. Tars. Munkdlatai, rv, 1868, 86, i, 15
[erassa in descr. to plate].
Hantk., A magy. kir. féldt. int. évk6n. rv, 1875 (1876),
23, xiii, 4; and Mitth a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv, 1875 (1881),
28. same pl. and fig.
crassitesta, Schwager. Novara-Exped , Geol. (2), 1866, 224, v, 55.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 221
NODOSARIA (Crist.) crepidula (F.&M.). Hamilton, Trans. N. Zealand
Inst. xt, 1881, 395, xvi, 9 [ Maw tlus, 1798].
crispata, Terquem. Sixiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 476, xix, 9, 10a,
Dey tO
culmen. Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vir, (2), 1856, 158. xiii, 15.
culminiformis. Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k. bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868
(1870), 614, i, 23 }
cuspidata, Kiibler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt Burgersbibl. Winterthur,
1866, 13, 11, 23.
Zwingli & Kiibler, Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 15, ii,
Blagdenischicht, 2.
(Dent.) cuvieri, d’Orbigny, v. Dentalina; v. Orthoceras varictas Raphani,
etc.
cylindracea, Reuss. + Verstein. Bohm. Kreide, 1845-6, 1, 25, xiii, 1, 2.
eylindracea, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vil, (2), 1856, 146, xii, 12
and 14; xiii, 6.
eylindrella, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvi, 1856, 222, i, 2.
eylindrum, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, (2), 1856, not descr.
TOPE le
ezizekiana, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. m1, 1852,
52, i, 30 [quoted as Cziczeckiana = Bronnana by Neugeb., in 1860. }
dacrydium, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv, 1865, 128, i, 13
and 1.
— (Dent.) debilis, Hantken. Magyar. Foéldt. Tars. MunkAlatai, Iv, 1868,
88, ii, 27 [v. also Dentulina).
decem-costata, Egger. Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 306, xv, 24 and 25.
deceptoria. Schwager. Novara-Exped., Geol. (2), 1866. 212, v. 30.
deformis, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana. vil, (2), 1856, 161, xiii, 19.
deiscens, Costa. Mem. Acc. Sci. Napoli, m, 1855 (1857). 189, i, 6.
dentalina, Lamarck. Anim. sans Vert. vil. 1822, 596, No. 2.
detruncata, Schwager. Benecke’s Geogn. Pal. Beitrage, 1, 1868, 656,
SOGKIVy 0
diremta, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 25, iii, 6.
distans. Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vil, 1855, 264, vill, 5.
doliolum. Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vir, (2), 1856, 154, xiii, 5.
—— dubia, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 252, No. 10 [v. Lituv/a].
Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxv, 1883, 175, ii,
10.
? Malagoli, Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital. v1, 1887, 521, xiii, 5.
= Lituola, see Orthoceratia Zoophy. minuscula.
dubiosa, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. (1), 1864, 202, xxii, 27.
duplicans, Richter. In Geinitz, Dyas, etc. 1861. (1), 120, xx, 26.
——— dupliciebstata, Reuss. Sitz.k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xx, 1860, Wi9eae De
edalina, v. Schlicht. ‘ Foram. Septar. Pietzpuhl,’ 1870. 31. ix, 7.
egregia, Franzenau. Math termész értesit6, vir. 1889, PBY, ING (ie
ehrenbergiana, Neugebore«n. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. II,
1852, 58, i, 53 (in text) [error for 50-52 (see plate) ] [ekrenberyana in
1860].
eichbergensis, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 29,
iii, 7.
elegans, d’Orbigny. Schwager, Novara-Exped., Geol. (2), 1866, 233, vi,
68 [ Dentalina, 1846].
elegans, Dunikowski. Kosmos [Lemberg], rv, 1879, 106, pl.,5.
elegans, v. Muenster. Roemer, Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 382, iii, 1.
Michelotti, Mem. Soc. Ital. Sci. xxi, 1841, 276, i, 2.
elegans, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. 11, 1852, 57,
ih) Boe
elegantissima, Hantken. A magy. kir. fdldt. int. évkGnyve, Iv, 1875
(1876), 19, xii, 16; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv,
1875 (1881). 24, same pl. and fig.
——- elongata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 252, No. 5.
elugypha. misprint for V. eug/ypha, Schwager.
enneagona, Rouault. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], ut, 1848, 466, xiv,
2a.
222 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
NODOSARIA eocena, Giimbel. Abh.m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868
(1870), 617, i, 28.
equisetiformis, Schwager. Novara-Exped., Geol. (2), 1866, 231, vi, 66.
Hantken, A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkonyve, iv, 1875 (1876),
20, ii, 11; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv, 1875 (1881),
25, same pl. and fig.
erbessina, Schwager. Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. rx, 1878, 520, i, 3
eve yen Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 96, ii,
—_—_— —___ —_—— Deecke, Mém. Soc. Emul. Montbéliard, xv1, 1886, [22], i,
8.
ewaldi, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. 111, 1851, 58, iii, 2.
Bornemann, tbid. vil, 1855, 321, xii, 10.
Reuss, Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv, 1865, 129, ii, 18.
Andreae, Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. 1, (3), 1884, |
201 ex seals
Toutkowsky, Zap. Kievsk. Obsch. Fst. rx, 1888, 17, i, 3.
——— excentrica. Costa. Mem. Acc. Sci. Napoli, 1m, 1855 (1857), 137, i, 21.
exilis, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. 1m, 1852, 51, i,
25 and 26.
Reuss, Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv, 1865, 130, ii,
ieee
Andreae, Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. u, (3), 1884,
201, x, 18-20.
exilis, Schwager. Novara-Exped., Geol. (2). 1866, 223, v, 52.
eximia, Karrer.. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lvi, (1), det 164, iv, i.
jacile, Franzenau. Math. termész. értesit6, vir, 1889, 253, iv, 8.
farcimen (Soldani). Silvestri, Atti Accad. Gicenia Sci. Nes n. S., VII,
1872, 83, x, 22-242 [Orthoerras, 1791].
— (D.) Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 498, Lxu, 17 and 18,
cuts 13a, 6, ¢, 49.
— (Dent.) Howchin, Journ. R. Microse. Soc. 1888, 543, ix,
21a. b. S
fascia (Linné), see Nautilus, 1758.
ferussacii, d Orb. Guérin-Menéville’s Cuvier, Iconographie, Mollusques,
1829-43, 9, iii, 1 [ Di ntalina, 1826].
Cuvier, Animal Kingdom, Henderson’s ed. 111, 1834 (pls.,
1837) 18, wij 1
fichteliana, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. m, 1852,
Bylo ls oe) |le= Ale rudis, @’O., Neugeb., 1860).
—— filiformis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. VI, 1826, 253, No. 14 [v. also Den-
talina].
Cuvier, Animal Kingdom, Henderson’s ed. mr, 183+ (pls.,
1837), 18, viii, 10.
Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxv, 1883, 174, ii,
8.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 500, 1xiii, 3-5.
—_—— v. Orthoceratia jiliformia, ete.
-——— filiformis, Reuss. Verstein. Bohm. Kreide, 1845-6, i, 28; xii, 28.
fistuca, Schwager. Novara-Exped., Geol. (2), 1866. 216, v, 36 and 37.
flexuosa, q’ pny, Aun. Sci. Nat. vit, 1826, 254, No. 32 [v. Dentalina].
ce EL ASS ea . Dentalina; v. Orthoceratin, filiformia.
flurli, Giimbel. Abh. m. ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870), 614,
i. 22.
fortinensis, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, 11, 1870, 353, xxvi, 1-5.
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], Iv, 1886, 11, i, 22-
24.
Deecke, Mém. Soc. Emul. Montbéliard, xvi, 1886, [21], i,
27.
fragilis, Defrance. Dict. Sci. Nat. xxxv, 1825, 126.
fusiformis, Silvestri. Atti Accad. Gicenia Sci. Nat. n. s , vu, 1872, 99,
no fig.
——. fustiformis, Schwager. Novara-Exped., Geol. (2), 1866, 228, vi, 60.
fusula, Reuss. Ia Geinitz, Paleontographica, xx, (2), 1874, 82, xx, 9.
\
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 223
NODOSARIA fusulinaformis, M’Coy. Annals Mag. Nat. Hist. (2), mr, 1849,
131, no fig.
M’Coy, Contrib. British Paleeont. 1854, 101, no fig.
—_— geinitzi, Reuss. Jahresber. Weiteraur. Ges. 1851-53, 77, pl., f. 12.
Richter, Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vu, 1855, 532, xxvi,
——
26.
Geinitz, Dyas, etc. 1861, (1), 121, xx, 28.
Brady, Carbonif. Foram., Pal. Soc. xxx, 1876. 126, x, 6.
geinitziana, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. 11, 1852,
37, i, 1 [N. geinitzana in 1860].
gemina, Silvestri. Atti Accad. Gicenia Sci. Nat. n.s., vi, 1872, 67, vii,
160-172. es
— gibba,. d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 253, No. 24. °
gibbosa, Buvignier. Stat. Géol., etc., Meuse, 1852, Atlas, 47, xxxii, 30.
gigantea, Potiez and Michaud. Galerie des Mollusques Mus. Douai, 1,
1838, 24, viii. 9 and 10 (‘‘ covered with pyrites”).
gigantea, Boll. Geogn. deutsch. Ostsee. 1846. 179.
glabra, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vit, 1826, 253. No. 12.
P., J. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vim, 1871,
oo
155, ix, 35.
= see Orthoceratia arthrocene and Orthoceras baculus.
—— (Gland.) glans, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vit, 1826, 252, No. 2 [y. also
Glandulina].
D’Orbigny, Modéles, No. 51, 1826.
a Jones & Parker, Quart. Journ. Geol Soc. xvi, 1860, xix, 7.
— (Gland.) P., J. & B. [WO., Modéles, 51], Ann. Mag. Nat.
Hist. [3], xvi, 1865, 27, 1, 30.
Basset, Ann. Soc. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (1885),
——_
—_——
160, fig.
glandigena, Schwager. Novara-Exped., Geol. (2), 1866, 219, v, 46.
glandulina, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 25, iii, 8.
glandulinoides, Neugeboren. Verh Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. 1,
1852, 37, i, 2 [= N. geinitzana, Neugeb., 1860].
globifera, Bat-ch. see Nautilus globifer.
gomphiformis, Schwager. Novara-Exped., Geol. (2), 1866, 220, v, 48.
gracilescens, Schwager. Jbid. 1866, 24, vi, 70.
gracilis (d’O ). Rss., Verstein. Bohm. Kreide, 1845-6, 1, 27, vili, 6 [ Den-
talina, 1840].
gracilis, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. mr, 1852, 51,
i, 27-29.
gracillima, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vir, (2), 1856, not descr.,
Xvi, 22.
gramen, Costa. Mem. Acc. Sci. Napoli, m0, 1855 (1857), 117, i, 34 [the
left hand figure on plate].
(Dent.) granuis, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv, 1865, 131,
i, 26-28.
granitocalcarea, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 186
(1870), 613, i, 19..
granulata, Karrer. In v. Drasche, Frag. Geol. Luzon, 1878, 90, v, 10;
and Bol. Com. Map. Geol. Espan. vu, 1880, 272, H, 10.
—— (Dent.) granulosa, Andreae. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. 1,
(3), 1884, 202, x, 3.
grossecostata, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vir, (2), 1856, 148, xii,
]—3.
— (Dent.) guttifera, dO. Parker & Jones, Phil. Trams. 1865, 313, xiii, 11
[ Dentalina, 1846].
Steinmann, Elem. Palzeont. 1, 1888, 27, f. &, B.
haidingeriana, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. 1m,
1852, 52, i, 831 and 32 [= N. bronnana, Neugeb., 1860].
— (Mucron.) hasta, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 256, No. 49 [y.
also Mucronina |.
——— )’Orbigny, Modéles, No. 54, 1826.
— (Mucr.) - P., J. & B. [d’O., Modéles, 52], Ann. Mag. Nat.
Uist. [3], xvi, 1865, 27, i, 29.
—_——_
224 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
NODOSARIA (Mucr.) hasta, d’Orbigny. Basset, Ann. Soc. Sci. Charente-Inf.
18x4 (1885), 160, fig.
haueriana. Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. m1, 1852,
39, i, 8 and 9 [N. hauerina in 1860]. }
hectica, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870),
615, 1, 25:
—_——
Terq., Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 0, 1882, 35, i (ix), 34-
37.
helli, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870), 617,
1, 29:
herrmanni, Andreae. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. m, (38),
1884, 205, x, 2.
hircicornua, Schwager. Novara-Exped.. Geol. (2), 1866, 230, vi, 64.
hirsuta, d’Urbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vil, 1826, 252, No. 7.
= N. hispiia, d@Orb., see Orthoceratia quasi hispida and O.
hispida.
——— hispida, d’Orb. Costa, Fauna Regno Napoli, 1838, Foraminiferi, 17, iv,
3 [error for 4]; and Paleont. 1 [= Atti Accad Pontan. 1856, q. v.] [v.
also N. hirsuta]. [From the di-crepancy in the dates d’Orbigny apparently
named this species for Costa. See sherborn, Bibl. Foram. 1888, 32].
Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 35, i, 24 and 25,
Hartwig, Magt von het Kleine, 184%, 111, f. 2; and 1866,
101, f. 38; German by Dr. A. Schwartzkopf, 1851, 81.
Costa, Mem. Acc. Sci. Napoli, 1, 1855 (1857), 140,i, 10 [11
and 22].
Costa, Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vit, (2), 1856, 1381, xi, 27-40.
—_—— ——— Mackie, Kecreative Science, 1, 1859, 148, f. 16.
Carpenter, Parker & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1%62, xii, 2.
krady, Proc. Somerset. Arch. and Nat. Hist. Soc. x1It,
1865-6 (1867), 223, i, 9.
Mackie, Science Gossip, 1867, 130, f. 113.
P., J. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vu, 1871,
154, ix, 45.
Silvestri, Atti Accad. Gicenia Sci. Nat. n. s., vi, 1872, 80,
ix, 207-228.
Nicholson, Manuel Palzont. 1879, i, 99, f. 13d, e.
Hoernes, Elem. Palzeont. 1884, 25, f. 7; French ed 1886,
same fig.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 507, Ixiii, 12-16.
vy. sublineata, Brady. Jbid. 1884, 508, Ixiii. 19-22.
Balkwill & Wright, Trans. R. Irish Ac. xxvii (Sci.), 1885,
343, xii, 31.
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. [2], vi, 1886,
748, xiv, 32.
hispida, Schwager. Novara-Exped., Geol. (2), 1866, 231, vi, 65.
Brady, Parker & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. xu, (7), 1888,
223, xliv, 3 and 5.
Mariani, Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital. vir, (1889), 286, x, 6.
—— hochstetteri, Schwager. Novara-Exped , Geol. (2), 1866, 214, v, 32.
— (Dent.) h6rnesi, Hantken. Magyar. Foldt. Tars. Munkalatai, rv, 1868,
89, i, 14 [v. also Dentalina].
holoserica, Schwager. Novara-Exped., Geol. (2). 1866, 221, v, 49.
hortensis, Terquem. Sixiéme Mém Foram. Lias, 1866, 476, xix, 13.
——— humilis, Roemer. Verst. n.-d. Kreide, 1840-1, 95, xv, 6 [v. also Glandu-
lina].
Jones & Parker, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. xvi, 1860, xix, 6.
Brady, Proc. Somerset Arch. and Nat. Hist. Soc. xi,
1865-6 (1867), 222, i, 5.
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. [2], vr, 1886,
746, xiv, 23.
—— jinarticulata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lu, (1), 1865 (1866), 451,
jos ae
incerta, Neugeboren. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, x11, 2, 1856, 72, i,
10-11.
—_ oe
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 225
NODOSARIA incerta, Silvestri. Atti Accad. Gicenia Sci. Nat. n. s., vm, 1872,
93, xi, 264-267.
incerta, Terq. & Berth. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 18, i
(xi), 15.
inecongrua, Kiibler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt Burgersbibl. Winterthur,
1866, 13, ii, 17.
Zwingli & Kitbler, Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 15, ii,
Blagdenischicht, 1.
ineconstans, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. m1, 1852,
Sie}5 Wats Ce
inconstans, Schwager. Novara-Exped:, Geol. (2), 1866, 213, v, 31.
index, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxvu, xi, A—D, 10 [= Nodosi-
nelia cylindrica, B. apud Mller, 1879].
inflata, Keuss. Verstein Bohm. Kreide, 1845-6, 1, 25, xiii, 4.
Reuss, Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vit, 1855, 263, vili, 2, 3,
_—_—e
—_—
4.
Reuss’ Model. 1865, No. 19 (Catal. No. 37, 1861) [=a short
N. raphanistrum j. i
inflata, Costa. Mem. Ace. Sci. Napoli, 11, 1855 (1857), 139. i, 18.
aes Costa, Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vil, (2), 1856, 153, xiii, 4.
— (Dent.) inflexa. Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv, 1865, 131,
This ts
—’
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lx, 1870, 472, No. 16; v.
Schlicht, Foram. Pietzpuhl, 1870, pl. xxxviii, f. 3.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 49, 1xii, 9.
inops, Reuss. Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. ry, (1), 1851, 24, i, 7.
insecta, Schwager. Novara-Exped., Geol. (2), 1866, 224, v, 53 and 54.
——— insolita, Schwager. bid. (2), 1865, 230, vi, 63.
intercellularis, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. xx1, 1881, 63.
——(D) Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 515, Ixv, 1-4, and
fig. 15, p. 516.
intercostata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xu, 1860, 179, i, 4.
interlineata. Reuss. Marsson, Mitth. Nat. Ver. Neu-Vorpommern u.
Riigen, x, 1878, 182, i, lla, b [Dentalina, 1855].
intermittens, Roemer. Neues Jahrbuch, 1858, 382, iii, 2.
Michelotti, Mem. Soe. Ital. Sci. xxu, 1841, 277, i, 9.
intermedia, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vil, (2), 1856, 154, xvi, 4.
internodifera, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868
(1870), 611, i, 15.
interrupta, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 252, No. 11 [v. also
Dentalina).
——_
—$—$—$——<
= Dental. see Orthoceratia bacili.
interrupta, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 17, ii,
Parkinsonthon, 5.
interrupta, Silvestri. Atti Accad. Gicenia Sci. Nat. n.s., vi, 1872, 100,
no fig.
intertenuata, Schwager. Novara-Exped , Geol. (2), 1866, 226, vi, 58.
inversa, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. m1, 1852, 38,
1, 5a, 0:
irregularis, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 32, i. 13 and 14.
javanica, Ehrenberg. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1855, 160, i, vii [=
a Bigenerina with internal ribs on chamber wall] [Glauc. ].
jonesi, Reuss. Sitz.k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLvI, (1), 1862 (1863), 89, xii, 6.
jonesi, Richter. In Geinitz, Dyas, etc., 1861, (1), 121, xx, 31.
Brady, Carbonif. Foram., Pal. Soc. xxx, 1876, 126, x, 13.
jurassica, Giimbel. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wirtt. xvut, 1862, 217, iii,
90, b.
karreri, Hantken. Magyar. Féldt. Tars. MunkAlatai, Iv, 1868, 85, i, 8.
kingi, Reuss. In Geinitz, Dyas, etc , 1861, Ci), W2la See 28)
Brady, Carbonif. Foram., Pal. Soc. xxx, 1876, 126, x, 12.
kirkbyi. Richter. In Geinitz, Dyas, etc. 1861, (ID) 5 UPS So-24 B10
Schmid, Neues Jahrbuch, 1867, 586, vi, 55.
Brady, Carbonif. Foram., Pal. Soc. xxx, 1876, 126, x, 10
nd
———_——
and 11.
226 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
NODOSARIA knihnitziana, Karrer. Abh. k. k. Geol. Reichs. rx, 1877, 379,
>i AE
koina, Schwager. Novara-Exped., Geol. (2), 1866, 220, v, 47.
kressenbergensis, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x,
1868 (1570), 609, i, 12.
— (Glandulina) levigata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 252, No.
1, x, 1, 2 and 3 [v. also Glandulina].
Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 652, xxiv, 5.
— Smedley, Ency. Metrop. 1845, undescr., pl. ‘‘ Mollusca ?,”
1-3.
Parker & Jones, Annals Mag. Nat. Hist. (2), xrx, 1857,
280, x, 6 and 7, 8 and 9 var.
—— (Gland.) Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865, 340, xiii, 1.
a Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 490 and 493; Ixi, 17-22 and
32.
— (Gland.) see Polymorpha and Orth unilocularia. etc.
— levigata, Nilsson. K. Vet. Ak. Handl. 1825 (1826), 342, no fig.
Nilsson. Petrif. Suecana, 1827, 8, ix, 20a, A, B.
—- levipes, Marsson. Mitth. Nat. Ver. Neu-Vorpommern u. Riigen, x,
1878, 130, i, 6a, b.
— levis, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxv, i, A, 4 [= N. filiformis.
do. ].
lagenifera, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. m1, 1852,
39, i, 10-12 [= N. hauerina, Neugeb., 1860].
lamarckii, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 253, No. 20.
lamellosa, d’Orbigny. Jbid. vir, 1826, 253, No. 17, x, 4, 5 and 6.
lamelloso-costata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLvi, (1), 1862
(1863), 38, ii, 6.
latejugata, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870),
619, i, 32.
Hantken, A magy. kir. foldt. int. évkd6nyve, Iv, 1875 (1876),
21, ii, 6a, b, c, d; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv,
1875 (1881), 26, same pl. and fig. x
laticosta, Marsson. Mitth. Nat. Ver. Neu-Vorpommern u. Riigen,
Xe, LSS. ole. 9
— (Dent.) laxa, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv, 1865, 132, i,
(error for ii), 2 and 3.
legumen, Reuss. Verstein. Bohm. Kreide, 1845-6, 1, 28, xiii, 23 and 24
[v. also Dentalina].
Reuss, in Geinitz, Paleontographica, xx, (2), 1874,
eee a
88, 9.0. 453
lepida, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xn, 1860, 178, i, 2.
Reuss’ Model. No. 20, 1865 (Catal. No. 38, 1861) [= a long
N. radicula).
Giimbel, Geol. Bayern. 1, (2), 1885. f. 266°.
lepidula, Schwager. Novara-Exped., Geol. (2), 1866, 210, v, 27 and 28.
leptospheera, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvi, 6 [= WN. ovicula].
libanotica, Ehrenberg. Jbid. 1854, xxv, ii, B,1 and 2 [= UW. vviculu,
near N. marie, V@O., and WN. lorneiana, dO. ].
limbata, dO. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [1], 1v, 1840, 12, i, 1; Facsimile
in Science Gossip, 1870, 81, f. 75.
Brown, Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], xm, 1853, 240, ix,
1.
aa — Costa, Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vir, (2), 1856, 136, xii, 25a,
A.
a Beudant, Géologie, ed. 8, 1858, 117, f. 91, later eds., same
fig
see Nautilus (O.) radicula, Batsch.
linearis, Roemer. Verst. n. deutsch. Kreide, 1840-1, 95, xv, 5 [v. Den-
talina).
Geinitz, Charakt. Schicht. Petréf. Sachs.-bohm. Kreidegeb.
1850, 69, xvii, 21.
lineolata, Reuss. Geogn. Skizze B6hmen. u, (1), 1844, 211.
Reuss, Verstein. BOhin. Kreide, 1845-6, 1, 27, viii, 8. -
——.
eg | Re
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 22
NODOSARIA lineolata, Reuss. Jones & Parker, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. xv1,
1860, xix, 11 and 12.
longicauda, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 254, No. 28.
Silvestri, Atti Accad. Gicenia Sci. Nat. n. s., vm, 1872, 58,
v, 101-126.
v. imperfecte costata, Silvestri. Jbid. vm, 1872, 63, vi,
127-137.
= N. scalaris (Batsch), see Orthoceratia flosculi.
longiscata, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 32, i, 10-12.
see N. arundinea. Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Mier.
Soc. [2], vi, 1886, 747, xiv, 28, 29; and cbid. 1889, 486, xi, 17 and 18.
longisulcata, Mackie. Science Gossip, 1867, 130, f. 115.
lorneiana, d’Orbigny. Reuss, Verstein. Bohm. Kreide, 1815-6, 1, 27,
viii, 5 [ Dentalina, 1840].
— (Dent.) ludwigi, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv, 1865, 135,
eos
Andreae, Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. 11, (3), 1884,
204, x, 1.
Toutkowsky, Zap. Kievsk. Obsch Est. rx, 1888, 16, i, 2a, b.
maculata, Schwager. Novara-Exped., Geol. (2). 1866, 214, v, 33.
majuscula, Marsson. Mitth. Nat. Ver. Neu-Vorpommern u. Riigen,
>) MSiifels ISOS TG Vane las
mammilla, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. m1, 1852,
ifs ly 8%
manubrium, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 99,
Hie As
marginata, Marsson. Mitth. Nat. Ver. Neu-Vorpommern u. Riigen,
55 dUSitel, WAG, Tp Ks Oe
marginula, Olszewski. Sprawozd. Kom. fizyj. Ak. Umiej. Krakowie, 1x,
Sia AOS leor
marginulinoides, Silvestri. Atti Accad. Gicenia Sci. Nat. n. s., vu,
1872, 50, iii, 62-66.
marie, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 38, i, 15 and 16.
P Bornemann, Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vu, 1855, 322,
ati Ail é
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, (2), 1876, 69, vii,
12; (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
Ibid. (3), 1881, 111, xiii, 4a, b; (and Mém. Soc. Dunker-
quoise).
maximiliana, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868
(1870), 619, i, 31.
metensis, ‘erg. Mem. Ac. Imp. Metz, xiiv, 1868, 377, vii, 5a, b.
millepunctata, Toutkowsky. Zap. Kievsk. Obsch. Est. 1x, 1888, 18, ix,
2a, b [efr. Orthocerina ewaldi, Karst. ].
monile, Ehr. Bericht. k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1844, 67 and 98; and
Mikrogeologie, 1854, xix, 81; and xx, ii, 1 [= MN. jiliformis, d@O.].
Ibid. 1854, xxiv, 6 [N. pyrula, ao. ].
Ehr., Abhandl. k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1855, 160, i,
vi [= N. pyrula] [Glaue.].
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxviii, 3; xxx, 2; and xxxi,
8 [= WX. ovicula].
monile, v. Hagenow. Neues Jahrb, f. min. 1842. 568 [v. also Dentalina].
Rss., Verstein. BOhm. Kreide, 1845-6, 1, 27, viii, 7.
moniliformis, Ehrenberg, Monatsber. k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872,
285.
——__—_—.
Ehr., Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin. 1872 (1873), vi, 11.
mouilis, Silvestri. Atti Accad. Gicenia Sci. Nat. n. s., vu, 1872, 71, viii,
173-189 [error for 173-183].
v. levigata, Silvestri. Jbid. vit, 1872, 75, viii, 184-190.
P Malagoli, Atti Soc. Nat. Modena, [3], vit, 1888, 112, ili, 4
— (D.) mucronata, Neug. Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 506, |xii, 27-
31 [Dentalina, 1856].
eel
Brady, Parker & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. xu, (7),
—____.
1888, 223, xliv, 10.
228 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
NODOSARIA multicosta, Neugeboren. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xu,
(2)),. 1856, 70, alo:
muiticosta, Terg. & Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875,
AV Ga) 240),
— (D.) multilineata, Reuss. In Geinitz, Paleontographica, xx, (2), 1874,
Go pek lion
Marsson, Mitth. Nat. Ver. Neu-Vorpommern u. Riigen,
Se eSKS lode LOCOnEC.
munsterana, Gumbel. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xvur, 1862, 217,
iii, 7a, b and 8a, b.
murex (Batsch) see Nautilus.
mutabilis, Costa. Mem. Acc Sci. Napoli, m, 1855 (1857), 184, i, 1 and 2.
Costa, Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, (2), 1856, 150, xiii, 1.
Rzehak, Ann. k. k. nat. Llofmuseuims, II, (3), 1888, 259,
es
—_———_—_
Sls By (Os
mutabilis Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, Lr, 1870, 353, xxvi,, 6-12.
Terq., Bull. Soc. Géol. France, [3], tv, 1876, 481, xv, 3.
— ‘Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1v, 1886. 11, i, 21.
myrmicoides, Costa. Atti Accad Pontaniana, vil, (2), 1856, 160, xiii, 18.
nana, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xt, 1860, 179, i, 6.
naumanni, Reuss. In Geinitz, Paleontographica, xx, (2), 1874, 82, xx,
IE
neugeboreni. Reuss. Hantken, A magy. kir. fdldt. int. évk6nvve, rv,
1875 (1376), ii, 5; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv,
1875 (1881), same pl. and fig. [see NV. beyrichi].
Jones, M. Micr. Journ. xv. 1876, exxviii, 1.
neugeboreni. Schwager. Novara-Exped., Geol. (2), 1866, 232, vi, 67.
nitida, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci Nat. vir, 1826, 254, No. 33.
P., J. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vi, 1871,
————_
158, ix, 44.
Tate & Blake, Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 457, xvii, 19.
see Orthoceratia arthrocene.
nitida, Terquem. Mem. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxxrx, 1838, 590, 7%. 7a-h.
——v. costulata Terquem. Jbid. xxx1x, 1858, 591, i, 8a-c.
Terquem, thid. xLi1, 1862, 436, v, 11.
nitidula, Giimbel. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xvi, 1862, 216, iii,
4a, b; 5a, b; 6a, b
Deecke, Mém. Svc. Emul. Montbéliard, xv1, 1886, [23], i,
a
—_.
13, 18a.
nodifera, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. 1m, 1852,
42,1, 20 and 21.
nodosa, dOrbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 254, No. 31 [v. also Denta-
lina].
Reuss, Verstein. Bohm. Kreide, 1845-6, i, 28; xiii, 22 [re-
ferred to Pleurostumella, 1860].
= Dentalina, see Orthoceratia filiformia, etc.
novemcostata, Bornemann. Lias von Gottingen, 185+, 34, ii, 12a, b, «.
nuda. Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLv1, (1), 1862 (1863), 38, ii, 8
and 9.
nuda, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], tv, 1886, 11, i, 25 and 26.
— (Dentalina) obliqua, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 254 [v. Den-
—————.
talina|.
——_ )’Orbigny, Modéles, No. 5, 1826.
—_— ( ? ) Pilla, Disting. terr. Etrurio. 1846, 103, i, 2
—#§ (Dent.) P., J. & B. [d’O., Modéles, 5], Ann. Mag. Nat.
Hist. [3], xvi, 1861, 19, i, 32.
——— = D. communis, subvar. obliqua. See Orthoceras in-
turtum.
' —
100, f.
obliqua (Linné). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 513, Ixiv, 20-22 [ Nau-
tilus, 1758].
Basset, Aun. Soc. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (1885),
Brady, Parker & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. xu, (CO)g kets
Peis SW iy le
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 229
NODOSARIA obliquata, Batsch, see Nautilus.
- Sherborn & Chapman Journ. R. Micr. Soc. 1889, 486, xi, 23.
[—-—— obliqua, Batsch}. Costa, Regno Napoli, 1838, Foraminiferi, not descr.,
iv, 6. ; y
obliquecostata, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. (1), 1864, 197, xxii, 24.
obliquestriata, Reuss, v Dentulina.
]. Costa, Mem. Acc. Sci. Napoli, m, 1855 (1857), not descr.,
—
1, 24.
——— (Gland.) obliquelimbata, Jones MS. Wright, Proc. Belfast Nat. Field
Club, 1884-5, App. Ix, 1586, 330, xxvii, 5.
oblonga, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vit, (2), 1856, not descr., xiii,
13
oblonga, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 253, No. 19.
obscura, Reuss. Verstein. Bohm. Kreide, 1845-6, i, 26, xiii, 7-9.
Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 653, xxiv, 3.
Reuss, in Geinitz, Paleeontographica, xx, (2), 1874, 81, xx,
1-4.
Berthelin, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1880, 31, i, 17a,
— (Dent.) obsolescens, Reuss. In Geinitz, Paleontographica, xx, (2),
1874. 83, xx, 14.
— (Gland.) obtusissima, Rss. ‘Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr.
Soc. [2], Vi, 1886, 746, xiv, 21 [Glanudulina, 1863].
octolocularia, Brown. Illustr. Recent Conch. Gt. Brit. ed. 2, 1844, 2, i,
25 [N. radicula, var. Mont., pl. Salve as (lb
oligostegia, Reuss. Verstein. Bohm. Kreide, 1845-6, 1, 27, xiii, 19; 20
[v. Dentulina].
_____ ss SC dReeuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 662, xxiv, 2.
——_ Costa, Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vil, (2), 1856, 145, xvi, 6.
Reuss, in Geinitz Paleontographica, xx, (2), 1874,
oligotoma, keuss. Jbid. xx, (1), 1872, 185, xxxiii, 16.
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. 1889, 486, xi. 20.
orbignyana, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. 11, 1852,
40, 1. 15.
orthocera, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826. 252, No. 8.
= COlavul. clavulus (?) (Lam.), see 72bulus.
orthopleura, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLvI, (1), 1862 (1863),
Soe xl. ba; 0:
ovalis, Schmid. Neues Jahrbuch. 1867, 585. vi. 50 and 51.
Brady, Carbonif. Foram., Pal. Soc. xxx, 1876, 126, x, 15.
ovicula, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 252, No 6.
P., J. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vim, 1871,
154, ix, 36.
——?
Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxv, 1883, 175, ii,
Be
= See Orthoceras farcimen.
ovivera [ovifera]. Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870,
15, ii, Blagdenischicht, 3.
ovularis, Costa. Mem. Acc. Sci. Napoli, 1, 1855 (1857), 141, i, 8, 9 and
O's
ovulata, Sherborn & Chapman. Journ. R. Micr. Soc. [2], v1, 1886, 747,
RVig ile
pachycephala. Giimbel.. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868
(1870), 616. i, 27.
palliata, Silvestri. Atti Accad. Gicenia Sci. Nat. n. s., vi, 1872, 98, no
fig.
papilio, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 18, ii, Par-
kinsonthon, 6.
pavillosa, Silvestri. Atti Accad. Gicenia Sci. Nat. n. s., vu, 1872, 79,
viii, 201-206.
parvula, Dunikowski. Kosmos [Lemberg], tv, 1879, 107, pl, 6.
paucicosta, Roemer. Verst. n.-d. Kreide, 1840-1, 95, xv, 7 [v. Glandu-
lina].
A Re RI a RETO TI NE eee ee ee Ne
ae
ras)
os
—
al
ws
i,
o
i
OF
lo 3)
ole
230
NODOSARIA [paucicostata |
—_—_—_—_
—_——_—__
ed
os
——>
Bein
|| |
INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
Brady, Proc. Somerset. Arch. and Nat.
Hist. Soc. x1, 1865-6 (1867), 223 i, 8.
paueri, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870), 612,
ihe Sb
(Dent.) pauperata, d’Orbigny. Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865, 342,
xiii, 8 and Y [ Dentalina, 1846].
D.) Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 500, cuts 14a, b, ¢ [see
Dentalina).
paupercula, Reuss. Verstein. Bohm. Kreide, 1845-6, 1, 26, xii, 12 [v.
also Dentalina).
Reuss, in Geinitz, Paleontographica, xx, (2), 1874, 81, xx,
5-7.
pauperculoides, Olszewski. Sprawozd, Kom. fizyj. Ak. Umiej. Kra-
kowie, IX, 1875, 99, i, 2 [‘‘var. of V. paupercula, Rss.” ].
pentecostata, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vit, (2), 1856, 161, xvi,
15.
(D.) peracuta, Reuss. In Geinitz, Palzeontographica, xx, (2), 1874, 86,
Oss Alte
perforata, Seguenza. Atti R. Acc. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880, 332, xvii, 37.
perversa, Schwager. Novara-Exped., Geol. (2), 1866, 212, v, 29.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 512. xiv, 25-27.
pistilliformis, Schwager. Benecke’s Geog.-Pal. Beitrage, 1, 1866, 304, f.
De”
Deecke, Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. rv, (1), 1884,
26, i, 12-12¢.
(D.) plebeia, Reuss. Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 502, Lxiii, 2 [ Den-
talina, 1855).
plicata, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, (2), 1856, 152, xii, 4.
polygona, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vit, 1955, 265, vill, 7
and 8.
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. [2], vi, 1886,
749, xv, 2a, b; 3a, b; 4a, D.
polystigma, Ehrenberg. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845, 371.
polystoma, Schwager. Novara Exped., Geol. (2), 1866, 217, v, 39.
pregnans, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lu, (1), 1865 (1866), 450,
.» 4.
prima, d’Orbigny, 1847. Prodrome de Paléont. 1, 1849, 241, No. 253.
Terquem, Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxxix, 1858, 589, i, 6a-d.
Uhlig, Jahrb. k. k. Geol. Reichs. xxx, 1883, 748, ix, 8.
Deecke, Mém. Soc. Emul. Montbéliard, xvi, 1886, [22], i,
16, 16a.
primitiva, Kiibler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt Burgersbibl. Winterthur,
1866, 7, i, 16.
Zwingli & Kiibler, Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 5, i,
Turnerithon, 1.
prismatica, Reuss. Sitz.k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xi, 1860, 180, 1i, 2.
Reuss, ibid. XLvi, (1), 1862 (1863), 36, ti, 3 [error for 7].
proboscidea, Reuss. Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh tv, (1), 1851, 23, i, 6.
Hitehcock, Elem. Geology, 1860, 50th ed., 141, f. 95.
procera, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxv,i, A,2ané3[2 = WN. jili-
formis. VWO.; 3 = N. ovicula, @Orb. }.
propinqua, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vm, (2), 1856, 151, xiii, 2a,
A
protumida, Schwager. Novara-Exped., Geol. (2), 1866, 227, vi, 59.
proxima, Silvestri. Atti Accad. Gicenia Sci. Nat. n. s. vir, 1872, 63, vi,
138-147.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 511, Ixiv, 15.
Fornasini, Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital. vit, 1888, 48, iti, 10 and If.
pulchella, d@Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 223. No. 25.
pumilio, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870),
608, i, 11.
punctata, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. etc., Cuba, 1839, ‘* Fo-
raminiféres,” 14, i, £and5; also in Spanish, 1840, 44, same pl. and fig.
—_—— ee
4
:
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. Dail
NODOSARIA (Dent.) pungens, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv,
—_——_-
1865, 135, ii, 16 [ Dentalina, 1851. }
Hantken, Magyar. Foldt. Tars. Munkadlatai, rv, 1868,
88, 1, 17.
pupa, Karrer. Inv. Drasche, Frag. Geol. Luzon, 1878, 89, v, 9; and Bol.
Com. Map. Geol. Espaii. vit, 1880, 272, E, 9.
pupiformis, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lv, (1), 1867, 354, i, 5.
pupoides, Silvestri. Atti Accad. Gicenia Sci. Nat. n. s., vir, 1872, 65, iv
[error for vi], 148-158. ,
pycnostyla, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870),
613, i, 20.
(Dent ) pygmezea, Neugeboren. Reuss, Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien,
XXxv, 1865, 133, ii, 9 [ Dentulina, 1856).
pygmea, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872,
285.
Ehrenberg, Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1878), vi, 12
and 13.
pyrula, d@Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 253, No. 13.
Williamson, Recent British Foram. 1858, 17, ii, 39.
Schwager, Novara-Exped., Geol. (2), 1866, 216. v, 38.
P., J. & B. [Soldani], Aun. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vu, 1871,
SY) To GLE
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 497. Ixii. 10-12.
Balkwill & Wright, Trans. R. Irish Ac. xxvii (Sci.), 1885,
343, Xli, 23.
Brady, Parker & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. xt, (7), 1888,
223, xiiv, 2.
see Orthoceras monile.
pyramidalis, Koch. Paleontographica, 1, 1851, 173, xxiv, 8.
quadrata, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 36, i, 28 and 29.
radicula, Linné, v. Nautilus, 1:58.
D’Orbigny, Modéles, No. 1, 1826.
[Lam.]. Bronn, Syst. urweltl. Conchyl. 1824, 9, i, 1 [error for 2].
Lamarck, Ency. Method. ‘‘ Vers,” It (18382), 62, 465, ifs
4 (pls., 1827) (P. & J quote ‘pt. 28, 1816").
Crouch, Introd. Lamarck, 1827, 39, xx, 6.
Brown, Conch. Text-book. 1889, 64, x, 27.
Brown, Illustr. Recent Conch. Gt Brit. ed. 2. 1844, 2, i, 28.
Jones & Parker, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. XVI, 1860, xix,
|
1-5.
Parker & Jones. Phil. Trans. 1865, 341, xifi, 2-7.
[@Orb.]. P.,J.& B. [@oO., Modeles, 1], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [3],
Sein We MiG Wie
Brady, Proc. Somerset. Arch. and Nat. Hist. Soc. Xt, ©
1865-6 (1867), 222, i, 4.
Chimmo, Bed of Atlantic, 1870, 18, iii, 2 [1 chamber,
ribbed]. Pea
Tate & Blake, Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 456. xvill, Alife
Brady, Carbonif. Foram., Pal. Soc. xxx, 1876, 124, x, 6—-
16.
[radicual] Nicholson, Manual Paleont. 1879, 1, 114, f.18, 9.
Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxx, 1880, 179, 1,
8.
Terrigi, ibid. xxxv, 1883, 174, li, 7a. b. ‘
———— Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 495, 1xi, 28-31 [see Nuuti-
lus}.
v. ambigua, Neugeboren. Brady, ibid. 1884, 496, Ixii, 3a; 6
[N. ambigua, 1856]. Mh
v. annulata, Terg. & Berth. Brady, ibid. 1884, 496, 1xii,
1 and 2 [Glandulina, 1875].
Basset, Ann. Soc. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (1885). 160, fe
Bornemann, Jahrb. k. pr. Geol. Landesanstalt, 1885 (1886),
292, xiii. 6a.
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. [2], v1, 1886,
. 746, xiv, 24.
232 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
NODOSARIA radicula (L.) [Lam ]. Malagoli, Atti Soc. Nat. Modena (Rend.),
(3), U1, 1887, 109, 1, 8.
Malagoli, Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital. vi, 1887, 520, xiii, 4.
Haeusler, Neues Jahrb. 1887, 1, (179), v, 40, 45, 48, 49.
Agassiz, Three Cruises ‘** Blake,” 11, 1883, 166, f. 504.
Mariani. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital vir, (1880), 286, x, 7.
v. ambigua, Neug. Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr.
Soc. 1889, 486, xi, 16.
vy. annulata, T.&B. Sherborn & Chapman. ibid. 1889, 485,
Ht
>- Ole Hie
? Terrigi, Mem. R. Acc. Lincei, (4), vi, 1889, 112 vi
radicula], Ledermiiller, Mikrosk. Gemuths. 1763. 8, iv, 7; adie é.
radicula| see Martini, Neues syst. Conchyl. 1, 1769, 4, 7, G.
[-—— radicula] see Schreeter, Neue Litt. u. Beytr. 1, 1784, 316, i, 8.
see Orth. perfecte globularis, etc., and Orth. unilucularis, ete.
radicula [Mont.]. Williamson, Recent British Foram. 1858, 15, ii, 36-
33 [= NV. scalaris, Batsch].
Williamson, Pop. ‘Sci. Rev. Iv, 1865, 174, vili, 5 [= N. sca-
laris, Batsch].
radicularis, v. Miinster. Roemer, Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 382, iii, 3.
Michelotti, Mem. Soc. Ital. Sci. xxm, 1841, 277, i, lo.
raibliana, Giimbel. Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, xrx, 1869, 181, vi,
28.
ranzanj, Michelotti. Mem. Soc. Ital. Sci. xxu, 1841, 276, i, 3 [MN ran-
zanti on p. 801]. ,
rapa, Lamarck. D’Orbigny, Ann. Sci. Nat. vit, 1826, 253, No. 27: v
also Parker & Jones, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [3], xir, 1863, 213 [v. also
Dentalina).
? Lam.). Pilla, Distinz. terr. Etrurio, 1846, 103, i, 1.
[VOrb.]. Zittel, Handbuch Palont. 1, 1876, 65, f. 2'; and 85, f. 22.
—— Quenstedt, Handbuch Petref. ed. 3, (5), (1885), 1050,
Ixxxvi, 6. :
[@Orb.]. Hoernes, Elem. Palzont. 1884, 25, f. 6, French ed., 1886,
same fig.
canara
= N. raphanistrum (Linn.), see Orthoceratia.
raphanistrum (Linné), v. Neutilus.
[@Orb.]. Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 653, xxiv, 6.
Michelotti, Nat. Verh. Holland. Maatsch. Wetensch. Haar-
lem, 11, Verzam. (3), 1847, 12, i, 7.
Bronn, Lethzea Geognostica, ed. 3, 1853-56, 241, xxxv*, 2a-d.
Brady, Proc. Somerset. Arch. and Nat. Hist. Soc. xt,
1865-6 (1867), 222, 1, 7.
J.) 2.1 Be, Crace Horam:, PalaSocy xix. 1866,.00.16-S00e
P., J. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Llist. [4], vim, 1871,
156, ix, 41.
Tate & Blake, Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 457, xviii, 18, 187.
Silvestri, Atti Accad. Gicenia Sci. Nat. n. s., vi, 1872, 27, i,
1-19.
v. monstruosa, Silvestri. Jbid. vu, cps 38, i, 20-25; ii,
26-29.
Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vir, ee JenZompleaias
———— Gtimbel, Geol. Bayern, (1), 1, 1885, f. 266, 8
Koenen, Abh. k. Ges. Wiss. Gottingen, xxx, 1885, 110, v,
16-20.
Quenstedt, Handbuch Petref. ed. 3, (5), (1885), 1050,
Ixxxvi, 4 and 5.
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. [2], vr, 1886,
749, xiv, 38.
[ ], Ledermiiller. Mikr. Gemiiths. 1763, 8, iv, x, x; and viii, f-
raphanus (Linné), v. Nautilus, 1758
—— (Nautilus) — Bowdich, Elem. Conch. (1), 1822, 17, ii, 9.
—_—. Jones & Parker, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. xvi, 1860, xix, 10.
Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865, 340. xvi, 1.
Brady, Proc. Somerset. Arch. and Nat. Hist. Soc. xm,
1865-6 (1867), 222, i, 6.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 233
NODOSARIA raphanus (Liuné). J., P. & B, Crag Foram., Pal. Soc. xrx,
} 1866, 49, i, 4, 5. 22 and v3.
P., J. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag Nat. Hist. [4], vim, 1871,
156, ix, 39 [see \. scularis,.d’O. }.
(monstrous). Jbid. [4], vit, 1871, 156, ix, 40 [see N. sul-
cata, VO. ].
Silvestri, Atti Accad. Gicenia Sci. Nat. n.s., vir, 1872, 43,
iv, 67-81.
vy. coarctata, Silvestri. bid. vit, 1872, 34, ii, 80-47; iii,
48-50.
—— y. oblique-costata, Silvestri. Jhid. vit, 1872, 37, iii, 51.
__.__ Tate & Blake, Yorkshire lias, 1876, 456, xviii, 14, 14a.
var. Jones in Microgr Dict. ed. 4. 1883, 544, xxiii, 2%).
— Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxv, 1883, 1172, ii,
De
——— Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 512, Ixiv, 6-10 [see Nanti-
lus |.
: Balkwill & Wright, Trans. R. Irish Ac. xxvumt (Sci.), 1885,
342, xii, 26.
and var. Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. [2],
VI, 1886, 749, xiv, 36 and 37.
Anon. Sci. News, 4 May, 1888, 413, f. 12.
]. Ledermiiller. Mikr. Gemiiths. 1763, 8, iv, x, #.
and varr.] see Martini, Neues syst. Conchyl. 1, 1769, 4, pl.
1 in text, f. 4-F, H.
recta, Schwager. Novara-Exped., Geol. (2), 1866, 216, v, 35.
reguluris. Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, XLil, 1862, 436, v, 12.
(Dent ) reitzi, Hantken. Magyar. foldt. tars. MunkAlatai, rv, 1868, 88,
i, 13 [v. also Dentalina}.
resupinata, Giimbel. Abh m.-ph Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870),
615, i, 24a, b.
— (D.) retrorsa, Reuss. Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 507, Ixili, 7 [| Den-
; talina, 1863}.
reussiana, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. mr, 1852,
58, 1, 46.
reussii, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vit, (2), 1856, 155, xvi, 5.
rhegina Costa. Ibid. vur, (2), 1856, not deser., xxvii, 9 and 11.
—— (D.) roemeri, Neugeboren. Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 505, Ixiii,
1 [ Dentalina, 1856}.
rémeriana, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. mr, 1852,
42, i, 19 [rdmerani, in 1860]. ;
——_(Gl.) rotundata, Rss. Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 491, Ixi, 17-19
[Glandulina, 1850}.
rudis, d@Orbigny. Foram Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 33, i, 17-19.
Pictet, ‘'raité de Paleont. ed. 2, 1v, 1857, 489, cix, 9.
rugosa, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq.. etc., Cuba 1839, ‘‘ Fo-
raminiferes,” 13, i, 2 and 3; also in Spanish, 1840, 43, same pl. and fig.
- Mackie, Recreative Science, 1, 1859, 148, f. 15.
—____ ___ Hartwig, The Sea, ed. 3, 1866, 381, f. a’.
__ Ss Mackie, Science Gossip, 1867, 130, f. 114 [= N. longiscata].
____.____ Greene, Man. Protozoa, 1871, 14, f. 3a’.
— v. N. semirugosa.
rustica, Jones. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. rv, 1859, 350 [= OClavulina com-
MUMIS |.
Be cua ain Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, VIT, (2), 1856, 140, xii
[error for xvi], la, A. ’ oe Pap at
sealaris (Batsch). Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865, 340, xvi, 2a, 20,
Qr° xviii, 13 [ Nawtilus (Orthoceras), 1791]. 4
J.. P. & B., Crag Foram.. Pal. Soc. x1rx. 1866, 52, iv, 8.
P., J. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vu, 1871,
157, ix, 42. SENG. Sa Tae
Terrigi, Atti Ace Pont NuoviTincel, XXXV, 1883, 173. li, 6.
Bredv. Report Challenger, 1884, 510, 1xifi, 28-31; Ixiv, 16-
19 [see Nautilus (Orthoceras) }.
234 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
NODOSARIA scalaris? (Batsch). Malagoli, Atti Soc. Nat. Modena (Rend.),
(3), UW, 1887, 109, i, 9.
Brady, Parker & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. xu, (7), 1888,
YB oA OT. sy UB (EH)
[sealaris, Batsch]. Wallich, North Atlantic Sea-bed, (1), 1862, no de-
SCr cvs:
sealaris], Wallich. Quart. Journ. Sci. 1, 1864, pl., 6.
-sealaris, dOrb. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 253, No. 18.
Silvestri, Atti Accad. Gicenia Sci. Nat. n. s., vir, 1872, 52,
[
iv, 90-100.
= N. raphanus (Linn.) see Orthoceratia.
sceptriformis, Giimbel. Abh. m. ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868
(1870), 620, i, 33.
sceptriformis, Olszewski. Sprawozd. Kom. Fizyj. Ak. Umiej. Krako-
wie, 1X, 1875, 98,1, la, b [= N. bacillum].
sceptrum, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLv1, (1), 1862 (1863), 37,
li, 3a, b
scharbergiana, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. 1m,
1852, 55, i, 42.
schlichti, Keuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lx, (1), 1870 472; figured
bv v. Schlicht, ‘‘ Foram. Septar. Pietzpuhl,” 1870, vi, 29-31.
schwageri, Rzehak. Ann.k. k. nat. Hofmuseums, 11, (3), 1888, 260. xi, 4.
——— (Dent.) scorpionus [scorpiurus] [Montf.]. D’Orbigny, Ann. Sci.
Nat. vit, 1826. 255, No. 40 [v. Reophar].
) secorpiurus, Montf., v. Litwola, see also Orthoceras?
semen, Doderlein MS. Malagoli, Atti Soc. Nat. Modena, Mem. (3), vi,
1888, 2, i, 1 and 2.
semicostata, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vil, (2), 1856, not descr.,
xxvii, 8 and 10.
— (Gland.) semicostata. Sherborn & Chapman. Journ. R. Micr. Soc.
[2], vi, 1886, 746, xiv, 22a, b. :
seminuda, Reuss. Sitz.k. Ak. Wiss. Wien. Lx11, (1), 1870, 476; figured by
v. Schlicht ‘‘ Foram. Septar. Pietzpuhl,” 1870, viii, 20.
semiornata, Karrer. In y. Drasche, Frag. Geol. Luzon, 1878, 89, v,
8; and Bol. Com. Map. Geol. Espan. vu, 1880, 271, E, 8.
semirugosa, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 34, i, 20-23 [N.
rugusa, on plate].
semistriata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 252, No. 9.
P., J. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vin, 1871,
ma
154, ix, 38.
see Orthoceras
septemcostata, Geinitz. Charakt. Schicht. Petref. sachs. béhm. Kreide-
geb. 1850, 69, xvii, 20.
setosa, Schwager. Novara-Exped., Geol. (2), 1866, 218, v, 40.
sexcostata. Costa. Fauna Regno Napoli, 1838, ‘‘ Foraminiferi,” 19, iv,
4 [error for 5].
sexcostata, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxx1x, 1858, 588, i, 5a, b.
sicula, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvi, 4 [= Gland. leviyata].
sicula, Gemmellaro. Atti Accad. Gicenia Sci. Nat. (2), xv, 1860, 282, i, 7.
{‘‘ This plate was never published;” fide Sig. J. Bertuni, Secy. Accad.
Gicenia, 21 June, 1887. ]
simoniana, 1847, d’Orbigny. Prodrome de Paléont. 1, 1849, 241, No. 254.
Terquem, Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxxrx, 1858, 587, i, 4a, b.
Terg. & Berthelin, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875,
Pee
On, dea
— (Dent.) simplex, Hantken. Magyar Foldt. Tars. Munkalatai, rv, 1868,
Sime wile
simplex, Silvestri. Atti Accad. Gicenia Sci. Nat. n. s., vil, 1872, 95, xi,
268-272.
—. Brady, Report Chillenger, 1884, 496, lxii, 4, 5 and 6?.
——— Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. 1889, 485, xi,
14.
simplex, Terq. & Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Geol. France, [2], x, 1875, 19, i
(xi), 16a-c.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 235
NODOSARIA simplex, Terq. & Berthelin. Mariani, Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital. vn,
(1889), 287, x, 9.
siphonostoma, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien. Lv, (1). (1867), 81, iii, 3.
siphunculoides, Costa. Mem. Ac. Sci. Napoli, m1, 1855 (1857), 135. i,
Aff
siphunculus (Linn.). Costa, Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vi, (2), 1856,
143, xii, 11 (and ? 17, 18 and 20) [ Nautilus, 1758].
skobina, Schwager. Novara-Exped.. Geol. (2), 1866, 225, v, 56.
soldanii, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vit, 1826, 254, No. 30.
P., J. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vim, 1871,
157, ix, 43.
see Orthoceras raphistrum. etc.
soluta, Bornemann. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vil, 1855, 322, xii, 12.
(Dent.) soluta, Reuss. YPenkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv, 1865, 131,
ii, 4-8 [ Dentalina, 1851].
Andreae, Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. tr,
(3), 1884, 201, x, 8.
v. recta, Born. Andreae, ibid. 1, (3), 1884, 202, x,
6 and 7 [cfr. Bornemann, Z. d. g. G. vu, 1855, 322).
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 503, lxii, 13-16;
var. Ixiv, 28.
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. [2], v1, 1886,
746, xiv, 25 and 26.
sowerbyi, Schwager. Benecke’s Geogn.-Pal. Beitrige, 1, 1868, 656,
RONSON oe
(Dent ) spinescens, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv, 1865,
135, ii, 23 [D-ntalina, 1851] [not figured by Reuss in this paper].
spinicosta, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 37, i, 32 and 33.
Mackie, Recreative Science, I, 1859, 148, f. 17.
—— —— Mackie, Science Gossip, 1867, 130, f. 116.
Hantken, A magy. kir. foldt. int. évk6nyve. Iv, 1875 (1876),
20, ili, 1; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv, 1875 (1881),
24, same pl. and fig.
Jones, M. Micr. Journ. xv, 1876, cxxix, 1a.
Zittel, Handbuch Palzont. (1), 1876, 85, f. 21”.
spinosa, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. m1, 1852, 56,
i, 45.
— spinulosa (Montagu). D’Orbigny, Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 253, No. 15
[ Nautilus, 1808].
Brown, Illustr. Recent Conch. Gt. Brit ed. 2, 1844, 2, i, 26.
Costa. Mem. Acc. Sci. Napoli, 11, 1855 (1857), 137, i, 28.4, B,
ui) D [a, var. cultrata; b, spinulosa; c, contorta].
splendidula, Schwager. Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. rx, 1878, 521, i, 5.
stiliformis, Schwager. Novara-Exped., Geol. (2), 1866, 233, vi, 69.
— stimulea, Schwager. Jbid. (2), 1866, 226, vi, 57.
stipitata, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, I, 1850, 366, xlvi, 4.
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLvul, (1), 1863 (1864), 65,
vii, 88.
v. costulata. Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lxm, (1),
1870, 471; figd. by v. Schlicht, -‘ Foram. Septar. Pietzpuhl,” 1879. vii, 21.
stohri, Schwager. Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. 1x, 1878, 520, i, 2.
striaticollis, d@’Orbigny. Barker, Webb & Berthelot, Hist. Nat. [es
Canaries, 1839, 11, (2), ‘‘ Foraminiféres,” 124, i, 2, 5 and 4.
: Reeve, Conch. system. 11, 1842, 293, cexevii, 13.
—— Mackie, Science Gossip, 1867, 130, ee lole7e
eae gee Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. (1), 1864, 198, xxii, 25a, b,
e€
subacicula, Richter. In Geinitz, Dyas, etc. 1861, (1), 121, xx, 27.
subzqualis, Costa. Mem. Acc. Sci. Napoli, 11, 1855 (1857), 140, i, 5
Silvestri, Atti Accad. Gicenia Sci. Nat. n. s., vir, 1872, 91,
ae
xi, 260-263.
subeequalis, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lx, (1), 1870, 471; figd.
by v. Schlicht ‘‘ Foram. Septar. Pietzpuhl,” 1870. vi, 23 and 26
subalpina, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870),
616, i, 26a, b.
236 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
NODOSARIA subarcuata (Montagu). Brown, Illustr. Recent Conch. Gte
Brit. ed. 2, 1844, 1, 1, 18 [ Nautilus, 1803].
—— (D.) subcanaliculaca, Neugeb. Evan Brady, Report Challenger,
1884, 512, xiv, 25 and 24 [ Ventaline, 1856].
subinflata, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vir (2), 1856, not descr., xxvii,
6 and 7.
sublongiscata, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xiu, 1862, 437, f. a, b.
subobliquestriata, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868
(i870), Glas a7.
— (Dent.) subornata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lu, (1), 1865
(1816), 459, pl.. 9 and 10.
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. [2], vi, 1886,
———_
(NG Boley BOE
subradicula, Schwager. Novara-Exped., Geol. (2), 1866, 222, v, 50.
subrhombiea, Stache. hid. (, 1864, 201, xxii. 26.
—— subsimilis, Stache. Jbid. (1), 184, 195, xxii, 2;
— (Dent.) substriata, d’Orbigny, see Orthoceras [v. Dentalina].
Shane kad Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. (1), 1864, 196, xxii, 22a, b,
Sabrent ec aunte Schwager. Jbid. (2), 1866, 235, vi, 74.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, BOT, Ixii, 7 and 8.
subulata, Reuss. Verstein. Bohm. Kreide, 1845-6, I, 36. obits 1b
subulata, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxv, i, A, 5 [= N. jilifor-
mis, VO. ). i
suleata, nie Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 253, No. 21.
= N. raphanus (monstrous), see Polynorpha.
sulcata, Costa. Mem. Acc. Sci. Napoli, m, 1855 (1857), 140, i, 4.
suleata, Nilsson. K. Vet. Ak. Handl. 1825 (1826), 341, no fig. [v. also
Dentalina }.
ete od Nilss , Petrif. Suecana, 1827, 8, ix, la, A, B [error for 19].
—— Hisinger, Lethea Svecica, 1837, 33, x, 4a, b
Rss., Verstein. Bolim.-Kreide, 1845-6, 1. 26, xiii, 17.
(Dent.) sulzensis, Andreae. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. n,
(3), 1884, 203, x. 16 and 17.
tauricornis, Schwager. Novara-Exped., Geol. (2), 1866, 228, vi, 61.
——— tenella, Eichwald. Zoologia specialis, tm, 1830, 23, 1), 4.
Eichwald, Lethza Rossica, mr, 1853, 9, 1. 5a, hb, c.
tenuicollis, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lu, (1), 1865 (1866), 452,
pl., 6 [ Dentalina, 1855].
tenuicosta, Reuss. Verstein. Bohm. Kreide, 1845-6, 1, 25, xiii, 5 and 6.
Berthelin, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1880, 32, i
——_—
(xxiv), 18a, b.
tenuicostata, Costa. Fauna Regno Napoli, 1838, ‘‘ Foram_niferi,” 16,
ili, 3.
Costa, Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, (2), 1856, 156, xii, 5;
xvi, 8-13.
tenuis, athe s Sprawozd. Kom. fizyj. Ak. Umiej. Krakowie, 1x,
Stone Olean
Een Costa. Mem. Accad. Sci. Napoli, m1, 1855 (1857), 116, i, 14,
Paoibons Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xr, 1860, 181, ii, 1.
Reuss’ Model. No. 18, 1865 (Catal. No. 36, 1861).
texana, Conrad. Report U. 8. and Mexican Boundary Survey, (2), 1857,
159, xiv, 4q@, 0, c.
tholigera, Schwager. Novara-Exped. Geol. (2), 1866, 218, v, 41.
tornata, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 96, ii, 9.
Schwager. Novara-Exped., Geol. (2), 1866, 223, v, 51.
tosta, Schwager. Jbid (2), 1866, 219, v, 42.
triloculata. Karrer. Sitz k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, iv, (1), 1867, 367, iii, 9.
truneata, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxix, 44 [= N. subulata,
Reuss }.
bineneca, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 97, iv,
OE
tubifera, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xivt, (1), 1862 (1863), 37, ii,
4.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. Zod
NODOSARIA tumescens, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiv, 7; and
Xxxli, ll, £ [= N. ovicula, VO |.
tumidiuscula, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868
(1870), 610, i, 14.
turbiformis, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 98,
it 03
turgescens, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxv, i, A, 6; and xxvii,
2 [= N. ovicula].
turgidula, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, (2), 1858. 152, xiii, 3.
tympaniplectriformis, Schwager. Novara-Exped., Geol. (2), 1866,
215, v, 34.
— typus, Seguenza. Atti R. Acc. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880, 136, xiii, 2.
undecimcostata, Geinitz. Charakt. Schicht. Petref. sachs.-béhm.
Kreidegeb. 1850), 69, xvii, 19a, b.
undulata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 253, No. 26.
urceolata, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxvii, viii, 5 [a cast].
variabilis, Neugeboren. Verh Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. 1, 1852, 58,
i, 47-49 [= N ehrenbergana, Neugeb., 1860].
variabilis, Terg. & Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 20,
i (xi), 19a-f.
— (Dent.) vasarhelyii, Hantken. Magyar Foéldt. Tars. Munkdlatai, rv,
1868, 89, ii, 35 [v. also Densalina].
venusta, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 367, xlvi, 5.
— Hantken, A magy. kir. foldt. int. évk6nyve, 1v, 1875 (1876),
20, xii, 14; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, rv, 1875
(1881), 24, same pl and fig.
— (Dent.) vermiculum, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv,
1865, 133, ii, 14 and 15.
verruculosa, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. m1,
1852, 55, 1, 43.
sas —— Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 509, lxiii. 17 and 18.
—— vertebralis (Batsch). Brady, ibid. 1884, 514, Lxiii, 85; Ixiv, 11-14 [ Nan-
tilus (Orthoceras), 1791; v. Dentalina].
— vulgaris, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxii, i, 2; and xxxii, ii, 5
[= N. glabra, VO }.
Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxix, 43a. b [= N. subnlata, Reuss].
waageni, Schwager. Benecke’s Geogn. Pal. Beitrage, 1,. 1868, 655, xxxiv,
6.
——— ——— —— Deecke, Mém. Soc. Emul. Monthéliard, xv1, 1886, (2351,
10.
webbiana, Reeve. Conch. system, 1, 1842, 294, cexcvii, 16 [ Marginulina,
VOrb. = Marginulina].
wetzeli, Andreae. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. 1, (3), 1884,
298, vi, 12.
—— (Dent ) zsigmondyi, Hantken. Magyar Foldt. Tars. Munkdlatai, rv,
1868, 87, 1, 12.
zippei, Reuss. Geogn. Skizze aus BOhmen, ny, (1), 1844, 210.
Reuss, Verstein. b6hm. Kreide, 1845-6. 1, 25, viii, 1-3.
Jones, Lecture Geol. Hist. Newbury, 1854, 48, ii, 1. 1a.
Fric, Stud. Gebiete BOhmischen Kreideform. m1, 1877, 159,
f. 154.
Fric, Arch. Nat. Landesd. Bohmens, vn, 1889, 110, wood-
cut 156.
v. alternata, Jones MS. Wright, Proc. Belfast Nat. Field
Club. 1884-5, App. 1x. 1886, 330, xxvii, 10.
sp.? Ehrenberg, Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxvii, ix. B, 1.
sp ind., Stache, Novara-Exped., Geol. (1), 1864, 194, xxii, 18; 195, xxii,
20.
sp., Schwager, Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xxr, 1865, 97, ii, 10 and 11;
eect, U2 OOM mali.
sp., Schwager, Novara-Exped , Geol. (2), 1866, 235, vi, 73° [error for 75
sp. ind., Hantken. A magy. kir. foldt. int. évk6nyve, Iv, 1875 (1876) »v:
xii, 12; and Mitth. a, d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, 1v, 1875 (1881)
2”, same pl. and fig.
’
?
238 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
NODOSARIA, sp. ind., Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxx, 1880, 180,
inoe
[ , sections of], Soldani, Sagg. Oritt. 1780, 107, v, 38R, S [= bacillum).
Wetherell, Trans. Geol. Soc. Lond. [2], v, 1834 (1840), 135, ix, 83-7 [8 =
D. buchii, Kss.; 4 = D. communis; 5 = D. spinulosa; 6, 7 = Clavulina
communis |. :
—— Dujardin, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [1], 1, 1885, 239, xvii, 16.
Lyell, Elements Geology, 1838, 55, f. 20 [= N. bacillum).
—— [hispida], Pictet ‘Traité de Paléont. 1v, 1846, 219, xii, 2.
Khrenberg, Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1847, 456, v, ii, 108.
Pilla, Trattato Gi Geol. (1), 1847, 461. f. 82.
Ansted, Ancient World, 1847. 237, f. 93; ed. 2, 1848, 221, f. 89.
‘““probably NV. spinicosta, d’O.” (‘ cast”), Carter, Journ. Bombay Branch
Rk. Asiatic Soc. m1, 1849. 171, ix, la—c.
Ehrenberg, Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxi, 97a, b [? chambers of Globigerina ;
not Nodosaria].
[zippei], Mantell. Medals Creation, ed. 2, 1854, 347, f. 111, 5.
|] Costa, Mem. Acc. Sci. Napoli. m, 1855 (1857), not descr., i. 30 and 34.
var. Costa, ibid. 11, 1855 (1857), 139, 1, 17.
Ehrenberg. Abhandl. k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1855, 160, i, v [Glau-
conite |.
yee Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1858, 307 and 337,
i, f. ii [Glauconite].
Eley, Geol. in the Garden, 1859, 198. iv, 23 [flint cast]; and 202, ix, 23C.
Carpenter, Parker & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, xxii, 8d.
— [bacillum], Costa, Annali Acc. Aspiranti Nat. Napoli, (3), 1m, 1863
(1864), 34, v, f. ix.
Schmid, Neues Jahrbuch, 1867, 586, vi, 54 [= radicula, v. annulata,
Brady }.
Vi Sane Foram. Septar. Pietzpuhl, 1870, pls. vi-viii, x, xx xviii.
Terq. & Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. Fraice, [2], x, 1875, 18, i (xi),
14a-f [fragments, etc. ].
Carpenter, Ency. Brit. ed. 9. 1x, 1879, ‘‘ Foraminifera,” 374. i, 10.
fragments, v. Dunikowski, Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLv, (2),
1882, 194, vi, 72-74.
Neumayr, Stimme d. Thierreiches, 1, 1889 (1888), 183, f. 25h.
Wisnoski, Jahrb. k. k. Geol. Reichs. XxxvuI (1889), 696, xiii, 69, 70.
sp , Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. 1889, 486, xi, 19.
see Orthoceros.
NODOSARINA, Ehrenberg, 1888. Abh.k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838 (1840), Tab. 1
[a family group name].
NODOSARINA, Parker & Jones, 1859. Annals Mag. Nat. Hist. (3), m1, 1859,
477.
calear (Linn.). Goés, K. Svenska Vet. Akad. Handl. xrx, No. 4, 1882,
49, iii, 52-61 [ Nautilus, 1758].
ecarinata (d’Orb.). Jbid. x1x, No. 4, 1882, 58, i, 65-67 [ Lingulina, 1826].
communis (d’Orb.). Ibid. xtx, No. 4, 1882, 26, i, 11-16 [Dentalina,
1826].
communis, v. obliqua (Linn.). Jbid. x1x, No. 4, 1882, 31, i, 17-19
[| Nautilus, 1758).
comrianata (Defr.). Ibid. x1x, No. 4, 1882, 56, iii, 62-64 [ Frondicu-
laria, 1824].
crepidula (F. & M.). Ibid. xix, No. 4, 1882, 43, ii, 44; iii, 36-43 [Nau-
tilus, 1798).
P
?
?
v.cassis (F.&M.). Ibid. x1x, No. 4, 1882, 49, iii, 50 and 51
[ Nautilus, 1798].
v. italica (Defr.). Jbid. xtx, No. 4, 1882, 47, iii, 45-49
| Saracenaria, 1824].
legumen (Linn.). Jbid. xtx. No. 4, 1882, 34, ii, 20-31 [ Nautilus, 1758].
v. linearis (Mont.). J/bid. xrx, No. 4, 1882, 39, ii, 32-35
[ Nautilus, 1808].
radicula (Linn.). Jbid. x1x, No. 4, 1882, 10, i, 1 and 2 [ Nautilus. 1758].
var. monile (Sold.). Jbid. xix, No. 4, 1882, 15, i, 3-7
| Orthoceras, 1789].
Se
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 239
NODOSARINA radicula, (Linn.) v. raphanus (Linn.). Jbid. xrx, No. 4,
1882, 20, i, 9 and 10 [ Nautilus, 1753].
v. scalaris (Batsch). Ibid. xx, No. 4, 1882, 21, i, 8
| Nuutilus, 1791].
Carpenter, Parker & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, 159, xii, 1-7 [structural].
NODOSINELLA Brady, 1876. Carbonif. Foram., Pal. Soc. xxx, 1876, 102.
conecinna, Brady. Jbid. xxx, 1876, 106, vii, 11-15.
Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vur, 1877. 26, pl., 83.
cylindrica, Brady. (Carbonif. Foram. Pal. Soc. xxx, 1876, 104, vii, 4-7.
digitata, Brady. Jbid. xxx, 1876, 103, vii, 1-3.
index (Ehrenberg). v. Méller, Mém. Ac. Imp. Sci. St. Petersburg, eal
xxvul, No. 5, 1879, 74, ii 7a, b; v, 5 [v. Nodosaria].
lahuseni, v. Moller. Jbid [7], xxvu, No. 5, 1879, 75, v, 6a, b and 7.
lingulinoides, Brady. Carbonif. Foram., Pal. Soc. xxx, 1876, 106, vii,
24 and 25.
priscilla (Dawson). Brady, ibid. xxx, 1876, 105, vii, 8 and 9[ Dentalina,
1868]
tenuis, v. Moller. Mém. Ac. Imp. Sci. St. Petersburg, [7], xxvu, No. 5,
1879, 76, v. 8a, b.
v. Moller, Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt. xxx, 1880, 577, ix. 7.
v. Moller, Verh. russ. k. min. Ges. (2), xvi, 1881, ix, 6d [error for 7d]
[in rock section ].
NODOTES. misprint for Nodosaria. Spratt, Geol. of Malta, etc. 1854.
NOIGERINA, Rzehak, 1888. Misprint for Uvigerina.
NONION incrassatus, Montfort. Conch. syst. 1, 1808, 211, 58d genre [= Noni-
onina).
NONIONINA, dOrbigny, 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 293; Brady, Report
Challenger, 1884, 724. ;
acervata, Ehr. Bericht. k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1843, 167.
affinis, Reuss. Zeitschr deutsch. geol. Ges. m1, 1851, 72, v, 32.
aglajze. Ehrenberg. Abh k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1878), iv, 3.
is archetypus. Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1858, 310
and 837, i, xili [Glauconite].
arctica, Ehrenberg. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1811, 427.
asterizans (Fichtel & Moll), v. Nvutilus 1798.
— [asterisans] (Ff. & M.}. Parker & Jones, Annals Mag. Nat. Hist. (2),
RESO LO xs 20) ancde2als
—— Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxx, 1880, 217,
rhsfey Cited
aa Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 728, cix, 1 and 2.«
—_- ———_— see Polystum. crispa (Linn.).
——_ see Florilus.
— astreea, Ehrenberg, Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxv, ii, B, 8 [= ? vide Parker
and Jones, Annals, Ix, 1872, 288].
attenuata, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vir, (2), 1856, 202, xvii,
10d, B.
badensis, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 37, iv,
Geissberger schicht, 3 [= Planorbulina, near Ammonvides].
barleeana. Williamson. Recent British Foram. 1858, 32, iii, 68 and 69
[= N. umbilicatula).
oT. Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, (2), 1876, 71, viii,
2a. b (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise)
bathyomphala, Reuss. Sitz.k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xiv, (1), 1862 (1863),
95, xili, la, 0.
P bavarica; Ehrenberg. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1855, 163, ili,
i-iv [= young Amphistegina] [Glave.].
? —— Bronn, Klassen Ordn. Thier-Reichs, 1. 1859, 70, viii 6 a
? ——_ Carpenter. Parker and Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, xxH,
7 [cast] [= Amphisteaina].
birmenstorfensis. Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870,
29, iii, 39 [= probably a Planorbulina).
borealis, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1861,
306.
Ehrenberg, Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), i, 18.
240 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
NONIONINA boueana, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 108, y, 11
and 12.
Pictet, Traité de Paléont. 2 ed., rv, 1857, 498, cix, 17.
Reuss, Bull. Ac. Roy. Belg. [2], xv, 1868, 156, iii, 47 and 48.
(cf.) [Boneana], dO. Schwager, Paleontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal.
Theil, 188, xxvii (4), la-—d.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 729, cix, 12 and 13.
v. armata, Brady. J/bid. 1884. 730, exv, 9a, b.
Balkwill & Wright, Trans. R. Irish Ac. xxvur (Sci.), 1885,
853, xiii, 27 [ Polystomella arctica].
Terrigi, Mem. Rk. Acc. Lincei, (4), vi, 1889, 119, x, 5.
brownii, d’Orbigny. Dela Sagra Hist. Phisiq. ete., Cuba, 1839, ‘Foram-
iniféres,’ 45, vii, 22 and 23; also in Spanish, 1840, 67, same pl. and fig.
bulloides, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 293, No. 2 [v. Pullenia].
D’Orbigny, Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 107, v, 9 and 10.
Costa, Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vit, (2), 1856, 200, xvii,
la, A, B [error for 9] and 13.
Bronn, Lethea Geognostica, ed. 3, I, 1853-56, 223, xxxyv’,
NESYa,, 10%.
var. Bornemann, Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vit, 185d,
339, xvi, 1-3.
Parker & Jones, Annals Mag. Nat. Hist. (2), xrx, 1857, 28,
xi, 9 and 10.
Reuss’ Model. No. 49, 1865 (Catal. No. 95, 1861).
buxovillana, Andreae. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. m, (3),
1884, 254, xi, 3.
canariensis, dOrbigny. Barker-Webb & Berthelot, Hist. Nat. Iles
Canaries, 1839, 1, (2), *“‘Foraminiféres,” 128, ii, 33 and 34 [v. Litwola ;
L. nautiloidea, var.; Placopsilina and Haplophragmium ].
communis, @Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 294, No. 20.
D’Orbigny, Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 106, v, 7 and 8.
Bronn, Lethwa Geognostica, ed. 3, 11, 1853-56, 222, xxxv’,
14a, bd.
Egger, Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 298, xiv, 11-15.
Parker & Jones, Annals Mag. Nat. Hist. (2), xix, 1857, 287,
xi, 7 and 8.
Reuss’ Model. No. 63, 1865 (Catal. No. 94, 1861) [= WN.
scapha, F. & M.}.
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, (1), 1875, 24, i,
« 17a, b (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxx, 1880, 218, iv,
75 and 76,
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 11, 1882, 42, ii (x),
6a, 0D.
Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxv, 1883, 205, iv,
nile
Quenstedt, Handbuch Petref. ed. 8, (5), (1885), 1052, Ixxxvi,
23.
compacta, Kiibler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt Burgersbibl. Winterthur,
1866, 18, ili, 17 [= Planorbulina].
compressa, Roemer. Verst. n.-d Kreide, 1840-1, 99, xv, 33.
Reuss, Verstein. BOhm Kreide, 1845-6, i, 34, vili, 51.
(P) Eley, Geol. in the Garden, 1859, 198, v, 28 [flint cast].
ecostata, Roemer. Neues Jahrbuch, 1888, 392, ili, 67.
erassula (Walker & Jacob), v. Nauti/us.
Gosse, Manual Mar. Zool. 1855, 12, f. 12.
[(Mont.)] Parker & Jones, Annals Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], xix, 1857,
286, xi, 5 and 6. ;
Williamson, Recent British Foram. 1858, 33, iii, 70 and 71
[on page 97 described as N. umbilicatula = N. depressula, W. & J.].
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, (1), 1875, 24, i,
18a, b (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
P|dOrb.] Hopkins, Execut. Doc, 45 Co
Chief Engineers, (2), App. W, 1878-79, 885, 1i, &
MOMes eos ie claee a eh
ngress, Sess. 3, 1v, Rpt.
di
SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION.
WASHINGTON City, February, 1896.
This work.(No. 1031), “AN INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA,” by CHARLES DAVIES SHER-
BORN, Part II (Non to Z), forms part of Volume XXXVII,
Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections. Other parts of the vol-
ume are in preparation.
LIBRARY CATALOGUE 'SLIPS:
Smithsonian Institution.
An Index to the Genera and Species of the Fo-
raminifera. By Charles Davies Sherborn. Part
II (Non to Z). City of Washington, published
by the Smithsonian Institution, 1896. 8°. viii,
244 pp-
From: Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections, vol. 37.
(Number 1031.)
Sherborn (Charlies Davies).
An Index to the Genera and Species of the Fo-
raminifera, By Charles Davies Sherborn. Part
II (Non to Z). City of Washington, published
by the Smithsonian Institution, 1896. 8° viii,
244 Pp-
From: Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections, vol. 37.
(Number 1031.)
An Index to the Genera and Species of the Fo-
raminifera. By Charles Davies Sherborn. Part
II (Non to Z). City of Washington, published
by the Smithsonian Institution, 1896. 8°. viii,
244 pp-
From: Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections, vol. 37.
(Number 1031.)
NORTON bouesna, icauiese. Forain. ecnttia
= Bees ec) ae ae oe
a ah AN Waa eee ee aaah tr, 180, BER, iy,
Reisman. ~~ "Enea, Mem. Bev hal France, —3), a, 1882, $288 (x),
d wa, bd. ; .
Pa te —- Terie, Att Ace. Pont. Nuovl Lincel, xxxv, 1883208: iy;
>, : G
Sgt ibd ciiadhoe bhige 98 raiment
and 12, re
trie ter aie wom PHoret, Tratté do Paléouk. 2 ed., zy, 1857, 408, oink
terrarnne a nnien seen: Ronys, Hall. Ac. Roy. Beid. [2], xv. 1868, 166 Tt BF
irene {U8} el Oo. Schswagen, ‘Palwontographica, Xxx, LABS,
Theil, 128, sxoxvi “oni Le-ul,
a a RAI UTEP AM GAL VORBDIME, 12 andi.
Vv, Bringte, Brady. fhia, 1884, Ta0. cxv, 9a, h.
A AR og Tins es at ae
a sen i Teprigh: Mem. H og pone (4) 04, 1889, 219. “
Pram iasitieaiD can't Soa teas WAGE ia BE spa ‘Tonk
la, A, J Forhee ee or aiid aid 1S. MOTSIEGS1g oi 91K SET
Rate inners we Hann, Lethe Geoynostica, ed. 8, ey 1853-54; ok xa
ea ame
ie ii — a
sie tpi ows L AUDQLATAQ XHASELL (2), xx, 188% 28, i“
M.S ARH i
ae SMeayea’ Mert al pe 1S 7 : *
Were etud, Amann thr. tH, @ im :
a wae. Ee to 2 le siansD. ort? of xebnt mA herr.
oe soso odes daeoan re, on a ddim? edtrad) yal Viamebiviimsriii<e Nar, Tew |
Cesarion, | iSdeltduge on yt LCS, of mV a4 e Litustas 2
‘aridondsinnh auth xd
Ju Menta i Tieve PS
et tel. Ne. 25, 1861
fee
OO ae
—— eolnnannis, POrbizay. Ati Set, Nat vu, M898, eee peeD s a
tet ote am eas me sd ana ena maa ace ie, 2,4 ateh'S, 4
ee aaa ae oe egy Lethon vornharica. atts pce Oe, 33g, sxxets
1%, 4, y bis ae
nek wy Oe ate rene “lat ie Panes dalirinch, 1467). 208, «hy, 17-15,
Seo SS eB RC Sen RAD HitoeAs ae
> Geicna eA RSA co
itd Dae ard anos 5 aha arth Ler8, 24,4," oh:
» bait. + as
9% Atal $6 (..go1 wou)
er art renews, Ha nthie kl Peeper Ar. 3. TSy,” AF age r; 1052, neEayieg ,
4. a odd to avioag@ bas sone 34 ads zobal aA ‘
Geripacta. ME. xntodtade, Soha Winterthiar =a
Ts gt yi, fenitiaiuanopilealt 0 CO jo yO an ot 10%. 7” fi
a alihads Keuss, Verstvim PRabw Kreide. cern a wh rt. i
Bass Pe — tel; eaottsaleD puognstleai Mt tqognplle rai i, ain Maid pe Leer {iint cast}ye™ Fo
kate pekteie Rosmcr, Neuss. dahehuch, (ssa Buy: a
at sat an onary Whine! & Jae im), ¥ pea
~ bell hig MN pom tice. Ainitial Mae Adve 1865, j2, f. 12;
tte ee we Et YS Parker & Songs, goals May. Nat. Hi £2); chs, ey 7
‘SRD ad. Je atl 6 :
e WTanieon, Hereyt pide, ‘Yoram (Sie, a Ar 70 aos 7 Pn
oF ee : ree us JN. ninbilies Vv. diy PxSee > eas ‘
ene. a Uline Pia DHinkorre, rh vente i, ho .
; ' Aes is hee Panera , ; Tio
eee FF dah sani: Tewtas. Execut. Dodeoe > (apakay Boge, Be, dteee MS
City Ristertctm. ity Aap WL tA S-72, See we = Wek
SMITHSONIAN MISCELLANEOUS COLLECTIONS.
1031
AN INDEX
TO THE
GENERA AND SPECIES
OF THE
mon AMINIFHE RA
BY
CHARLES DAVIES SHERBORN.
PART II. NON ro Z
a : ap 28
||.» Z T Ve
RAP OT ASO OM
te / AL N GT on”. —ee”
CITY OF WASHINGTON.
PUBLISHED BY THE SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION,
FEBRUARY, 1896.
INTRODUCTION.
WHEN studying any group of animals from a systematic point of view, the
first fact that forces itself on the notice of the student is that certain forms,
identical one with another, have been described under different and even many
names by different observers. This, in most cases, has been caused by the
describer being ignorant or regardless of the writings of those who have gone
before. In no group, perhaps, is this lamentable state of things presented
more forcibly than with the Foraminifera; and it was in order to leave no
excuse for those who came after me, that I prepared a Bibliography of the
subject in 1888, and in 1890 compiled an index to the contents of all publica-
tions on this special group known to me as issued up to December, 1889, which
Index the Smithsonian Institution has done me the honor to publish. It is
now, therefore, quite an easy matter to arrive at the number and names of
species of any genus, and, with this help, to examine and compare those forms
previously figured and described with the form supposed to be new ; for even
in the absence of the literature, friends can always supply tracings of the
figures described.
It is chiefly to the efforts of William Kitchen Parker, Thomas Rupert
Jones, and Henry Bowman Brady, that we owe the clearing up and ordering
of the nomenclature of the older authors. Professor Rupert Jones, the prime
mover in the work, is happily still with us. So long ago as 1859, the two
first-named of these microscopists commenced a series of papers “On the
Nomenclature of the Foraminifera ” in the ‘“‘ Annals and Magazine of Natural
History,” and these were continued, as a series, for about fifteen years. Al-
most all the old authors were reviewed in their turn, and the result was a
considerable simplification of specific nomenclature. Brady, whose acquaint-
ance with recent forms is attested by the “ Challenger ”’ Report, did still more
in this direction; and of later years Axel Goés, of Kisa, Sweden, has tabulated
recent and fossil forms around well-marked varieties. This method, previ-
ously adopted by Parker and Jones, tends to support the idea of the impossi-
bility of defining a “species” in a group where every individual may be re-
garded as a “ variety.”
In the compilation of this Index many references have been given to forms
described but not figured: the existence of such names necessarily leads to an
incomplete index ; it is an easy matter to overlook a name if not accompanied
by a figure. As it is, moreover, practically useless to describe a form as new,
without a figure, in a group so variable in itself, the great majority of these
iv INTRODUCTION.
names have passed into a deserved oblivion. This is also applicable to many
of Ehrenberg’s “ species,” most of which were drawn and figured as preserved
in Canada-balsam. In studying this author it must be remembered that, at the
time Parker and Jones wrote their paper upon Ehrenberg’s ‘“* Mikrogeologie,”’
they were perfectly familiar with Foraminifera, both in the free and in the
mounted state with both reflected and transmitted lights. Hence their de-
terminations of Ehrenberg’s figures may be safely taken as correct. At the
same time it must be pointed out that a correction of nomenclature made to
one of the figures in the Mikrogeologie does not necessarily refer to any other
species of Ehrenberg’s bearing the same binominal appellation.
In the cataloguing of Soldani’s numerous figures, I had availed myself of
Jones and Parker’s observations on the subject, when referring the old figures
to modern interpretations. Since the completion of my manuscript, Fornasini
has published a detailed memoir on Soldani, and to this I must refer the stu-
dent for further particulars when dealing with any special form.
With regard to the method of reference employed, it will be noted that the
name of the original author of a species invariably accompanies that species,
or is expressed by its equivalent ————, whenever that species is referred to
subsequently to its first appearance. The practice of quotation often adopted
insists; 1:12,
Cristellaria cultrata, Brady, Report Challenger, etc.,
when really ‘
Cristellaria cultrata (Montfort). Brady, Report Challenger, ete.,
is meant, is not only troublesome but misleading.
The letter v. is used indiscriminately for vide or varietas ; but, from the
position of the letter, the meaning should be easily apparent.
In the compilation of such a book as this we can scarcely hope to approach
perfection ; and, with this in mind, I gladly availed myself of the offer by my
friend Fortescue William Millett, of Marazion, to look over the proofs with a
view to corrigenda and additamenta. The result of the kind offices of Mil-
lett and others is presented in a list arranged alphabetically under genera.
It remains for me to express my thanks to the Board of Regents of the Smith-
sonian Institution for publishing my manuscript ; to thank especially Professor
Rupert Jones, who kindly placed at my disposal the whole of his manuscript
notes made while considering the nomenclature question with Parker and Brady ;
and to thank those friends who have from time to time favored me with their
papers and assistance. My thanks are also gratefully tendered to Dr. S. H.
Scudder for his kindly interest, and to the “reader” of the Smithsonian In-
stitution, and the printers, to whose patience and acumen in dealing with a
difficult manuscript, I am considerably indebted.
C. Davies SHERBORN.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 241
NONIONINA crassula (W. &J.) [@Orb.]. Jones, Microgr. Dict. ed. 4,
1888, 544, xxiv, 18a, b
crisize, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872,
285.
Ehr., Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1878), iii, 8.
erystallina, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin,
1872, 285.
Khr., in Koldewey, Zweite Deutsche Nordpolarfahrt, 1874,
Hi) eet Clete iin 4
dense-punctata, Egger. Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 299, xiv, 22 and 23.
depressa (d’Orbigny). Reuss in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46,
666, xxiv, 84 [= Hcterostegina, 1826].
depressula (\Valker & Jacob). Anon, Science Gossip, 1870, 12, f. 29
| Nautilus, 1798].
Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxu1, 1880, 218,
liven iis
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 725, cix, 6 and 7.
Brady, Parker & Jones, 'l'rans. Zool. Soc. x11, (7), 1888, 229,
xliii, 25.
Terrigi, Mem. R. Acc. Lincei, (4), vi, 1889, 119, x, 4.
see Polystom. crispa (Linn.).
elegans, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 294, No. 10.
elegans, Williamson. Recent British Foram. 1858, 35, iii, 74 and 75
[= Opercul. ammonoides, Gron. }. p
(cir) Tate & Blake, Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 473, xvii, 39.
elongata, dOrbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 294, No. 18.
elyptica, dOrbigny. Jbid. vir, 1826, 294, No. 16.
erycthreea, Ehrenberg. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 132.
escheri, Kaufmann. In Heer, Urwelt Schweiz, 1865, 198, f. 110; and
transl. 1876, 208, f. 110 [= Globiy. cretacea].
excavata, Seguenza. Atti Accad. Gicenia Sci. Nat. [2], xvim, 1862, 98,
i, 4, 4a.
exponens, Brady, Parker & Jones. Trans. Zool. Soc. xm, (7), 1888,
230, xliii, 16.
faba (Kichtel & Moll). Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxv,
1883, 204, iv, 50 [= Nautilus, 1798].
see Chrysolus.
see Polystom. crispa (Linn.).
falx, Czjzek. MHaidinger’s Nat. Abh. 1, 1848, 142, xii, 30 and 31 [v.
Pullenia).
floridana, Ehrenberg. Abh.k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), v, 1.
flustrella, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872,
286.
formosa, Seguenza. Atti R. Acc. Lincei, [3], vr. 1880, 63, vii, 6.
fraasana, Giimbel. Jahresh. ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xvii, 1862, 233, iv,
bas. 0:
fusea, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 18:
germanica, Ehrenberg. Abhandl.k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1839, 1:
Ia-7 ; Transl. Taylor’s Scientific Memoirs, m1, 1843, 357, vi, Ia-g [= N.
umbilicatula (Montagu) }.
Mantell, Wonders Geol. 1848, 6th ed., 323, f. 59.
( ) Joly & Leymerie, Mém. Ac. Sci. Toulouse, [3], Iv, 1848,
215, i, 19-21.
HT TE |
Hartwig, Magt van het Kleine, 1849, 111, f. 3, and 1866, 102,
f. 41; German by Dr. A. Schwartzkopf, 1851, 81.
Hartwig, Verh. I. Kl. Koninkl.-Nederland Inst. 3 r. rv, 1852,
115, ii, 4 and 5.
Mantell, Medals Creation, ed. 2, 1854, 350, f. 113.
— glabra, Roemer. Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 392, iii, 66.
globolus, Eichwald. Lethmxa Rossica, 1, 1860, 350, xxii, 17a, b, ¢ [v. also
Endothyra].
globosa, v. Hagenow. Neues Jahrb. f. min. 1842, 574 [v.. Discorbina;
Rotalia).
242 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
NONIONINA globulosa, Ehrenberg. Heer, Urwelt Schweiz, 1865, 198, f. 111;
and transl. 1876, 208, f. 111 = Planorb. ammonoides and Pl. ariminensis,
varr. |.
greeca, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1858, 23.
granifera, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 42, ii (x),
8a, b; 9a, b
granosa, @Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 294, No. 8.
D’Orbigny, Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 110, v, 19 and 20.
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], m, 1882, 48, ii (x),
10a, b.
——— Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxv, 1883, 206, iv,
54.
— grateloupi, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vm, 1826, 294, No. 19.
Dela Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. etc., Cuba, 1839, “‘Poraminifeéres,”
46, vi, 6 and 7; also in Spanish, 1840, 67, same pl. and fig. [N.
gradeloupi on plate].
gravinensis, Nicolucci. Nuovi Ann. Sci. Nat. Bologna, [2], v1, 1846, 200.
helicina, Costa. Mem. Acc. Sci. Napoli, m, 1855 (1857), 1238, i, 18
ASB Gs
? Costa, Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, (2), 1856, not descr.,
Miva ios
hemprichii, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiii, 37 [very close to
N. scapha).
Ibid. 1854, xxiii, 46 [= Rotalia beccarii, v. ammoniformis].
heteropora, Ehrenberg. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1847,
485.
heteropora, Egger. Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 300, xiv, 19-21.
— hyalina, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872,
286.
Ehrenberg, Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), iv
incrassata (Fichtel & Moll), v. Nautilus.
Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxv, 1883, 205, iv,
52.
Gtimbel, Geol. Bayern, (1), 11, 1885, f. 266, 24.
inflata, Alth. Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. 1, (2), 1850, 266, xiii, 22.
integra, Ehrenberg. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1841, 427,
jaccardi, de Loriol. Mém. Soc. Phys. Hist. Nat. Genéve, xvuq, (1),
1865, 106, iii, 19.
jeffrey sii, Williamson. Recent British Foram. 1858, 34, iii, 72 and 73
[= Haplophrag. canariensis, d’Orb. ].
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, (2), 1876, 71, vii,
22 (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
var. Ibid. (3), 1881, 118, xiii, 25 (and Mém. Soc. Dunker-
quoise).
[jeffreysii ] Schlumberger, F. Jeun. Nat., Feb., 1882, ii, 6 and 7.
koldeweyi, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin,
1872, 286.
Ehr., in Koldewey, Zweite Deutsche Nordpolarfahrt, 1874,
il, idly Gli ee (Br
labradorica, Dawson. Canad. Nat. v, 1860, 191, f. 4 [see N. scapha].
, P. & B., Crag Foram., Pal. Soc. x1x, 1866, n.d, ii, 44
and 45.
—— levigata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 293, No. 3.
Guérin-Menéville’s Cuvier Iconographie, Mollusques, 1829-
Ghats Ga ile “fle
—— Cuvier, Animal Kingdom, Henderson’s ed., m1, 1834 (pls.
1637). 17; ili, 7.
—____ ]gevis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 294, No. 11.
D’Orbigny, Modéles, No. 46, 1826.
Jey Dork Bis ILGl(Oeg Modéles 46], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [3], xvt,
1865, 26, iii, 97 [= N. incrassata, F. &M.].
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 44, ii (x),
12-14.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 243
NONIONINA levis, d’Orbigny. Basset, Ann. Soc. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884
(1885), 163, fig.
lamarckii, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 294, No. 13.
latescens, Schwager. Palzeontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 137,
xxvi (3), 4a@-c.
latidorsata, Bornemann. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vu, 1855, 339,
xvi, 4 |v. Haplophragmium).
leo, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lvmt, (1), 1868, 190, v, 8.
limba, d@’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 294, No. 14.
D’Orb., Modéles, No. 11, 1826.
P., J. & B. [d@O., Modéles 11], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [3],
XVI, 1865, 20, iii, 99. :
Basset, Ann. Soc Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (85), 163, fig.
macromphalus, Giimbel. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xvi, 1862,
232, iv, 4a, b.
magdeburgica, Philippi. Paleontographica, 1, 1851, 81, xa, 2la [v.
also Robulina].
melo, @Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 293, No. 4.
= N. pompilioides (F. & M.), see Nautilus melo.
millepora, Ehrenberg. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1841, 427, iii, vii,
50
nautiloidea, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, (2), 1856, not descr.,
Koxw ll
neglecta, Michelotti. Nat. Verh. Holland. Maatsch. Wetensch. Haarlem,
[2], 1m (2), 1847, 15, not figured.
nodulosa, Terquem. Cinquigéme Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1883, 367,
sdliis IDIG}5 0s
——— Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], Iv, 1886, 47, v, 4
and 5.
nympharum, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin,
1872, 286.
obliqua, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniena, vu, (2), 1856, 204, xvii, 17A, B.
oblonga, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 21, ii,
Macrocephalus-oolith 14 [=a Planorbulina].
ocellata, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvii, 37 [= Crist. cultrata].
orbicularis, Brady. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [5], vii, 1881, 415, xxi, 5a, 5,
Brady, Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, x im, (2), 1882 [1881],
105, il, 5a, b.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 727, cix, 20 and 21.
ornata, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, (2), 1856, 203, xvii, ii,
A, B, C [error for 17], xix, 8.
pauper, Egger. Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 300, xiv, 26 and 27.
pauperata, Balkwill & Wright. ‘Trans. R. Irish Ac. xxvii (Sci.), 1885,
353, xiii, 25 and 26.
pelagica,d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, (5), ‘‘Foraminiféres,”
27, ili, 1 and 2 [error for 13 and 14].
——— perforata, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 110, v, 17 and 18.
Hoernes. Elem. Paleont. 1884, 25, f. 12; French ed.,
1886, same fig.
placenta, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. m1, 1851, 72, v, 33 [v-
Haplophragmium).
polystoma, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vi, (2), 1856, 206, xiv,
10a, A, B.
polita, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vm, 1826, 294, No. 12.
pompilioides (Fichtel & Moll). P., J. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat.
Hist. [4], vi, 1871, 246, xii, 158 [v. NV. melo, d’O.] [v. Nautilus, 1798].
Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxv, 1883, 204, iv,
49.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 727, cix, 10 and 11.
see Melonis.
see Nautili cum ammontis admixti.
punctata, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 111, v, 21 and 22.
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, (2), 1876, 71, viii,
la, b (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
ie
244
INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
NONIONINA punctata, d’Orbigny. Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei,
Xxxv, 1883, 206, iv, 53.
punctulata, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. v, 1839, (5), ‘‘Foramini-
féres”, 28, v, 21 and 22 [N. punctata on plate].
punctulata, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vm, (2), 1856, not deser.,
?
————
—E
————EE
——_—
SI, Os
quaternaria, Reuss. MHaidinger’s Naturw. Abh. Iv, (1), 1851, 34, ii, 13.
Hitchcock, Elem. Geology, 30th ed., 1860, 141, f. 97.
quatriloba, Seguenza. Atti R. Acc. Lincei, [3], vr, 1880, ‘‘errata-
corrige,” xvii, 15.
quinqueloba, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. mm, 1851, 71, v, 31
[v. also Pullenia].
rotula, Eichwald. Letheea Rossica, 1, 1860, 349, xxii, 18a, b, ¢ [probably
Endothyra, q. V.].
rudis, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vn, (2), 1856, 205, xx, 2A, B.
rugosa, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci Nat. vil, 1826, 294, No. 17.
scapha (Fichtel & Moll), v. Nautilus, 1798.
and 37.
xii, 10a, b.
lig Be
J., P.& B., Crag Foram., Pal. Soc. xrx, 1866, n. d., ii, 36
Brady, Nat. Hist. Trans. Northumb. 1, 1865-67 (1867), 106,
v. labradorica. Dawson, Canad. Nat. n. s., v, 1870, 177,
v. labradorica. Dawson, Amer. Journ. Sci. [3], 1, 1871,
206, f. 5; and Annals Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vm, 1871, 86, f. 5.
47.
46, f. 38.
xliii, 20.
v. labradorica. Dawson, Canad. Nat. vi, 1872, 255, iii, 4.
Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxv, 1883, 202, iv,
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 730, cix, 14, 15 and 16?.
v. labradorica. Dawson, Handbook Zoology, ed. 3, 1886,
Brady, Parker & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. xi, (7), 1888, 230,
Terrigi, Mem. R. Acc. Lincei, (4), v1, 1889, 120, x, 7.
see Polystom. crispa (Linn.).
semistriata, dOrbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 294, No. 9.
silicea, Schultze. Miiller’s Archiv, 1856, 171, viB, 4-7.
simplex, Karrer. Novara-Exped., Geol. (1), 1864, 83, xvi, 17.
sloanii, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. etc., Cuba, 1839, ‘‘Foram-
iniféres,” 46, vi, 18 and 18bis; also in Spanish, 1840, 68, same pl. and
fig.
soldanii, dOrbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 109, v, 15 and 16.
iWbel, ei
Costa, Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vil, (2), 1856, 201, xvii,
see Nautilus melo.
solida, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], Iv, 1886, 48, v, 7a, b.
spheeroides, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 293, No. 1 [=
Pullenia, q. v.].
D’Orbigny, Modéles, No. 43, 1826.
P., J. & B. [d’O., Modeles 43], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [3], xvi,
1865, 26, ii, 57.
Basset, Ann. Soc. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (85), 163, fig.
spherica, Kiibler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt Burgersbibl. Winterthur,
1866, 15, iii, 1 [? a Globigerina].
spira, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxx, 32 [= ?Cristellaria].
spirillina, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin,
1872, 286.
splendida, Boll. Geogn. deutsch. Ostseelinder, 1846, 177, ii, 15.
stellata, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 0, 1882, 438, ii (x),
lla, b.
stelligera, d’Orbigny. Barker-Webb & Berthelot, Hist. Nat. Nes Canaries,
1839, ii, (2), ‘‘Foraminiféres,” 128, iii, 12 [error for land 2] [X. stellifera
on plate].
Brady, Trans. Linnean Soc. xxiv, 1864, 471, xlviii, 19.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 245
NONIONINA stelligera, dOrbigny. Anon, Science Gossip, 1870, 12, f. 30.
-Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, (1), 1875, 24, i, 16
(and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 728, cix, 3-5.
see Polystom. crispa (Linn.). :
striato-punctata (F. & M.). Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vu,
1877, 25, pl., 15 [ Nautilus, 1798].
striatula, Nicolucci. Nuovi Ann. Sci. Nat. Bologna, [2], vr, 1846, 200.
striolata, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vi, (2), 1856, 203, xvii, 124, B.
subangulosa, Terquem. Cinquiéme Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1883, 367,
xd, 15as"0:
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], rv, 1886, 48, v, 6a, b.
subcarinata, d'Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, (5), ‘‘Forami-
niféres,” 28, v, 23 and 24.
subcarinata, Seguenza. Atti Accad. Gicenia Sci. Nat. (2), xvi, 1862,
Sey dig ore tess
subgranosa, Egger. Neues Jahrbuch, NS57, 299% xiv, 16-18!
tuberculata, dOrbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 108, v, 13 and 14.
Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxv, 1883, 207, iv,
Morris, Lecture Geol. Croydon [1876], 8, f. 2°.
—— Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 731, cix, 17-19.
——— ——— Terquem, Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. xr, 1886, 331, xi, 7 and 8.
see Polystom. crispa (Linn.).
umbilicata, d@Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 293, No. 5, xv, 10-12
[v. Planorbulina]. :
D’Orbigny, Modéles, No. 86, 1826.
Smedley, Ency. Metrop. 1845, undescr. pl. ‘‘Mollusca?” 11
and 12.
Reuss in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 666, xxiv, 33.
P., J. & B. [dO., Modéles 86], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [3],
XVI, 1865, 32, iii, 98 [= N. pompilioides, F. & M.].
see Polystom. crispa (Linn.).
= Planorb., see Nautilite.
umbilicata, Terq. & Berthelin. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], x, 1875,
59, v (xv), 4.
Terquem. ‘Ibid. [3], 11, 1882, 42, ii (x), 7a, b.
umbilicatula (Montagu). P., J. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.
[4]," vit, 1871, 242, xii, 157 [see Robulina planciana, dO. [ Nautilus,
1803].
Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxv, 1883, 203, iv,
48.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 726, cix, 8 and 9 (see
Nautilus).
Basset, Ann. Soc. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (85), 163, fig.
[-—— ] Macdonald, Annals & Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], xx, 1857, 193,
v, 18 and 19.
——. Brady, Parker & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. xu, (7), 1888,
230, xliii, 19.
——— Williamson’s Recent British Foram., see under N. crassula.
a - See Polystom. crispa (L.).
— villersensis, de Loriol. Mém. Soc. Phys. Hist. Nat. Genéve, xvimt, (1),
1865, 107, iii, 20.
sp. ind. Hopkins, Execut. Doc., 45 Congress, Sess. 3, 1v, Rpt. Chief
Engineers, (2), App. W, 1878-79, 885, ii, 68.
[ ?] Targioni, Relaz. d’alc. viaggi, 1v, 1770, xii, i, 16 [see Nautilo].
Pictet, Traité de Paléont. Iv, 1846, 224, xii, 6.
— Williamson. Trans. R. Micr. Soc. mm, 1849, 112, xvii, 4-7 [structure].
[———] Dana, Wilkes’ Explor. Exped. x, 1849, 729, xxi, 2, 2a, 3, 3a.
Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vi, (2), 1856, not deser., xxii, 20.
Chimmo, Bed of Atlantic, 1870, 24, viii, 1, 2 and 3 [= Planorbulina].
—— dO. v. Schlicht, ‘‘Foram. Septar. Pietzpuhl,” 1870, plates xx and xxi.
246 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
NONIONINA (?) Vine, Science Gossip, 1878, 52, f. 32.
——— Carpenter, Ency. Brit. 9th ed., 1x, 1879, ‘‘Foraminifera,” 374, i, 19.
Neumayr, Stamme d Thierreiches, 1, 1889 (8), 185, f. 27a.
see Nautilus and Nonion.
NUBECULARIA, Defrance, 1825. Dict. Sci. Nat. xxxv, 1825, 210; Brady,
Report Challenger, 1884, 133.
—— egyptiaca, Schwager. Paleontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 83,
Xxiv (i), la, b
cristellaroides, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 14, i
(vi), 5.
divaricata, Brady. Challenger, 1884, 136, Ixxvi, 11-15 [Sagrina, 1879].
elongata, Hantken. A magy. kir. fOldt. int. évkényve, rv, 1875 (1876),
77, xvi, 3; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar- geol. Anstalt, Iv. 1875 (1881),
87, same pl. and fig.
elongata, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], m1, 1882, 89, ix (xvii),
Laagano-
inflata, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, (2), 1876, 73, viii,
10a, b, c (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
inflata, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 135, i, 5-8.
——-lucifuga, Defrance. Dict. Sci. Nat. xxxv, 1825, 210; Atlas, Zooph.
xliv, 3.
Blainville, Actinol. 1834, Lxv1, 3, 3a-38d.
Bronn, Lethewa Geognostica, ed. 3, 111, 1853-56, 261, xxxv,
19a-e.
Jones & Parker, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. xvi, 1860, xx,
52-56.
Carpenter, Parker & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, 69, v,
1-15 [structural ].
Bitschli in Bronn, Klassen, etc., Thier-Reichs, 1880, 191,
TKS Be Y
Terquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 11, 1882, 88, ix
(xvii), 6-8.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 134, i, 9-16.
[group]. Haeusler, Neues Jahrb. 1887, 1, 192, vi, 12-31.
novorossica, Karrer & Sinzoy, typ. deformis. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss.
Wien, LxxIv, (1), 1876 (1877), 283, pl., 26-28.
typ. nodula. Jbid. txxiv, (1), 1876 (1877), 281, pl., 11-25.
sp. typ. nodulus, Terquem. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3], 11, 1882,
89, ix (xvii), 10a, b, 11 and 12.
——_— typ. solitaria. Karr. & Sins., Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien,
EXXIV, (1), 1876, (1877); 279, pl., 1-10:
sp. typ. solitaria, Karr. T’erquem, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [3],
II, 1882, 89, ix (xvii), 9a, b.
papillosa, Seguenza. Atti R. Acc. Lincei, [3], vr, 1880, 92, x, 6a, b.
rugosa (d’Orb.). Jones in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1883, 547, xxiii, 21a, b
[ Webbina, 1839].
tibia, Jones & Parker. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. xvi, 1860, 455, xx, 48-
(ile
Brady, Q. Journ. Micr. Sci. x1x, 1879, 266, viii, 1 and 2.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 135, i, 1-4.
(group). Haeusler, Neues Jahrb. 1887, i, 192, vi, 1-6.
sp., Schwager. Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vu, 1877, 27, pl., 103.
Nuclei ammoniarum seu ipsi ammonite minimi petrifacti, etc., Soldani.
Sagg. Oritt. 1780, 181, xvii, 86, B, C [= Nummulites].
conico-rotundati, Sold. Testac. 1, App. 1798, 138, pl. 1, 12, p, P
[Robulina orbicularis, d’O., Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 288, 2].
in thalamis orthoceratiorum nati, Sold. Jbid. 1789, 1, (1), 51, pl. 17,
R, S [Marginulina consecta, d’O., Ann. Sci. Nat. vit, 1826, 259, 13].
—_—— ut supra, qui tamen soluti reperiuntur in cretis della coron-
cina, etc., Soldani. Sagg. Oritt. 1780, 107, v, 39, 7, V [= Glandulina
levigata].
Numismale, Deluc. Journ. de Physique, Liv, 1802, 179, i, 8-10 [from Lahour,
Bengal].
see Nummulaires.
eer | ree ay,
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 247
Numismales, Scheuchzer. Quped:goutys helveticus (Iter alpinum sextum), 1723,
433, pl., 4 and 5.
Numismales, Deluc. Journ. Physique, Lv1, 1802, 325, etc., pl., f. 13-15.
Numismali lapidis Transylvaniz, Clusius. Nomen. Pannon. [= Nummu-
lites}.
Nummali grandi, Fortis. Sagg. ossery. isola Cherso e Osero, 1771, 109-111,
pl, f. ii and iii.
Nummalis lapis Transylvaniz, etc., Brueckmann, Specimen Physicum
Hist. Nat. Lap. Numm. Trans. 1727, 2 figs.
Nummi lapidei, Mercatus. Metall. Vatic. 1717-19 [= Nwmmulites].
NUMMOLOCULINA, Steinmann, 1881. Neues Jahrbuch, 31.
contraria, (@’Orb.). bid. 1881, 31, ii, 1-7 [ Biloculina, 1846}.
regularis, Philippson. Jbi/. 1887, ii, 165, f. 1-7.
Nummulaires, Saussure. Voy. dans Alpes, 1779, 1, 339, iii, 2 (see ‘* Numis-
male” and ‘* Lenticulatres”).
NUMMULARIA, J. de C. Sowerby, 1826. Mineral Concholegy, v1, 76, pl. 538
(Sept., 1826).
— acuta, J. de C. Sowerby. Trans. Geol. Soc. Lond. [2], v, 1837 (1840),
329, and explan. of plates, xxiv, 13, 13a.
Carter, Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], x1, 1853, 171, vii,
21 and 22.
Carter, Journ. Bombay Br. R. Asiatic Soc. v, (18), (1853),
IBS WA ee Ha |
Carter, Geol. Papers Western India, 1857, 451, xviii, 13,
13a.
— elegans, J. de C. Sowerby. Mineral Conch. vi, 76, dxxxviii (Sept.,
1826), 2 [6 figures] [see T. R. Jones, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. xliii, 1887,
132] [v. also Nummulites].
exponens, Sowerby. Trans. Geol. Soc. London, [2], v, 1834 (1840),
719, Ixi, f. 14a-e [v. also Nummulina, Nummulites and Assilina |.
, Carter, Geol. Papers Western India, 1857, 464, xxi, 14a-e ;
and xxiii, 7 and 8.
levigata, Lamarck. J. de C. Sowerby, Mineral Conchology, v1, 75,
dxxxvili (Sept., 1826), 1 [5 figures]. [See T. R. Jones, Quart. Journ.
Geol. Soc. xliii, 1887, 182] [v. Nummulina and Nummulites].
Brown, Elem. Foss. Conch. 1843, 19, ii, 6 and 7.
Dixon, Geol., etc., Sussex, 1850, 85, viii, 12 and 13.
obtusa, J. de C. Sowerby. ‘Trans. Geol. Soc. Lond. [2], v, 1837 (1840),
329, and explan. of plates, xxiv, 14, l4da [v. Nummulina and Nummu-
lites].
eee
— — Carter, Geol. Papers Western India, 1857, 451, xviii, 14,
14a.
radiata (Montf.). Dixon, Geol., etc., Sussex, 1850, 85, ix, 7 [ Rotalites,
1808 [= N. variolaria].
rotula (Lam.). Brown, Elem. Foss. Conch. 1843, 19, ii, 18 [ Zenticu-
lites, 1804] [= Cristellaria].
variolaria, Lamarck. J. de C. Sowerby, Mineral Conch. v1, 76, dxxxviii
(Sept., 1826), 3 [6 figures] [see T. R. Jones, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.
xliii, 1887, 132 [ Lenticulites, 1804] [v. Nummulina and Nummiutlites}.
Nummularia ex Monte Solidino. Battarra, Epist. 1774, 18, iii, G.
Nummularius lapis, Gesner. Dis. phys. petrif. 1756, 12 and 31 [= Num-
matlites |. ;
NUMMULINA,! @Orbigny, 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 295.
antiquior, Rouiller & Vosinsky. Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou, xx,
1849, 337, A, 66-78 [v. Orobias].
v. Moller. Mém. Ac. Imp. Sci. St. Petersburg, [7], xxv,
INOW Os LISTS hao la= decyl lane
{[antiquor, Rouill.]. Trautschold, Nouv. Mém. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou,
>I Kiel A alley (sls COA val Ge
assilinoides, Riitimeyer. Nouy. Mém. Soc. Helvet. Sci. Nat. xz, 1850,
(2), 90, iii, 33-36; iv, 37-45.
1 See also Nummulites.
248 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
NUMMULINA biarritzana, d’Archiac. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], 11, 1848,
414, ix, 15a, b and 16,
Bronn, Lethzea Geognostica, ed. 3, m1, 1853-56, 221, xxxv’,
12'a-d.
—__ biarritzensis, d’Arch. Giimbel, Anleit. Geol. Beob. Alpenreisen, Zeit-
schr. D. and O. Alpenver., Beilage, 1878, 138, f. 481! [ Nummulites,
1853].
—— cellulosus, Ehrenberg. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 98; and
Mikrogeologie, 1854, description to pl. xxiii, not figured
——— chartersi, Savi & Meneghini. Consid. Geol. Toscana, 1851, 189 and 203,
no fig. {| v. also Nummulites].
— complanata, Lamarck. Costa, Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vn, (1), (1853),
109, ix, 6 and 7 [ Nummulitexs, 1804].
Giimbel, Anleit Geol. Beob. Alpenreisen, Zeitschr., D. and
O. Alpenver., Beilage, 1878. 138, f. 481.
— erassa, Boubée. D’Arch., Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], m1, 1848, 415, ix,
WEI, Lbs SEIN JEU
—— eurvispira, Savi & Meneghini. Consid. Geol. Toscana, 1851, 187, no fig.
[v. also Nummuc/ites |.
discoidalis, dOrbigny. Modéles, No. 88, 1826 [v. also Assilina].
Guérin-Méneville’s Cuvier, lconographie, Mollusques, 1829-
P5435 19 al Os
Cuvier, Animal Kingdom, Henderson’s ed. 11, 1834 (pls.,
1837%, 7, MAG,
= Potiez & Michaud, Galerie des Mollusques Mus. Douai, 1,
1838, 38, x, 5 and G.
(‘Assilina) P.,J. & B. [d’O., Modéles, 88], Ann. Mag. Nat.
Hist. [3], xvi, 1865, 33, ili, 94.
Hartwig, The Sea, 1866, ed. 3, 378, f.
Basset, Ann. Soc. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (1885),
— (Assil.) ———
ING 5. ah
discorbiformis, Pusch. Polens Palaontologie, 1837, 164, xii, 18 [v.
Leterostegina |.
diseorbina, d’Archiac. Hist. Prog. Géol. 11, 1850, 286 [v. also Nummu-
lites |.
djokdjokartz, Martin. Samml. Geol. Reichs. Mus. Leiden, [1], 1, (2),
1881, 110, v, 9-11.
ephippium, Schlotheim. Pusch, Polens Palaontologie, 1837, 164, xii, 17
| Lenticulites, 1820].
exponens (Sow.). P., J. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vin,
1871, 178, xii, 153 [v. Soldania spirorbis, VO.]| [Nummularia, 1834].
Giimbel, Anleit. Geol. Beob. Alpenreisen, Zeitschr. D. and
O. Alpenver., Beilage, 1878, 1388, f 48'°.
fichteli, Michelotti. Nat. Verh. Holland Maatsch. Wetensch. Haarlem,
[2], m1, (2), 1847, 15, 1, 9 [Nummulites, 1841].
garansensis, Joly & Leymerie. Carpenter, Parker & Jones, Introd. Fo-
ram. 1862, 271, xviii, 3 [ Nwmmulites, 1848}.
Giimbel, Anleit. Geol. Beob. Alpenreisen, Zeitschr. D. and
O. Alpenver., Beilage, 1878, 138, f. 487.
germanica, Bornemann. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. x11, 1860, 158, vi,
3-9 [v. Amphistegina (Nummularia).
gizehensis, Ehrenberg. Carpenter, Parker & Jones, Introd. Foram.
1862, 269, xviii, 1 [v. NV. gyzensis, infra].
——— [{gizehemis } Hoernes, Elem. Paleeont. 1884, 26, f. 14; French
ed., 1886, same fig.
Steinmann, Elem. Paleont. 1, 1888, 34, f. 21, #-G.
— globosa, Riitimeyer. Nouv. Mém. Soc. Helvet. Sci. Nat. x1, (2), 1850,
77, iii, 21-24.
— Bronn, Lethea Geognostica, ed. 3, 11, 1853-56, 222, xxxv’,
32a, U.
—— globulina, Michelotti. Nat. Verh. Holland Maatsch. Wetensch. Haar-
lem, [2], 11, (2), 1847, 16, i, 11 and 12 [Nummulites, 1841].
—— globulus, Leymerie. Riitimeyer, Nouv. Mém. Soc. Helvet. Sci. Nat. x1,
1850, [2], 79, iii, 25-30 [Nummulites, 1844].
TS
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 249
NUMMULINA granulosa, d’Archiac. Bull. Soc. Géol. France, [2], rv, 1847,
1010, no fig. [v. Nummulites].
D’Archiac, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], m, 1848, 415, ix,
19a@ ; 20, 21; 21B; 22.
var. D. Rouault, ‘bid. [2], mm, 1848, 465, xiv, 10a.
Giimbel, Anleit. Geol. beob. Alpenreisen, Zeitschr. D. and
O. Alpenver., Beilage, 1878, 138, f. 48".
—— gyzensis, Ehrenberg. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 93; Mikro-
geologie, 1854, xx1u, H, 2 [v. N. gizehensis, supra; Nummulites and Nau-
tilus |.
ree te) Kaufmann. Beitr. geol. Karte Schweiz, (5), 1867, 145, viii,
1-12.
humbertina, Buvignier. Stat. Géol. etc., Meuse, 1852; Atlas, 47, xxxi,
32-35.
intermedia, d’Archiac. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], m1, 1848, 416, ix,
23a; 24a [Nummulites, 1846].
Giimbel, Anleit. Geol. Beob. Alpenreisen Zeitschr. D. and
O., Alpenver., Beilage, 1878, 138, f. 484.
irregularis, Michelotti. Nat. Verh. Holland Maatsch. Wetensch. Haar-
lem, [2], ur, (2), 1847, 16, i, 8 [Nummulites. 1841].
levigata, Lam. Cuvier, Régne Animal, 1836-46, rx (pls. x), 35, xiv, 3
| Vummatlites, 1801}.
[VOrb.]. Galeotti, Mém. Couronnés Ac. R. Bruxelles, x11, 1837,
(3), 141, iii, 12.
Pusch, Polens Palaontologie, 1837, 163, xii, 16.
Bronn Lethza Geognostica, ed. 2, 1837, 1136, xlii, 26a, b, c.
Mantell, Pictorial Atlas Fossil Remains, 1850, 142, Lxi, 13-
16 [and 19].
Bronn, Lethza Geognostica, ed. 3, mr, 1853-56, 218, xxxv3,
Osan, 2605 Osc:
Carpenter, Parker & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, 265 and
271, xviii, 2, 4-10.
Jones in Dixon, Geol. of Sussex, ed. 2, 1878, 172, viii [97],
12 and 13.
Gtimbel, Anleit. Geol. Beob. Alpenreisen, Zeitschr. D. & O.
Alpenver., Beilage, 1878, 138, f. 48°.
Nicholson, Manual Paleont. 1879, 1, 103, f. 17, D [structu-
ral].
Carpenter, The Microscope, ed. 6, 1881, 582, f. 334, 335, 336
[structural].
—— Steinmann, Elem. Paleont. 1, 1888, 34, f. 21, K and L.
latispira, Savi & Meneghini. Consid. Geol. Toscana, 1851, 189, no fig.
[v. also Nummulites |.
lenticularis (Fichtel & Moll), v. Nautilus, 1798; v. also Nummutlites.
Bronn, Lethea Geognostica, ed. 2, 1837, 139, xxvii, 22.
——— —— Schafhautl, Neues Jahrbuch, 18416, 418, viii, 3.
— Bronn, Lethea Geognostica, ed. 3, 11, 1853-56, 215, xxxv?,
13.
Schauroth, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xv, 1855, 542, iii, 2.
lenticularis, Montfort, non Boubée. Rouault, Mém. Soc. Géol. France,
[2], ut, 1848, 466, xiv, lla, b [v. Lycophris].
lucasana, Defrance MS. D’Archiac, Hist. prog. Géol. m1, 1850, 238 [v.
also Nunmulites |.
Giimbel, Anleit. Geol. Beob. Alpenreisen, Zeitschr. D. & O.
Alpenver., Beilage, 1878, 138, f. 48'® [v. Nummutlites].
Hoernes, Elem. Paleont. 1884, 26, f. 13; French ed., 1886,
same fig.
— mamilla (Fichtel & Moll). Bronn, Lethea Geognostica, ed. 3, m1,
1853-56, 217, xxxv’, 12a-d [ Nautilus, 1798].
— mamillata, d’Archiac. Bull. Soc. Géol. France, [2], tv, 1847, 1010, no
fig. [v. also Nummauilites].
D’Arch., Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], 11, 1848, 417, ix,
18a.
non Ritimeyer, var. A, Rouault. D’Arch., ibid. [2], m1,
1848, 465, xiv, 9a [R’s is mammillaris |.
250 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
NUMMULINA [mammillata, d’Arch.]. Giimbel, Anleit. Geol. Beop.
Alpenreisen, Zeitschr. D. & O. Alpenver., Beilage, 1878, 138, f. 48°,
——__ mammillaris, Riitimeyer. Nouv. Mém. Soc. Helvet. Sci. Nat. x1, 1850,
(2), 81, iii, 31 and 32.
marginata, Michelotti. Nat. Verh. Holland Maatsch. Wetensch. Haar-
lem, [2], 1, (2), 1847, 16, i, 10 [Mummulites, 1841].
millecaput, Boubée. Rouault, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], m1, 1848,
464, xiv, 8a [ Nummulites, 1832].
P| Carter, Journ. Bombay Br. R. Asiatic Soc. v, (18),
(1853), 133, ii, 11 and 12.
Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], x1, 1853, 169, vii, 11 and
P45
molli, d’Archiac. Hist. Prog. Géol. m1, 1850, 239 [v. also Nummulites].
montis-fracti, Kaufmann. Beitr. Geol. Karte Schweiz, v, 1867, 148, viii,
13-17.
murchisoni, Brunner (MS. 1848). Riitimeyer, Nouv. Mém. Soc. Hel-
vet. Sci. Nat. x1, [2], 1850, 96, iv, 52-55 [v. also Nummulites].
Giimbel, Anleit. Geol. Beob. Alpenreisen, Zeitschr. D. & O.
Alpenver., Beilage, 1878, 138, f. 481°.
nummularia, d’Orb. Nicholson, Manual Paleont. 1879, 1, 119, f. 23,
A-D |v. Nummulites].
obesa, Leym. Giimbel, Anleit. Geol. Beob. Alpenreisen, Zeitschr. D. & O.
Alpenver., Beilage, 1878, 138, f. 48'* [Nummulites, 1853].
obtusa, J. de C. Sow. Carter, Journ. Bombay Br. R. Asiatic Soc. v,
(18), (1853), 133, ii, 13 and 14 [Nummularia, 1837].
Carter, Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], x1, 1853, 170, vii,
13 and 14.
——— orbicularis-maxima, Schafh. Neues Jahrbuch, 1846, 419, viii, 1 and
27].
— perforata (Montfort). D’Orbigny, Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 296, No. 7
[v. Egeon perforatus and Helicites perforatus| |v. also Nummutlites }.
[d’Arch.]. Bronn, Lethza Geognostica, ed. 3, 11, 1853-56, 221,
XxXxv2, 3214, b.
v. planulata, Lam. Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865,
398, xiv, 45a and 45d.
v.(Opereculina) ammonoides (Gron.). /bid. 1865, 398,
xiv, 44a, 44b; xvii, 62 and 63.
[d’Arch.]. Giimbel, Anleit. Geol. Beob. Alpenreisen, Zeitschr. D.
& O. Alpenver., Beilage, 1878, 138, f. 48.°
[E. & H.]. Steinmann, Elem. Paleont. 1, 1888, 34, f. 21, Hand I.
———placentula, Desh. Riitimeyer, Nouv. Mém. Soc. Heivet. Sci. Nat. x1,
1850, (2), 92, iv, 46 [ Vummulites, 1838].
placentula, Ehr. Abhandl. k. pr. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 93; and Mi-
krogeologie, 1854, xxiii, Z, 1 [ Nautilus major, Forsk. = Numm. gyzehen-
sis (Forsk.).
planulata (Lamarck). D’Orbigny, Ann. Sci. Nat. vit, 1826, 296, No. 3
[v. Lenticulites, 1822].
D’Orbigny, Modeles, No. 87, 1826.
Bronn, Lethea Geognostica, ed. 2, 1837, 138, xlii, 25a, b;
and ed. 3, 111, 1853-56, 214, xlii, 25a, b.
Williamson, Recent British Foram. 1858, 37, iii, 74 and 75
[error for 76 and 77].
(young). P., J. & B. [dO., Modéles, 87], Ann. Mag. Nat.
Hist. [3], xvi, 1865, 33, iii, 95.
J.. P. & B., Crag Foram., Pal. Soc. xix, 1866, n. d., ii, 51
and 52.
Cooke, Thousand Objects Microsc. 1869, 92, ix, 16.
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, (1), 1875, 25, ii, ~
4a, b, c, d (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
[d’Orb.]. Giimbel, Anleit. Geol. Beob. Alpenreisen, Zeitschr. D. &
O. Alpenver., Beilage, 1878, 138, f. 48°.
Basset, Ann. Soc. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (1885), 163, f.
v. N. perforata (Montf.).
—— polygyrata, Deshayes. Riitimeyer, Nouv. Mém. Soc. Helvet. Sci. Nat.
x1, 1850, (2), 95, iv, 48, 50 and 51 [ Nummulites, 1838].
Bee
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 251
NUMMULINA polygyrata [Riitim.]. Schauroth, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien,
XVII, 1855, 544, iii, 3 [referred on plate to Orbitulites].
pristina, Brady. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], xm, 1874, 225, xii, 1-5; and
Trans]. by Vander Broeck in Traductions, etc., Soc. Malac. Belge, 1874,
same pl. and fig.
Brady, Carbonif. Foram., Pal. Soc. xxx, 1876, 149, xi, 8-11.
—[prisca, Brady]. Roemer, Lethza Geognostica, (1), 1, 1880, 284,
if, pile.
puschi, @’Archiac. Hist. Prog. Géol. m1, 1850, 241 [v. also Nummutlites].
radiata (Montfort). D’Orbigny, Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 296, No. 6
[Montfort’s Rotalites radiatus ; Blainville’s Helicites radiatus].
radiata, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 115, v, 23 and 24.
Costa, Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vir, (2), 1856, 207, xvii,
4.
Bronn, Klassen Ordn. Thier-Reichs, 1, 1859, 71, vi, lla,
b.
ramondi, Defrance, v. Nummutlites, 1825.
Brady, Geol. Mag. [2], 1, 1875, 534, xiii, 4a, b; and Jaarb.
Mijn. Ned. Oost.-Indie, vu, 2, 1878, 161, i, 4a, b.
v. verbeckiana, Brady. Jbid. [2]. 11, 1875, 535, xiii, 5a, b,
c; and Jaarb. Mijn. Ned. Oost.-Indie, vir, 2, 1878, 162, i, 5a. b, c.
Gtimbel, Anleit. Geol. Beob. Alpenreisen, Zeitschr. D. &
O. Alpenver., Beilage, 1878, 138, f. 48'.
regularis, Riitimeyer. Nouv. Mém. Soc. Helvet. Sci. Nat. x1, 1850, 11,
76, ili, 1-8; 14-20 [= 1-20].
rotularia, Desh. Grewingk, Verh. russ.-k. Min. Ges. St. Petersburg,
1852-1853 (1853), 208, cuts 1-4 [ Nummulites, 1838].
rotulata (Lam.). D’Orbigny, Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 296 [not a Num-
mulina, but a Cristellaria] [Lenticulites, 1804].
sanguantle, Galeotti. Bull. Soc. Géol. France, x, 1839, 16 and 35, i, 6.
[Referred to Cristellaria (q. v.) by @Orbigny in Prodrome, 11, 1850,
281, No. 1377.]
scabra, Lamarck, v. Nummutlites.
Pusch, Polens Palaontologie, 1837, 164, xii, 19 [ Lycophris
lenticulata, in descr. of plate].
Potiez & Michaud, Galerie des Mollusques Mus. Douai, 1,
1838, 38, x, 3 and 4.
— Gitmbel, Anleit. Geol. Beob. Alpenreisen, Zeitschr. D. & O.
Alpenver., Beilage, 1878, 138, f. 481°.
Hoernes, Elem. Palzeont. 1884, 27, f. 16; French ed. 1886,
Beies
same fig.
— seminulum, Ehrenberg. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 93; and
Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiii, #, 3 [= Nummulites guettardi, VA. & H.].
soldanella, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vir, (1), (1853), 110, ix,
yO
spira, de Roissy. Giimbel, Anleit. Geol. Beob. Alpenreisen, Zeitschr. D.
& O. Alpenver., Beilage, 1878, 138, f. 48° [Nummulites, 1805].
— striata (d’Orbigny), v. Camerina (Bruguiére).
Bronn, Klassen Ordn. Thier-Reichs, 1, 1859, 71, viii, 5 [sar-
coda].
Carpenter, Parker & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, 271, xxii,
6 [cast].
Gumbel, Anleit. Geol. Beob. Alpenreisen, Zeitschr. D. & O.
Alpenver., Beilage, 1878, 138, f. 48!7.
Carpenter, The Microscope, ed. 6, 1881, 584, f. 337 [struct-
ural].
— Pitcioait: Meneghini MS.; [an Amphistegina, q. v.].
tehihatcheffi, d’Arch. Giimbel, Anleit. Geol. Beob. Alpenreisen, Zeit-
schr. D. & O. Alpenver., Beilage, 1878, 138, f. 48'° [ Nummulites, 1853].
umbilicata, Schafhautl. Neues Jahrbuch, 1846, 418, viii, 4a and 5.
umbo-reticulata, Schafhautl. Jbid. 1846, 416, viii, 5¢ [and 6] [= Or-
bitoides |.
variolaria [Lamarck]. See Nautilus radiatus, F. & M.; N. venosus, F.
& M. [ Lenticulites, 1804].
252 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
NUMMULINA variolaria [J. de C. Sowerby]. Brady, Geol. Mag. [2], 1,
1875, 538, xiii, 2a, b, cand 8a, b, c; and Jaarb. Mijn. Ned. Oost.-Indie,
Vil, (2), 1878, 159, i, 2a, b, c and 3a, b, c [Nummularia, 1829].
Jones in Dixon, Geol. of Sussex, ed. 2, 1878, 172, ix [10],
fits
Giimbel, Anleit. Geol. Beob. Alpenreisen, Zeitschr. D. &
O. Alpenver., Beilage, 1878, 138, f. 48%.
Steinmann, Elem. Paleont. 1, 1888, 34, f. 21, C, D.
——— wilcoxi, Heilprin. [Heilprin], Amer. M. Micro. Journ. Iv, 1883, 1, f. 1
and 2 [ Numiulites, 1882].
— irregulares, Riitimeyer. Nouv. Mém. Soc. Helvet. Sci. Nat. x1, 1850,
(2), 93, iv, 47-55; v, 63, 66.
——— ?sp., Carter. Journ. Bombay Br. R. Asiatic Soc. v, (18), (1853), 132, ii,
9 and 10; and Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], x1, 1853, 169, vii, 9 and
10.
sp. ind., Martin, Samml. Geol. Reichs-Mus. Leiden, [1], 1, (2), 1881, 109,
Vals:
Pictet. Traité de Paléont. 1v, 1846, 225, xii, 7.
Carpenter, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. vi, 1850, 22, pls. iii to viii [minute
structure}.
Mantell, Medais Creation, ed. 2, 1854, 344, f. 110.
— Macdonald, Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], xx, 1857, 194, vi, 32.
Carpenter, Parker & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, 262, xviii [structural].
see Nummutlites in all cases.
NUMMULITA levigata, Lam. Fleming, Hist. Brit. Anim. 1828, 233.
NUMMULITES, Lamarck, 1801. Syst. Anim. sans Vertébres, 1x, (1801), 101.
acuminata, Kutorga. ‘Trudui mineral. Obsh. (St. Petersburg), W,
(1834), (12), xv, 6.
acuta (J. de C. Sow.). Jones in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1883, 549, xxiv,
22 [Nummularia, 1837].
althausii, Alberti. Beitr. Monogr. Bunt. Sandst. etc., 1834, 53, no fig.
amygdala, Schafhautl. Sud.-Bayerns Lethea Geogn. 1863, 99, ix, 4,5
and 7.
—— anomala, de la Harpe. Bull. Soc. Géol. France, [3], v, 1877, 827, xvii,
12-18.
De la Harpe, Bull. Soc. Vaud. Sci. Nat. [2], xvi, 1879, 211,
x, 12-18.
—— arbiensis, Conrad. In Lynch, Off. Report, U. S. Exped. Dead Sea, 1852,
PPM SOAs, IPS
——— aspera, Catullo. Ann. Fisica (Zantedeschi’s), 1849-50, 250.
— aspera, Kutorga. Trudui mineral. Obsh. (St. Petersburg), 1, (1834),
(10).
—— assilinoides, Murchison, MS. Jones, Cat. Foss. Foram. B. M. 1882,
30.
atacicus, Leymerie. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], 1, 1844, 358, xiii,
13a-e.
—— [atacica]
171, i, 4-8.
———. [ataica]
2
Joly & Leymerie, Mém. Ac. Sci. Toulouse, [3], rv, 1848,
Emmons, Manual of Geology, ed. 2, 1860, 215, f. 183, 1,
—— aturica, Joly & Leymerie. Mém. Ac. Sci. Toulouse, [3], 1v, 1848, 171,
etc., ii, 9 and 10.
——— beaumonti, d’Archiac & Haime. Descr. Anim. groupe nummulitique
Inde, (1), 1853, 133, viii, la-e, 2, 3.
le la Harpe, Paleontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 180,
XXxi (2), 37-47.
——— pbellardii, d’Archiac. In Bellardi, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], rv, 1847,
273, iv [xv], 11-15. ‘
I)’Archiac, ibid. [2], Iv, 1851, 273, iv, 11-15.
D’Archiac & Haime, Descr. Anim. groupe nummulitique
Inde, (1), 18538, 113, v, 9a-f.
—— boricensis, de la Harpe. Mém. Soc. paléont. Suisse, x, 1883, 162, v, 23.
biaritzensis, d’Archiac. ’Archiac & Haime, Descr. Anim. groupe
nummulitique Inde, (1), 1853, 131, viii, 4a-f, 5a, 6a [v. Nummulina].
—
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 253
NUMMULITES biaritzensis, d’Archiac. Michelotti, Nat. Verh. Holland.
facies eer aie ce en ae
Maat. Wet. Haarlem, [2], xv, 1861, 19, 1; 10 and 11.
Verbeek, Neues Jahrbuch, 1871, 9, iii, la-f.
— Verbeek, Jaarb. Mijn. Ned. Oost.-Ind. 1874, 1, 155,> ii,
28-33.
De la Harpe, Bull. Soc. Borda 4 Dax, v, 1880, 68, f. 1.
[biarizensis | — Abich, Geol. Forsch. Kaukas. Landern, 1882, 246,
MO Ls Oo, oOn error): amdat. 43:
De la Harpe, Paleontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 168,
xxx (1), 19-28.
Vutskits, Orvos termesz. Tars. Ertesit6, 1883, [G65], iv
S50), C:
Mallada, Bol. Com. Mapa geol. Espa. xr, 1884, n. d.,
XxXix, 13-20.
Jones in Newton, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. xiv, 1889, 332,
S1Ve, 17.
biza, Schafhautl. Sud-Bayerns Lethea Geogn. 1863, 13, 97, xiii, 10.
bolcensis, Munier-Chalmas. Comptes Rendus, LXXXVI, 1878, 1313.
boucheri, de la Harpe. Bull. Soc. Borda 4 Dax, 1v, 1879, 146, i, iv, 1-10.
De la Harpe, Mém. Soc. paléont. ‘Suisse, XG 1883, 1795, vil,
33-59. [This is divided into var. tennispira, 51; var. incrassata, 52-59. ]
Vutskits, Orvos termesz. Tars. Ertesité, 1883, [60], ili,
BOO, C.
Uhlig, Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, xxxv1, 1886, 205,
lina, sland 10s and? 206, f. 112°
bouillei, dela Harpe. Bull. Soc. Borda 4 Dax, tv, 1879, 142, i, 1 }-
De la Harpe, Mém. Soc. paléont. Suisse, x, 1883, 165, vi,
1-11 [5 and 6 are given as var. rutimeyeri}.
Vutskits, Orvos termesz. Tars. Ertesit6é, 1883, [62], iii
la, b, ¢ [described in descr. to plate as N. towrnoueri, De la He
britanica, Hantken & Madarasz. Jegyz. az 1873, vilagtarl. kiall. Nemm.
1873, 7. :
broachensis, Carter. Journ. Bombay Br. R. Asiat. Soc. v, No. xx,
1857, 625, no fig.
Carter, Annals Mag. Nat. Hist. [3], vu, 1861, 373, xv, 3;
Journ. Bombay Branch R. Asiatic Soc. vi, 1861 (1862), 63.
brongniarti, d’Archiac & Haime. Descr. Anim. groupe nummulitique
Inde, (1), 1853, 110, v, la-e, 2, 3 and 4 [levigata, var. of 1845].
var. puschi, dArch. De la Harpe, Bull. Soc. Vaud. Sci.
Nat. [2], Xvr, 1879, 203, x, 1-3 [v. N. puschi].
budensis, Hantken. A magy. kir. foldt. int. évk6nyve, rv, 1875 (1876),
74, xii, 4; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, 1v, 1875 (1881),
aa same pl. and fig.
De la Harpe, Mém. Soc. paléont. Suisse, x, 1883, 163,
v, 24-34.
eaillaudi, d’Archiac & Haime. Descr. Anim. groupe nummulitique Inde,
CE 18535 97, 1 Sa.) 0.) G.
De la Harpe, Mém. Soc. paléont. Suisse, vir, 1881, 91, etc.,
li, 16-19.
earpenteri, d’Archiac & Haime. Descr. Anim. groupe nummulitique
Inde, (1), 1853, 97, 1, 7a-d.
earteri, d’Archiac & Haime. Jbid. (2), 1854, 344, no figure. The species
is based on Nummulina? Carter, Journ. Bombay Br. R. Asiat. Soc. v,
isoo, 152. a. Sand 10:
Carter, Geol. Papers Western India, 1857, 541, xxiii, 9 and
10.
catillus, Schafhautl. Sud-Bayerns Lethea Geogn. 1863, 94, x, 6a, b,c
chartersi, Meneghini. De la Harpe, Mém. Soc. paléont. Suisse, x,
1883, 149, iv, 1 and 2 [Nummulina, 1851].
chavannesi, dela Harpe. Jbid. x, 1883, not descr. vi, 22-41. [This is
divided into yar. densispirata, 29-36; var. crassispirata, 37-40; var.
dilatata, 41).
De la Harpe, Paleontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 163,
xxx (1), 12-18.
254
INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
NUMMULITES cometa, Schafhiutl. Sud-Bayerns Lethea Geogn. 1863, 95,
Ng evenee oly Wok (als. Ce
complanata, Lamarck. Ann. Mus. vy, 1804, 242, No. 4 [v. also
Nummulina).
Parkinson, Organ. Rem. former World, 1, 1811, 155, x,
21 and 27.
Crouch, Introd. Lamarck, 1827, 42, xxii, 9.
Kutorga, Trudui Mineral. Obshsch. (St. Petersburg), 0,
(1834) (8), xv, 1.
[complanatus | Brown, Conch. Text-book, 1839, 60, x, 19.
Mantell, Pictorial Atlas Foss. Rem. 1850, 142, lxi, 21-26.
D’Archiac et Haime, Descr. Anim. Foss. groupe nummu-
litique Inde, 1, 1853, 87, i, la-e, 2, 3.
Hantken, A magy. kir. foldt. int. évkonyve, 1, 1871, 133,
ii, 1, la; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, 1, 1871, 140,
same pl. and fig.
Hantken, Kohlenflotze, etc., ungar. Krone, 1878 (transl.
from Magyar), 226, f. 39.
Mallada, Bol. Com. Mapa Geol. Espan. xi, 1884 n. d.,
XXViil, 11-13.
[complanatus | Quenstedt, Handbuch Petref. ed. 3, (v), (1885),
1055, Ixxxvi, 28, 35 and 36.
[Defr.]. Fritel, Foss. Caract. terr. sediment. tert. 1886, vii, 41
and 42.
comptonii, J. de C. Sowerby, Brown, Illustr. Foss. Conch. Great
Britain, 1849, 37, xxvi, 1 and 2 [v. Nautilus].
contortus, Deshayes. In Ladoucette, Hist. des Hautes-Alpes, ed. 3,
1848, 487, xiii, 7-9.
[contorta] - D’Aychiac & Haime, Descr. Anim. groupe nummu-
litique Inde, 1, 1858, 136, vili, 8a, b.
De la Harpe, Bull. Soc. Borda & Dax, v, 1880, 68, f. 2.
Vutskits, Orvos. termesz. Tars. Ertesit6, 1883 [57], iii,
dis (05 OF
De la Harpe, Palzontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil,
172, xxxi (2), 1-4.
conulus, Schafhautl Sud-Bayerns Lethea Geogn. 1863, 96, xiii,
Ills fd, GS oaieg Ge, (OF
eretacea, Fraas. Wiirttemberg. nat. Jahresh. 1867, 227, ii, 8a, 6, c. See
also Lartet, Geol. Palestine, (1), 1869, 177.
cummingii (Carpenter). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 749, cxii,
11-13 [ Amphistegina, 1859].
erustaloides, S. G. Morton. See Jones, Catal. foss. Foram. Brit. Mus.
1882, 68, No. 10673.
curvispira, Menegh. D’Archiac & Haime, Descr. Anim. groupe nummu-
litique Inde, 1, 1853, 127, vi, 15a-d | Nummulina, 1851].
De la Harpe, Paleontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil,
200, xxxiv (5), 42-67.
defrancei, d’Archiac & Haime. Descr. Anim. groupe nummulitique
Imde- 1, 1853, elo navimoC—C ub:
deserti, dela Harpe. Paleontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 177,
XxXxi (2), 20-25.
deshayesi, d’Archiac & Haime. Descr. Anim. groupe nummulitique
Inde, 1, 1853, 114, v, 8a, b, c.
Ibid. 1, 1858, 140, ix, 2a-f, 3 [| Nummulina, 1850].
discorbina, Schloth. De la Harpe, Paleontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal.
Theil, 183, xxxii (3), 1-7 [Lenticulites, 1820].
discus, Schafhautl. Sud-Bayerns Lethea Geogn. 1863, 97, xiii, 9a, b.
dispansa?, Sow. Mantell, Pictorial Atlas Foss. Rem. 1850, 142, 1xi,
20 [ Lycophvris, 1837].
distans, Deshayes. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [1], m1, 1838, 68, v, 20-22.
Rousseau in Demidoff, Voyage Russia mérid. 11, 1842, 786,
Atlas, Mollusea, ii, 5—5d.
D’Archiac & Haime, Descr. Anim. groupe nummulitique
Inde, 1, 1858, 91, ii, la-c, 2a, 3a, 4a, 5a, D.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 255
NUMMULITES distans [Pusch]. Zittel, Handbuch Paleont. (1), 1876, 100,
f. 40).
See Ciaeibe tebe
Biitschli in Bronn, Klassen, ete., Thier-Reichs, 1880, 213,
al
dufrenoyi, dArchiac & Haime. Descr. Anim. grouve nummulitique
Inde, 1, 1853, 89, i, 4a-e.
dufreynoyi, Ehrenberg. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1855, 171, v,
xi [Glauc. ].
elegans, Sow. De la Harpe, Mém. Soc. paléont. Suisse, x, 1883, 175,
vii, 12-33 [21-23 are given as var. depressa] [ Nummularia, 1826].
Mallada, Bol. Com. Mapa geol. Espaf. xr, 1884, n. d.,
prexoxe ly 2.
Hantken, Foldt. K6zl. xv, 1886, 154 and 188, i, 4.
Jones, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. xm, 1887, 142, xi,
1-9.
—— (N. prestwichianus)
Gosia.
ellipticus, Schafhautl. Sud-Bayerns Letheza Geogn. 1863, 97, xiii,
3a—d, Ta-c [error for 4], deformed specimens xiii, 4a-c ; viii, la-f.
excavatus, Schafhautl. Sud-Bayerns Lethea Geogn. 18638, 108, no fig.
exponens, Sowerby. D’Archiac & Haime, Descr. Anim. groupe
nummulitique Inde, I, 1853, 148, x, la, b, 2a, 3a-d, 4-7, 7a, 8a, 9, 10a
[| Nummularia, 1834].
Schafhautl, Sud-Bayerns Lethea Geogn. 1863, 91, vii,
1-4; 8 and 9; xi, 2a-k.
(Assil. )
(Assil. )
25, pl., 21.
Prestwich, Geology, 1888, ii, 370,
Zittel, Handbuch Paleont. (1), 1876, 98, f. 38.
Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vu, 1877,
Abich, Geol. Forsch. Kaukas. Landern, 1882, 248, ix, 6, 6a.
Mallada, Bol. Com. Mapa geol. Espai. xr, 1884, n. d., xxx,
24-30.
(Assil.)
45 and 46.
fichteli, Michelotti. Mem. Soc. Ital. Sci. xxi, 1841, 296, iii, 7 [| Mummu-
lina, on p. 302; v. also Nummulina].
D’Archiac & Haime, Descr. Anim. groupe nummulitique
Inde, 1, 1853, 100, iii, 5a.
De la Harpe, Bull. Soc. Borda, rv, 1879, 150, i, vi, 1-10.
Dela Harpe, Palseontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 211,
XXXV (6), 23-28.
floridanus, Conrad. Amer. Journ. Sci. [2], m, 1846, 399, figure [referred
by Conrad to Assilina] [v. Cristellaria].
floridensis, Heilprin.. Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1884, (3), (1885), 321,
figure.
fossilis, Quenstedt. Handbuch Petref. ed. 1, 1852, 684, lxii, 5.
fraasi, dela Harpe. Paleontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 161, xxx
(1), 1-8.
fragilis, Risso. Hist. Nat. Europe, rv, 1826, 23.
garansiana, Joly & Leymerie. Mém. Ac. Sci. Toulouse, [3], Iv, 1848,
171, ete., i, 9-12; ii, 8 [v. also Nummulina].
Carter, Annals & Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], x1, 1853, 172, vii,
Fritel, Foss. caract. terr. sedim. tert. 1886, vii,
19 and 20.
-Carter, Journ. Bombay Br. R. Asiatic Soc. v, (18), (1853),
ii, 19 and 20.
[garansensis | D’Archiac & Haime, Descr. Anim. groupe nummu-
litique Inde, 1, 1853, 101, iii, 6a, 7a-g, and m1, 1854, 344.
[garansensis | Pictet, Traité de Paléont. 2 ed., rv, 1857, 501,
cix, 20.
[garensensis | Carter, Geol. Papers Western India, 1857, 544,
Xxili, 19 and 20.
[garanensis | Medlicott & Blanford, Geol. of India, 1879, 460,
ebG., xvi, 10:
[garansensis ] Biitschli in Bronn, Klassen, etc., Thier-Reichs,
1880, 213, xii, 7.
256 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
NUMMULITES gizehensis, Ehrenberg. v. Nautilus [v. Nummulina gyzensis].
For full synonymy see dela Harpe, Mém. Soc. paléont. Suisse, vu, 1881,
Ife
——— [gyzehensis ] D’Archiac & Haime, Deser. Anim. groupe nummu-
litique Inde, 1, 1853, 94, ii, 6u-f, 7a, 8 [gizehensis on plate].
Zittel, Handbuch Paleont. (1), 1876, 99, f. 3914, 0, ¢,
De la Harpe, Mém. Soc. paléont. Suisse, vir, 1881, 91, etc.,
i and ii, 1-4. ;
i ] {@’Arch.]. Schlumberger, F. Jeun. nat., Feb. 1882, mn, I1
(section).
ecailliaudi, d’Arch. De la Harpe, Paleontographica, xxx, 1883,
Pal. Theil, 197, xxxiv (5), 34-41 |v. N. cailliaudi].
champollioni, de la Harpe. Jbid. xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 193,
xxxlii (4), 11-13.
ehrenbergi, de la Harpe. Jbid. xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 190,
xxxii (3), 16-25; xxxiii (4), 1, 2.
lyelli, @Arch. Jbid. xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 192, xxxiii (4), 3-10
[v. NV. lyelli].
mariettei, dela Harpe. Jbid. xxx, 18838, Pal. Theil, 196, xxxiv
(5), 25-33.
pachoi, de la Harpe. Jbid. xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 193, xxxiii
(4), 14-18; xxxiv (5), 1-5.
visquesneli,d’Arch. Ibid. xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 195, xxxiv (5),
15-24 [see NV. visquesneli |.
zitteli, dela Harpe. Jbid. xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 194, xxxiv (5),
6-14.
[gyzchensis ] Quenstedt, Handbuch Petref. ed. 3, (5), (1885),
1055, Ixxxvi, 34.
[gyzehensis | Ibid. (5), (1885), 1055, f. 396.
sans Vert. vil, 1822, 629, No. 2.
r Pilla, Distinz. terr. Etrurio, 1846, 104, i, 10 and 11.
globulina, Michelotti. Mem. Soc. Ital. Sci. xxm, 1841, 297, iii, 6 [Nwm-
mulina on p. 302, q. v.].
globulus, Leymerie. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], 1, 1844, 359, xiii,
l4a—d [v. also Nummulina].
granulosa, d’Archiac. D’Archiac & MHaime, Descr. Anim. groupe
nummulitique Inde, 1, 1853, 151, x, lla, 6, c, 12a, 13, 14a, 6, 15a, 6,
16-19a-—d [fig. 1 by error on plate] [also pl. iv, f. 17] [Muwmmulina, 1847].
Pictet, Traité de Paléont. 2 ed., rv, 1857, 501, cix, 18.
—— Medlicott & Blanford, Geol. of India, 1879, 458, xv, 14.
-——— Biitschli in Bronn, Klassen, etc., Thier-Reichs, 1880, 213,
xii, 4.
Abich, Geol. Forsch. Kaukas. Landern, 1882, 248, ix, 5
and 5a.
granulosa Mallada, Bol. Com. Mapa geol. Espaii. xr. 1884, n. d.,
XER Ol -Os
guettardi, d’Archiac & Haime. Descr. Anim. groupe nummulitique
Inde, 1, 18538, 130, vii, 18a—c, 19a, 6b; and m1, 1854, 345.
Lartet, Ann. Sci. Géol. mm, 1872, Art. 5, 89, ix, 25 and 26.
Lartet, Bibl. Ecole Haute Etudes, vir, 1873, No. 2, 89, ix,
—— globularia, Lamarck. Ann. Mus. v, 1804, 241, No. 2; and Anim.
25 and 26.
var. plicata, de la Harpe. Bull. Soc. Géol. France, [3],
Vi, LST o2oy sxovill LOG. TO),
var. striolata, de la Harpe. Jbid. [3], v, 1877, 825, xvii,
Beh (Be :
var. plicata, de la Harpe. Bull. Soc. Vaud. Sci. Nat.
[2], Xvi, 1879, 210, x, 10a, b.
var. Striolata, de la Harpe. Jbid. [2], xvi, 1879, 210, x,
9a, b.
—~ De la Harpe, Paleontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil,
171, xxx (1), 29-42.
—— guttula, Schafhautl. Sud-Bayerns Lethea Geogn. 1863, 96, xiii, 8a-d;
XiV, @-C, é.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 25%
NUMMULITES heberti, d’Archiac & Haime. Descr. Anim. groupe nummu-
litique Inde, 1, 1853, 147, ix, 14 a-g, 15a.
De la Harpe, Paleontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 178,
xxxi (2), 26 and 27.
Vutskits, Orvos termesz. Tars. Ertesit6, 1883, [56], iii,
Das Oy Ge
heeri, de Ja Harpe. Mém. Soc. paléont. Suisse, x, 1883, 152, iv, 9-15.
heilprini, Hantken. Fd6ldt. Kézl. xvr, 1886, 154 and 188, i, 2a, b, ¢.
hungarica, Hantken & Madarasz. Jegyz. aZ 1873 vilagtarl. kiall.
numm. 1873, 8 and 9.
inflatus, Risso. Hist. Nat. Europe, rv, 1826, 24.
intermedia, d’Archiac. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [2], 1, 1846, 199
[v. also Vummulina].
D’Archiac & Haime, Descr. Anim. groupe nummulitique
Inde, I, 1853, 99, iii, 3a-d; 4a-f.
Michelotti, Nat. Verh. Holland Maat. Wet. Haarlem, 2, xv,
1861, 18, i, 5-7.
De la Harpe, Bull. Soc. Borda,-. 1v, 1879, 149, i, v, 1-7.
De la Harpe, Paleontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. ‘Vheil, 210,
XXXV (6), 15-22.
Tellini, Boll. Soc. geol. Ital. vir, 1888, 53, viii, 15, 16.
v. bormiensis, Tellini. Jbid. vir, 1888, 55, viii, 14, 17.
irregularis, Deshiyes. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, [1], m1, 1838, 67, v,
15 and 16. For full synonymy see de la Harpe, Mém. Soc. paléont.
Suisse, x, 1883, 154.
De la Harpe, Mém. Soc. paléont. Suisse, x, 1883, 154, iv,
16-384, and v, 1, 2. [This is divided into var. formosa, iv, 16; var.
pratti, iv, 33, 34; v, 1 and 2; var. regulata, iv, 24; var. depressa, iv,
21-23].
D’Archiac & Haime, Descr. Anim. groupe nummulitique
Inde, 1, 1853, 138, viii, 16-19, 19a.
Schlumberger, Compt. Rend. Assoc. Frang. 1883 (1884),
520, f. 78 and 79.
irregularis, Michelotti. Mem. Soc. Ital. Sci. xxm, 1841, 296, iii, 5
[| Nummulina on p. 302, q. v.].
jurassica, Giimbel. Neues Jahrbuch, 1872, 254, vi, 1-9.
kelatensis, Carter. Annals Mag. Nat. Hist. [3], vu, 1861, 376, xv, 6;
Journ. Bombay, Branch R. Asiatic Soc. vi, 1861 (1862), 66.
kochi, Vutskits. Orvos termesz. Tars. Ertesit6, 1883, [49], iii, 4a, b, c.
kovacsiensis, Hantken & Madarasz. Jegyg. az 1873 vilagtarl. kiall.
numm. 18738, 11.
laceratus, Quenstedt. Handbuch Petref. ed. 3, (5), (1885), 1055, Ixxxvi,
38.
levigata, Lamarck. Syst. Anim. s. Vert. 1801, 101, and Ann. Mus. v,
1304, 241, No. 1, and f. 10a, b, pl. 62, vur, 1806 [v. also Nwnmulina
and Camerina ].
Parkinson, Organ. Rem. former World, mt, 1811, 152, x,
13-16, 18 and 19.
Lamarck, Coq. Foss. Paris, 1823, 14, xiv, 10a, b.
Bronn, Syst. urweltl. Conchyl. 1824, 7, i, 10a, b.
Blainville, Manuel Malac. et Conch. 1825 (pls., 1827), 372,
LV, 2s
— Deshayes, Descr. Coq. Charact. 1831, 251, iii, 11 and 12.
Cuvier, Animal Kingdom, Henderson’s ed., m1, 1834 (pls.,
ISBVOls Wily vali Se
oe Pilla, Distinz. terr. Etrurio, 1846, 105, i, 20 [17-20].
Joly & Leymerie, Mém. Ac. Sci. Toulouse, [8], Iv, 1848,
182, etc., ii, 5 and 6.
levigata [Sow.]. Brown, Illustr. Fossil Conch. Great Britain, 1849, 37,
xxvi, 5-7 [error for [6-9 ?].
D’Archiac & Haime, Descr. Anim. groupe nummulitique
Inde, I, 1853, 103, iv, la-g, 2a, 8, 4a, 5a, b, 6 and 7.
Pictet, Traité de Paléont. ed. 2, 1v, 1857, 502, cix, 21.
Zittel, Handbuch Paleont. (1), 1876, 99, f. 3924, %
[leevigatus |
258 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
NUMMULITES levigata, Lamarck. Hantken, Ertezek. Termesz. Ko6rébél,
1x, No. 12, 1879, 2 pls.; and Literar. Ber. Ungarn, m1, 1879, 714, i and
ii [25 figs. ].
Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, etc., Thier-Reichs, 1880, 213,
xii, 8—10.
—— De la Harpe, Mém. Soe. Paléont. Suisse, vir, 1881, 65, f. 10.
— Dela Harpe, Bull. Soe. Vaud. Sci. Nat. [2], xvu, 1881, 435.
De la Harpe, Bull. Soc. géol. France, [3], rx, 1881, 173, f. 1.
—— — Abich, Geol. Forsch. Kaukas. Lindern, 1882, 244, ix, 3-4,
f. 42.
[leevigatus ] Mallada, Boll. Com. Mapa geol. Espaii. x1, 1884,
n. d., xxviii, 1-4.
[leevigatus | Quenstedt, Handbuch Petref. ed. 5, (5), (1885),
1054, Ixxxvi, 27, 32, and 33, and f. 395.
vy. aquitanica, Benoist. Bull. Soc. Borda a Dax, xtv,
1889, 20, i, 1,2; ii, 6, 7.
—— [levigatus] Credner, Elem. Geologie, 1883, 674, f.
Fritel, Foss. Caract. terr. sedim. tert. 1886, vii, 47-49.
[leevigatus ] Prestwich, Geology, 1888, 11, 367, f. 184a, b.
lamarcki, d’Archiac & Haime. Descr. Anim. groupe nummulitique
Inde, (1), 1853, 109, iv, 14a-d, 15, 16.
De la Harpe, Bull. Soc. géol. France, Ey 1x, 1881173562
—— De la Harpe, Bull. Soc. Vaud. Sci. Nat. (21, XVU, 1881,
435, fig.
De la Harpe, Mém. Soe. Paléont. Suisse, vir, 1881, 65, f. 9.
v. girondica, Benoist. Bull. Soc. Borda 4 Dax, xrv, 1889,
22, 11, 1-5.
——— lamarmore, Meneghini. Paléont. Ile Sardaigne, 1857, 545H, 8a-c.
latispira, Menegh. D’Archiac & Haime, Descr. Anim. groupe nummuli-
tique Inde, (1), 1853, 93,1, 6a. [Nummulina, 1851. ]
lea, Risso. Hist. Nat. Europe, rv, 1826, 23.
lenticularis, de Blainville. Malacol. 1825, iv, 2. [v. Lycophris. ]
Defrance, Dict. Sci. Nat. (in index to Atlas) ; Atlas,
Conch. 1827, x1, 2.
— lenticularis (Fichtel & Moll), v. Nautilus, 1798.
Lamarck, Ency. Method. “ Vers,” wu, (1832), 638, 471, f.
1 (pls., 1827), (P. & J. quote “ pt. 23,” 1816).
Cuvier, Animal Kingdom, Henderson’s ed. 11, 1834 (pls.,
SSM) Line heres
Anon., Penny Cycloped. x, 1838, 348, f.
Sowerby, Conch. Manual, 1839, 72, f. 472 and 473, ed. 2,
1842, 205, figg. 472 and 473.
Hartwig, The Sea, ed. 3, 1866, 381, f. d.
Greene, Man. Pesiaeont 1871, i, fh. Od.
——— leymeriei, d’Archiac & Haime. Meson Sian groupe nummulitique
Inde, (1), 1853, 153, xi, 9a, 6, c, 10a—e, 11, 12; and (2), 1854, 345.
Medlicott & Blanford, Geol. of India, 1879, 458, xv, 15.
Mallada, Boll. Com. Mapa geol. Espafi. x1, 1884, n. d.,
xxx, 39-44.
liassicus, Jones. In Brodie, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], xi, 1853, 275.
[v. Involutina. ]
lilium, Schafhiiutl. Siid-Bayerns Lethaea Geogn. 1863, 99, Ixv, b, 22a, b.
lorioli, dela Harpe. Mém. Soe. paléont. Suisse, x, 1883, n. d., i1, 15-17.
lucasana, Defrance. D’Archiac & Haime, Deser. Anim. groupe num-
mulitique Inde (1), 1853, 124, vii, 5a-c, 6, Ta, 8a, 9a, b, 10a, 11a, 12.
[Nummulina, 1850. }
Hantken, A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkényve, 1, 1871, 134,
ii, 4a, b,c; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, 1, 1871, 141,
same pl. and fig.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 259
NUMMULITES (cfr.) [lucasanus], Defr. Zittel, Handbuch Palzont. Abth. 1,
1876, 65, f. “3 ;” 97, f. 37 and 40 [structural].
Lartet, Explor. Géol. Mer Morte [1877], [157], xu, 32.
var. granulata, de la Harpe. Bull. Soe. géol. France, [3],
v, 1877, 823, xvii, Ta—b.
var. mentonensis, de la Harpe. Jbid. [3], v, 1877, 823,
xvii, 6a-c.
var. obsoleta, de la Harpe. Jbid. [3], v, 1877, 823, xvii,
8a, b.
Hantken, Kohlenflétze, etc. ungar. Krone, 1878 (transl.
from Magyar), 219, f. 34.
var. granulata, de la Harpe. Bull. Soc. Vaud. Sci. Nat.
[2], xv1, 1879, 205, x, 7a, db.
var. mentonensis, de la Harpe. Ibid. [2], xv1, 1879, 206,
x, 6a-c.
—_— var. Obsoleta, de la Harpe. Ibid. [2], xv1, 1879, 205, x,
8a, b.
— [lucasanus ? ]
Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, ete. Thier-Reichs,
1880, 213, xii, 6.
[lucasiana |
x1, 6, 6a.
obsoleta, de la Harpe. Paleontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil,
208, xxxv (6), 11-14.
Mallada, Bol. Com. Mapa Geol. Espafi. x1, 1884, n. d.
Abich, Geol. Forsch. Kaukas. Liindern, 1882, 245,
xxvili, 14-19.
Giimbel, Geol. Bayern, Th. 1, Lief. 1, 1885, f. 266, 27.
lyelli, d’Archiae & Haime. Deser. Anim. groupe nummulitique Inde, 1,
1853, 95, ii, 9a-c ; 10a—b ; iii, la, b, 2.
Pictet, Traité de Paléont. ed. 2, rv, 1857, 502, cix, 22.
— Schafhiutl, Siid-Bayerns Lethea Geogn. 1863, 104, xiii,
2a, b.
Lartet, Ann. Sci. Géol. m1, 1872, Art. 5, 89, ix, 23 and 24.
Lartet, Bibl. Ecole Haute Etudes, viz, 1873, No. 2, 89, ix,
23 and 24.
Lartet, Explor. Géol. Mer Morte [1877], [157], xii, 33.
De la Harpe, Mém. Soe. paléont. Suisse, vu, 1881, 91,
ete., u. 5-11.
—— madaraszi, Hantken. A magy. kir. foldt. int. évkényve, rv, 1875 (1876),
75, xvi, Ta, b, ce; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv, 1875
(1881), 86, same pl. and fig.
makulleensis, Carter. Annals Mag. Nat. Hist. [3], vit, 1861, 375, xv,
4; Journ. Bombay Branch R. Asiatic Soc. v1, 1861 (1862), 66.
——— mamma, Kutorga. Trudye mineral Obshtsch. (St. Petersburg), 1,
(1834), (f1), xv, 4.
—— mammilla (F. & M.). Lamarck, Ency. Method. “ Vers,” 111, (1832), 638,
(pls., 1827), 471, 2 (P. & J. quote “pt. 23,” 1816). [ Nautilus, 1798. ]
[Lam.]. Bronn, Syst. urweltl. Conchyl. 1824, 7, i, 16a, 6.
—— mammillata, d’Archiaec. D’Archiac & Haime, Deser. Anim. groupe num-
mulitique Inde, (1), 1853, 154, xi, 6a, b, c, Ta, b, 8a—e. [| Nummulina, 1847. }
Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, etc. Thier-Reichs, 1880, 213,
Sai iy
Vutskits, Orvos termesz. tars. Ertesité, 1883, [69], iv,
10a, b, ce, and 11a, 4, e.
— [mammillatus |
(1885), 1055, Ixxxvi, 37.
—— mantelli, Morton. Amer. Journ. Sci. xx, 1833, 291, v. 9. [v. Hymeno-
cyclus ; Orbitoides ; and Orbitolites.]
Morton, Synopsis Org. Rem. Cretae. Group, 1834, 45, v, 9.
— Lyell, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe. rv, 1848, 11.
Quenstedt, Handbuch Petref. ed. 3, Abth. 5
260 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
NUMMULITES marginata, Michelotti. Mem. Soe. Ital. Sci. xxm, 1841, 297,
iii, 4. [Nummulina on p. 302 ; q. v.]
——— maxima, Catullo. Ann. Fisica (Zantedeschi’s), 1849-50, p. 251.
—— meneghinii, d’Archiac & Haime. Descr. Anim. groupe nummulitique
Inde, 1, 1853, 120, v, 7a, b, c.
Butschli, in Bronn, Klassen, ete., Thier-Reichs, 1880, 213,
XM ae
— mille-caput, Boubée. Bull. Soe. Géol. France, 1, 1832, p. 444, no fig.
[v. also Nummulina. |
Mag. de Zool. (1), Classe v, Mollusques (14 Juillet, 1832),
pl. 15, f. 1-4.
Joly & Leymerie, Mém. Ac. Sci. Toulouse, [3], rv, 1848,
187, ete. i, 1-3.
? Carter, Geol. Papers Western India, 1857, 541, xxiii, 11 |
and 12.
—- miocontorta, Tellini. Boll. Soe. geol. Ital. viz, 1888, 19, viii, 4.
vy. exilis, Tell. Jbid. vu, 1888, 21, viii, 5.
— miscella, d’Archiac & Haime. Deser. Anim. Foss. groupe nummulitique
Inde, 1, 1854, 345, xxxv, 4a, b, c.
—— modiolus, Schafhiiutl. Siid-Bayerns Lethaea Geogn. 1863, 99, Ixv®,
20a, b, c.
— molli, d’Archiae. D’Archiae & Haime, Deser. Anim. groupe nummuli-
tique Inde, 1, 1853, 102, iv, 13a, b,c. [Nummulina, 1850. ]
—— moneta, Risso. Hist. Nat. Europe, rv, 1826, 24.
——— montana, Risso. Hist. Nat. Europe, rv, 1826, 24.
murchisoni, Brunner, D’Archiac & Haime, Deser. Anim. groupe num-
mulitique Inde, 1, 1853, 138, viii, 20-24. [ Nummulina, 1850. ]
Ehrenberg, Abliandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1855, 170,
v, ix,x. [iGlauc.]
Schafhiiutl, Siid-Bayerns Lethaea Geogn. 1863, 104, xiii, .
la-c. é
De la Harpe, Mém. Soe. paléont. Suisse, x, 1883, 150, iv,
3-8. This is divided into v. major, iv, 3 and 4; v. minor, iv, 5-8.
—— nummiformis, Cailliaud. Voyage a Méroé, 1827, Iv, 267 ; atlas, pl.
Ixv, 3-5. ;
—— nummularia, d’Orbigny, 1847. D’Orb., Prodr. de Paléont. m1, 1850,
335, No. 676. [Camerina, Brugiere, 1791, q. v. ; v. also Nummulina.]
D’Orbigny, Cours élém. Paléont. 1, 1849, 197, fig. 323 ;
I, fas. 2, 1852, 735, fig. 574.
— [nummularius ] Credner, Elem. d. geol. 1883, p. 678, fig.
— obesa, Leym. (MSS.). D’Archiac & Haime, Desecr. Anim. groupe num-
mulitique Inde, 1, 1853, 134, viii, 7a-e. [v. also Nwmmulina. |
Abich, Geol. Forsch. Kaukas. Liindern, 1882, 249, xi, 5a.
Mallada, Bol. Com. Mapa Geol. Espaii. x1, 1884, n. d.
xxix, 25-27.
— obtusa, Joly & Leymerie. Mém. Ae. Sci. Toulouse, [3], 1v, 1848, 170,
ete. 1, 13, 14; ii, 3 and 4.
—-, obtusa, J. de C. Sowerby. D’Archiac & Haime, Deser. Anim. groupe
nummulitique Inde, 1, 1853, 122, vi, 13a, b, ce. [Nummuiaria, 1837. ]
Carter, Geol. Papers Western India, 1857, 542, xxiii, 13
and 14.
Medlicott & Blanford, Geol. of India, 1879, 458, xv, 13.
— oculus, Schafhiiutl. Siid-Bayerns Lethaea Geogn. 1863, not deser. ii,
14a-c.
onycomorphia, Catullo. Ann. Fisica (Zantedeschi’s), 1849-50, p. 250.
oosteri, de la Harpe. Bull. Soc. Vaud. Sci. Nat. [2], xvu, 1880, 38, iii,
1m, 1-6.
operculiniformis, Tellini. Boll. Soe. geol. Ital. vir, 1888, 40, viii, 10,
ile a
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 261
NUMMULITES orbicularis, Lares Trudye Mineral Obshtsch. (St. Peters-
burg’), 1, (1834), (9), xv, 3.
orbiculatus, Schafhiautl. Siid-Bayerns Lethaea Geogn. 1863, 101, v,
AAC evils vii, 5; xu, 4da—f; xiii, Ist fig. left, without number, and f
and g.
ae (Galeoti). De la Harpe, Mém. Soe. paléont. Suisse, x, 1883,
168, vi, 42-51. [Operculina, 1837. ]
orsinii, Meneghini (MS., apparently described for first time here). De la
Harpe, Mém. ‘Soe. paléont. Suisse, x, 1883, 161, v, 22.
papyracea, Boubée. Bull. Soe. Géol. France, lI, 1832, p. 445, no fig.
[v. Hymenocyclus & Orbitoides. |
parabolicus, Schafhiutl. Siid-Bayerns Lethaea Geogn. 1863, 91,
vii, 6.
patellaris, Brunner. Mitth. nat. Ges. Bern, 1848, p. 16, no fig.
partschi, de la Harpe. Bull. Soc. Vaud. Sci. Nat. [2], Xvu, 1880, 37,
ii, 1, 1-17.
——— pengaronensis, Verbeek. Neues Jahrbuch, 1871, 3, i, la—k.
Verbeek, Jaarb. Mijn. Ned. Oost-Ind. 1874, vol. 2, 145,
ii, 1-9.
— perforata (Montfort). See Egeon, 1808.
D’Orbigny, Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 296, No. 7.
[@’Orbigny ]. D’Arehiae & EO, Deser. Anim. groupe nummu-
litique Inde, 1, 1853, 115, vi, la-g, 2, 3, 4, 5a, 6a, Ta, 8a, Ya, b, 10a, b, c,
11a, 12 [ with varr. and subvarr. |
[d’Orb.] v. A, aturensis, d’Archiaec & Haime. D’Archiac &
Haime, Deser. Anim. groupe nummulitique Inde, 1, 1853, 120, vi, 5-8
[with suby arr. |
[d’Orb.] v. B, columbresensis, d’ Archiac & Haime. D’Archiac
& Haime, Descr. cane groupe nummulitique Inde, 1, 1853, 120, vi, 9
and 10 [with subvarr. |
[d’Orb.] v. C, d@’Archiae & Haime. D’Archiac & Haime, Deser.
Anim. groupe nummulitique Inde, 1, 1853, 119, vi, 11 and 12.
[d’Arch.]. Abich, Mém. Ac. Imp. Sci. [Math. Phys.] St. Péters-
bourg, [6], vu, 1859, 528, ii, 12a, b.
[d’Orb.]. Michelotti, Nat. Verh. Holland. Maat. Wet. Haarlem, 2,
xv, 1861, 18, 1, 3 and 4.
[d@’Orb.]. D’Archiae, in Tehihatcheff, Asie Mineure, Palontologie,
1866, 206, ix, 4a, s.-var. ¢.
[d’Orb.]. Hantken, A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkényve, 1, 1871, 134,
ii, 3, 3a; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, 1, 1871, p. 141,
sane pl. & fig.
[d’Orb.] var. umbonata, de la Harpe. Bull. Soe. géol. France,
PB Ver ber ts sae xvii, 4a, b ; anil Bull. Soc. Vaud. Sei. Nat. Ral; XVE,
1879, 205, x, 4a, bd.
[@VOrb.]. Hantken, Kohlenflitze, ete. ungar Krone, 1878, (transl.
from Magyar), 219, fig. 33.
[d’Orb.]. De la Harpe, Mém. Soe. paléont. Suisse, vir, 1881, 34,
[@’Orb.]. Abich, Geol. Forsch. Kaukas. Liindern, 1882, 247, ix, 7 ;
XD
[d’Orb.]. De la Harpe, Mém. Soe. paléont. Suisse, x, 1883, pl. iii.
1-6. This is divided into v. uranensis, iii, 1-3; v. obesa, ili, 4; v. wm-
bonata, i, 5 ; v. subglobosa, iii, 6.
[d’Orb.]. Mallada, Boll. Com. Mapa Geol. Espaii. x1, 1884, n. d.
erie, WEY
[d’Orb.]. Fritel, Foss. Caract. terr. sedim. tert. 1886, pl. vii, 43
and 44.
—— perforata-obesa, Leym. De la Harpe, Palaeontographica, xxx, 1883,
Pal. Theil, 206, xxxv (6), 1-10.
262 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
NUMMULITES perriblanci. Jones, Cat. Foss. Foram. Brit. Mus. 1882, 30,
No. P 715.
placentula, Deshayes. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [1], m1, 1838, vi, 8 and
9. [v. also Nummulina. ]
planulata, Lamarck (& d’Orbigny). For full synonymy see De la
Harpe, Mém. Soc. paléont. Suisse, x, 1883, p. 171. [v. Lenticulites ;
Nummulina. |
D’Orbigny, Cours élém. Paléont. ete. 1, 1849, 196, fig.
322, u, fas. 2, 1852, 736, fig. 575. [The middle (vol. 1) and right hand
(vol. 2) figures are probably a Planorbulina. |
[@Orb.]. D’Archiae & Haime, Desecr. Anim. groupe nummulitique
Inde, 1, 1853, 142, ix, 5a, 6a, b, c, Ta—h, 8a-d, Ya, b, 10a, b, c.
? [d’Orb.]. Abich, Mém. Ac. Imp. Sci. [ Math. Phys.] St. Péters-
bourg, [6], vu, 1859, 527, ii, 11a, b.
—— [planulatus], [d’Orb.]. Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vu, 1877,
25, pl. 20.
[d’Orb.]. Abich, Geol. Forsch. Kaukas. Lindern, 1882, 249, ix,
tia
[Lam.]. De la Harpe, Mém. Soe. paléont. Suisse, x, 1883, 171, vii,
1-11. [10 and 11 are given as v. incrassata. |
Mallada, Boll. Com. Mapa Geol. Espaii. x1, 1884, n. d.
xxx, 8-10, 13, 14.
[d’Orb.]. Fritel, Foss. Caract. terr. sediment. tert. 1886, pl. ii,
17-19.
y. elegans. Fritel, Foss. Caract. terr. sediment. tert.
1886, pl. ii, 15 and 16,
[planulatus] [Lam.]. Prestwich, Geology, 1888, 11, 357, fig. 181.
polygyratus, Deshayes. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [1], m1, 1838, v, 17-
19. [v. also Nummulina. |
———-[polygiratus ] Rousseau, in Demidoff, Voyage Russie mérid.
1, 1842, 787 ; atlas, mollusca, ii, la—-d [error for 4a-d].
portisi, Tellini. Boll. Soc. geol. Ital. vu, 1888, 27, no fig.
pratti, d’Archiac & Haime. Deser. Anim. groupe nummulitique Inde,
I, 1853, 137, viii, 15.
prestwichiana. See UN. elegans.
pseudolevigata, Berthelin in litt. Jones, Cat. Foss. Foram. B. M.
1882, 33.
pulchella, Hantken, MS. De la Harpe, Mém. Soc. paléont. Suisse, x,
1883, 160, v. 15-21.
efr. Hantk. & Mad. Vutskits, Orvos termesz. tars. Ertesité, 1883
[66], iv, 9a, d, c.
puschi, d’Archiae. D’Archiae & Haime, Deser. Anim. groupe nummu-
litique Inde, 1, 1853, 90, i, 5a, b,c. [Nummulina, 1850. ]
Pictet, Traité de Paléont. 2 ed. rv, 1857, 501, cix, 19.
De la Harpe, Bull. Soc. géol. France, [3], v, 1877, 821,
xvil, 1-30.
radiatus (Fichtel & Moll). Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, ete. Thier-
Reichs, 1880, 212, viii, 11. [ Nautilus, 1798. ]
radiata [Montf.]. Jones, in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1883, 549, xxiv, 21a, b.
[| Rotalites, 1808. |
ramondi, Defrance. Dict. Sci. Nat. xxxv, 1825, p. 224. [v. also Num-
mulina. |
D’Archiae & Haime, Deser. Anim. groupe nummulitique
Inde, 1, 1853, 128, vii, 13a—d, 14a, 15a, 16a, 17a, b.
Carter, Journ. Bombay Br. R. Asiat. Soe. v, No. xx,
1857, 624, no fie.
Carter, Annals Mag. Nat. Hist. [3], vir, 1861, 374, xv, 5,
xvii, 15; Journ. Bombay Branch R. Asiatie Soe. vr, 1861 (1862), 65.
Zittel, Handbuch Palaeont. Abth. 1, 1876, 99, fig. 39%.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 263
NUMMULITES ramondi, Defrance. Medlicott & Blanford, Geol. of India,
1879, 458, xv, 12.
Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, ete. Thier-Reichs, 1880, 213,
ah oh
De la Harpe, Palaeontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil,
173, xxxi (2), 5-12.
Mallada, Bol. Com. Mapa Geol. Espaii. x1, 1884, n. d.
xXxvill, 20-25.
renevieri, de la Harpe. Mém. Soe. paléont. Suisse, x, 1883, pl. iii, 8-14.
reticulatus, Schafhiutl. Siid-Bayerns Lethaea Geogn., 1863, 98, v, 6 ;
vil, 7a—e and 10; ix, 1, 2, and 6; x, 1, 2; xiv, 2.
Haeckel, Das Protistenreich, 1878, 33, fig. 18a—f.
reticulatus, Tellini. Boll. Soc. geol. Ital. vir, 1888, 60, viii, 13.
rosai, Tellini. Boll. Soc. geol. Ital. vir, 1888, 22, viii, 1-3.
rota, Schafhiutl. Siid-Bayerns Lethaea Geogn. 1863, 92, x, 4a-e.
rotula, Grateloupe, MS. D’Orbigny, Prodrome de Paléont., m, 1850,
336, No. 681.
rotularius, Deshayes. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [1], ur, 1838, vi, 10, 11.
[v. also Nummulina. ]
rouaulti, d’Archiac & Haime. Descr. Anim. groupe nummulitique Inde,
I, 1853, 121, vi, 14a-d.
Figuier, Ocean World, London, [1873], p. 81, f. 12.
rovasendai, Tellini. Boll. Soe. geol. Ital. vir, 1888, 25, viii, 6.
rutimeyeri, d’Archiac. In Tchihatcheff, Asie Mineure, Palzontologie,
1866, 212, ix, 5a, 0, c.
rutimeyeri, de la Harpe. Palaeontographica, xxx, 1883, 162, xxx (1),
9-11.
saccoi, Tellini. Boll. Soe. geol. Ital. vir, 1888, 49, viii, 12.
scabra, Lamarck. Ann. Mus. v, 1804, p 2. 41, No. 3; Hist. Anim. s.
Vert. vu, 1822, p. 629, and ed. 2, x1, 1845, p. 306.
Kutorga, Trudye mineral Obshtsch. (St. Petersburg), m,
(1834), [10], xv, 5.
D’Archiae & Haime, Descr. Anim. groupe nummulitique
Inde, 1, 1853, 107, iv, 9a—d, 10a, 11a, 12a.
Carter, Geol. Papers Western India, 1857, 543, xxiii, 21
and 22.
— [seaber]
xii, 2.
Schafhiutl, Siid-Bayerns Lethaea Geogn. 1863, n. d.
Mallada, Bol. Com. Mapa Geol. Espafi. x1, 1884, n. d.
xxviii, 5-10.
Quenstedt, Handbuch Petref. Abth. v, 1885, 1054, fig.
394.
—— semicostata (Kaufm.). Uhlig, Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, xxxv1,
1886, 267, fig. 13; ii, 9, 11-13. [Amphistegina, 1867. ]
—— sigillum, Kutorga. Trudye mineral Obshtsch. (St. Petersburg), 0,
(1834), [11], xv, 2.
sinuosus, Risso. Hist. Nat. Europe, rv, 1826, 24.
sismondai, d’Archiac & Haime. Deser. Anim. groupe nummulitique
Inde, 1, 1853, 124, vii, 4a-d.
var. Subglobosa. De la Harpe, Mém. Soe. paléont.
Suisse, x, 1883, pl. iii, 7.
solitaria, De la Harpe. Palaeontographica, xxx, 1883, 176; xxxi (2),
18 and 19.
spira, de Roissy. Hist. Nat. de Mollusques (Sonnini’s Buffon), v, 1805,
p- 57. [v. also Nummulina.}
D’Archiae & Haime, Deser. Anim. groupe nummulitique
Inde, 1, 1853, 155, xi, 1a, 6, c, 2a, 3a, 4a, 6; 5.
Mallada, Bol. Com. Mapa Geol. Espaii. x1, 1884, n. d.
xxx, 36-38.
264 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
NUMMULITES staista, d’Orb. Hantken, Foéldt. Kézlony, 1880, p. 44 to be
(foot-note) ; said taken from “ Bull. Soe. Borda, 1879, p. 79.” *
striata [d’Orb., 1847]. D’Orbigny, Prodrome de Paléont. m1, 1850, 406,
No. 1303. [Camerina, Brugiere, 1791, q. v.]
D’Archiac & Haime, Deser. Anim. groupe nummulitique
Inde, 1, 1853, 135, vill, 9a—-e, 10a, 1la, 12a, b, 13a, b, 14a.
Michelotti, Nat. Verh. Holland. mdat. Wet. Haarlem, 2,
xv, 1861, 19, i, 8 and 9.
var. f. Verbeek, Neues Jahrbuch, 1871, 9, iii, 2a—-g.
Hantken, A magy. kir. foldt. int. évkonyve, 1, 1871, 135,
ii, 5a, b, c, d,e; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, 1, 1871,
p- 142, same pl. and fig.
Verbeek, Jaarh. Mijn. Ned. Oost-Ind. 1874, vol. 2, 157,
ii, 34—40.
Hantken, A magy. kir. foldt. int. évkényve, Iv, 1875 (1876),
74, xii, 5; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv, 1875 (1881),
p- 85, same pl. and fig.
var. Obesa, De la Harpe. Bull. Soe. géol. France, [3], v,
1877, 825, xvii, 5a, 6 ; and Bull. Soc. Vaud. Sci. Nat. [2], xv1, 1879, 209,
ai Lady (0h
Hantken, Kohlenflitze, ete. ungar. Krone, 1878, (transl.
from Magyar), 221, fig. 35.
Mallada, Bol. Com. Mapa Geol. Espaii. x1, 1884, n. d.
TEX, 17,
Ehrenb., Abh. k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1855, 170,
[Glaue.] v, i-vili. [Stand except vii, which is NV. planulata, Lam. ]
sub-beaumonti, de la Harpe. Palaeontographica, xxx, 1885, Pal. Theil,
182, xxxi (2), 48-56.
sub-brongniarti, Verbeek. Neues Jahrbuch, 1871, 6, i, 2a, b; uy,
la-r.
Verbeek, Jaarh. Mijn. Ned. Oost-Ind. 1874, vol. 2, 152,
ii, 10-27.
: v. Fritsch, Palaeontographica, Supp. m1, Lief. 1, 1878, 141,
xvii, 18. [Structure. ]
subdiscorbina, de la Harpe. Palaeontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil,
185, xxxii (3), 8-15.
subellipticus, Schafhiiutl. Siid-Bayerns Lethaea Geogn. 1863, 93, v,
Bays xa, 1: xd, 63s Skill,.o, 6,.and (exer.
~ subirregularis, de la Harpe. Mém. Soc. paléont. Suisse, x, 1883, 158,
vy. 3-14. [Fig. 14 is given as var. subvariabilis. |
sublaevigata, d’Archiac & Haime. Deser. Anim. groupe numimulitique
Inde, 1, 1853, 106, iv, 8a, 0.
Medlicott & Blanford, Geol. of India, 1879, 460, xv, 11.
subplanulata, Hantken & Madarasz. Jegyz. az 1873 vilagtarl. kiall.
numm, 1873, p. 13.
subpulchella, de la Harpe. Mém. Soe. paléont. Suisse, x, 1883, pl. vii,
60-66.
subramondi, de la Harpe. Palaeontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil,
Wo, xxx), Lali.
supracretaceus, Eichwald. Bemerk. Halbinsel Mangischlak und aleu-
tisch. Inseln, 1871, 84, v, 11-14.
suprajurensis, Alth. Pamietnik akad. Umiej. Krakowie, v1, 1881, 132,
xu, 26.
Alth, Mojsisovics und Neumayr’s Beitriige Pal. Oest.-
Ungarn, I, 1882, 314, xxix, 26.
techihatcheffi, d’Archiac. D’Archiac & Haime, Deser. Anim. groupe
nummiulitique Inde, 1, 1853, 98, i, 9a-e. [v. Nummulina. |
* Hantken’s quotation is incorrect. I have not been able to trace d’Orbigny’s original reference.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. . 265
NUMMULITES tchihatcheffi, d’Archiac. Uhlig, Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichs-
anstalt, xxxvi, 1886, 204, fig. 11.
Hantken, A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkényve, 1, 1871, 138, ii,
2a, b, ce, d; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, 1, 1871, p. 140,
same pl. and fig.
Hantken, Kohlenflétze, ete. ungar. Krone, 1878 (transl.
’ from Magyar), 226, fig. 41.
Vutskits, Orvos termesz. tars. Ertesité, 1883 [42], iv, 12a,
(ie
teruncius, Schafhiutl. Siid-Bayerns Lethaea Geogn. 1863, 93, v, 3a;
x, 3; xiv, 2 links.
tournoueri, de la Harpe. Bull. Soe. Borda 4 Dax, 1v, 1879, 143, i, i,
1-7.
De la Harpe, Mém. Soe. paléont. Suisse, x, 1883, 166, vi,
12-21. [18 and 19 are given as v. lazispira.
- Vutskits, Orvos termesz. tars. Ertesité, 1883 [62], iii,
la, b,c. [Described as N. bouillei, De la Harpe, in text. ]
Hantken, Féldt. Kézl. xv1, 1886, 154 and 188, i, 3.
Ue Tellini, Boll. Soc. geol. Ital. vi, 1888, 42, viii, 8 and 9.
variabilis, Tellini. Boll. Soc. geol. Ital. viz, 1888, 38, viii, 7.
variolaria [Lamarck], [d’Orb.], 1847. D’Orbigny, Prodrome de Palé-
ont. 11, 1850, 427, no. 1673. [ Lenticulites, 1804. |
[Sowerby *]. Brown, Illustr. Fossil. Conch. Great Britain, 1849,
37, xxvi, 3-5. [&? 10 and 11.] [Nummulina, 1820. ]
[Sow.]. D’Archiae & Haime, Deser. Anim. groupe nummulitique
Inde, 1, 1853, 146, ix, 13a—g.
[Sow.], var. prima, Fraas. Wiirttemberg nat. Jahresh. 1867,
p- 226, no fig.
[Sow.], var. minor, de la Harpe. Bull. Soc. géol. France, [3], v,
1877, 825, xvii, 11la-d.
[Sow.], var. minima, de la Harpe. Bull. Soc. Vaud. Sci. Nat.
[2], xv, 1879, 210, x, 11a-d.
De la Harpe, Palaeontographiea, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 179, xxxi,
(2), 28 and 29.
[Sow.]. Vutskits, Orvos termesz. tars. Ertesité, 1883, [56], iii,
6a, b, c.
[Sow.]. Mallada, Bol. Com. Mapa Geol. Espaii. x1, 1884, n. d.
xxx, 19-23.
[Sow.]. Fritel, Foss. caract. terr. sedim. tert. 1886, pl. vii, 50-52.
Jones, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe. xLm, 1887, 145, xi, 10-14.
. Prestwich, Geology, 1888, ii, 370, fig. 187g, h.
vasca, Joly & Leymerie. Mém. Ac, Sci. Toulouse, [3], 1v, 1848, 171,
ete. i, 15-18 ; ii, 7.
- D’Archiae & Haime, Deser. Anim. groupe nummulitique
Inde, 1, 1853, 145, ix, 1la-d, 12.
De la Harpe, Bull. Soe. Borda A Dax, 1v, 1879, 145, i, iii,
1-3.
De la Harpe, Mém. Soe. paléont. Suisse, x, 1883, 177, vii,
24-32 [v. incrassata, 27 and 28 ; v. tenuispina, 29-32}.
verneuili, D’Archiac & Haime. Deser. Anim. groupe nummulitique
Inde, 1, 1853, 123, vii, 1e—d, 2,3.
Mallada, Bol. Com. Mapa Geol. Espaii. x1, 1884, n. d.
xxix, 21-24,
vicaryi, D’Archiac & Haime. Deser. Anim. groupe nummulitique Inde,
1, 1853, 139, ix, 1a, b, c.
vicensaensis, Hantkin & Madarasz. Jegyz. az 1873 vilagtarl. Kiall.
Numm. 1873, p. 5.
* Lamarck’s species, Lenticulites variolaria, is given as the synonym.
266 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
NUMMULITES viquesneli, D’Archiae & Haime. Deser. Anim. groupe num-
mulitique Inde, 1, 1853, 141, ix, 4a, , e.
——— wemmelensis, de la Harpe & Vanden Broeck. De la Harpe, Mém.
Soe. paléont. Suisse, x, 1883, 169, vi, 52-70 [v. plicata, 58-60, v. granu-
lata, 61-64, v. prestwichi, 65- 70).
Mallada, Bol. Com. Mapa Geol. Espaii. x1, 1884, n. d.
xxx, 19-23.
— willcoxi, Heilprin. Proce. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1882, pt. 2, 1882, 191,
figures land 2. [v. also Nummulina. |
—_— [wilcoxi] —_—— Heilprin, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1884, pt. 3
(1885), 322, figure.
Santen: Foldt. K6zl. xv1, 1886, 153, 1, 1.
ae _gitteli, de la Harpe. Mém. Soe. paléont. Suisse, vil, 1881, 91, ete., i,
12-15,
sp. nova, ee la Harpe. Vutskits, Orvos termesz. tars. Ertesité, 1883,
64], ii, 2.
tirgioni, I Relaz. d’ ale. viaggi, tv, 1770, xii and xvi, see Nautilo &
Corno, i, figs. 2, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 23, 24.
-——— Ds Montfort, in eaaen Hist, Nat. Mollusq. ., sonnini’s ed. v, 1805, 49, li, 9.
Parkinson, Organ. Rem. former World, 11, 1811, 148, ete., x, 17, 20, 22- 26.
Bowdich, Elem, Conch. Part 1, 1822, 15.4 Ito and 4.
Parkinson, Introd. Study foss. ‘Organ. Bem. 1822, 165, vi, 5.
—_— Ure, New System Geology, 1829, ph ili, fig.
Bakewell, Introd. Geology, 4th ed. 1833, p. xxxiii, pl. vii, 13.
——- Lyell, Elem. Geol. 1838, 341, fig. 180.
———— Moxon, I]lustr. Guanaet Foss: 1841, pt. 1, pl. vii, 1 and 2. [N. laevi-
gaia. |
Ansted, Geology, 1844, i, 63, fig. a.
Prevost, Bull. Soc. géol. France, [2], 1, 1845, 27, 1, “no. 2.”
Pilla, Trattato di geol. pt. 1, 1847, 460, fig. 78.
- Joly & Leymerie, “Mém. Ac. Sci. Toulouse, [3], Iv, 1848, 169, ii, 1 and 2
[ Structural. ]
—— Mantell, Wonders Geol. 1848, 6th ed. 248, figure 41.
Corn: IRS & Chiozza, Giorn. I. R. Ist. Lombardo, n. s., m1, 1851, 38, iii, 4,
5, and 6.
Brocklesby, Views microscop. world, 1851, 59, fig. 96.
Costa, Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. I (1853), ix. 8.
Beudant, Géologie, ed. 8, 1858, 239, fig. 521, later eds. same fig.
Hitchcock, Elem. Geology, 1860, 30th “ed. 140, fig. 92.
Saha thant! Siid-Bayerns WWerhnen Geogn. 1863, HG VS Gio Vy Wey nite
[ Development & structure. |
Semper, Zeitsch. f. wiss., Zool. xmi, 1863, 562, xxxviii, la—d. [Embry-
olog
ae Ency. Brit. 9th ed. 1x, 1879, Foraminifera, 381, figs. 23-27.
[Structure. |
De la Harpe, Mém. Soe. paléont. Suisse, vir, 1880, 30, fig. 1. [Structural. |
— Hahn, Die Meteorite, 1880, 56, xxxii, 3.
iApich, Geol. Forsch. Kaukas. Landern, ul, 1887, pts. iand ii. [Permo-
carboniferous. |
Malagoli, Atti Soe. Nat. Modena, 3, vu, 1888, 114 ; iv, 3 and 4; v, 1.
a Neumayr, Stiimme d. Thierreiches, I, 1889 (8), 194, fig. 33.
2? See Ammonites, etc., Lapis calcareus, ete.
Knorr, see Helicites.
— see Helicites.
see Lenticule diversi generis, etc.
see Rotalites.
NUMMULO Brattenburgensi, Stobaeus. Act. Litt. Suec. for 1731, p. 19;
and Dis. epist. ad W. Grothaus, 1732. [= Nummulites. ]
Bromell, Act. Litt. Suec. 1 (1729), p.50. [== Nummulites.]
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 267
NUMULITES denarius, Montfort. Conch. syst. 1, 1808, 155, 39th genre.
[= Nummulina laevigata. |
NUMULLINA, Amer. M. Micro. Journ. 1833, misprint for Nummulina.
NUMULUS luteus vulgaris exiguus est Lapis orbiculubatus, ad Col-
lem Cockerley-Hill dictum in Comitatu Glocestriz, vulgatissimus. Luid.,
Lithoph. Brit. Ichnogr. 1699 (ed. 2, 1760), p. 90, no fig.
Nuovo genere? Costa, Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, not deser.
xvii, 19, = Crist. rotulata ; xxii, 9 = Polymorph. ; xxii, 12, = ? a Foram. ;
xxill, 3, =? Lingulina ; xxiii, 18, = Textuiaria.
OBLIQUINA, Seguenza.
acuticostata, Seguenza. Foram. monotal. miocen. Messina, 1862, 75,
ii, 65-67. [v. Lagena oviformis, Sherborn & Chapman; Referred to
Chilostomella, 1889. |
OCULINA, Kiibler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt Burgersbibl. Winterthur, 1866,
ayy tla ls
Siena, Kiibler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt Burgersbibl. Winterthur,
1866, 14, ii, 19.
cretacea, Kiibler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt Burgersbibl. Winterthur,
1866, 19, iii, 20. [= Miliolina.]
liasica, Kiibler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt Burgersbibl. Winterthur,
1866, 11,1, 24. [=a Miliolina. |
nucleus, Kiibler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt Burgersbibl. Winterthur,
1866, 14, ii, 20.
porosa, Kiibler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt Burgersbibl. Winterthur,
1866, 12, ii, 6. [= Miliolina.]
“(tufs d’autres mollusques.” Cornuel, Mem. Soc. géol. France, [2], 1,
1848, 259 ; ii, 36 and 37. [= Placopsilina and Webbina, q. v.]
‘‘Gfufs de mollusques.” Cornuel. [v. Placopsilina cornueliana, d’Orb. ]
OLIGOSTEGINA levigata, Kaufmann. In Heer, Urwelt Schweiz, 1865, 197,
fig. 108 ; transl. London, 1876, 206, fig. 108. [‘ Early chambers of
Planorbulina or Textularia,” T. R. Jones. ]
OMPHALOCYCLUS, Bronn, 1851-52. Bronn, Lethaea Geognostiea, ed. 3,
I, 1851-52, p. 95.
— macroporus (Lam.). Bronn, Lethaea Geognostica, ed. 3, 1, 1851-52,
95, xxix, 9a, b,c. [| Orbulites, 1816.]
OMPHALOPHACUS hemprichii, Ehrenberg. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Ber-
lin, 1838, 132.
? tenellus, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxii, ii, 34. [= Pulvin.
menardii, VO. |
“eas veniie Ehrenberg, 1855. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1855, 161.
Glauc. |
buccinum, Ehrenberg.- Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1855, 161, ii, vi.
[= ? Polymorphina vel Bulimina.] [Glaue. ]
OOLINA, pea 1839. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, y, pt. 5, ‘ Foraminiféres,”
p. 18.
acicularis, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxx1x, 1858, 586, i, 3a—c.
[v. also Lagena. |
apiculata, Reuss. Haidingers Naturw. Abh. 1v, Abth. 1, 1851, 22, i, 1.
[v. also Lagena and Fissurina. |
—— caudata, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, pt. 5, “ Forami-
niféres,” 19, v. 6. [v. also Lagena. |
—— clavata, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 24,1, 2 and 3. [v.
also Lagena. |
Bronn, Lethaea Geognostica, ed. 3, 111, 1853-56, 242,
xxxv ? 2, 5a, 6.
Pictet, Traité Paléont. 2d ed. 1v, 1857, 483, cix, 2.
—— compressa, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, pt. 5, “ Forami-
niféres,” 18, v, l and 2. [= Lagena marginata, W. & B.]
D’Orbigny, Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 23, xxi, 1 and 2.
268 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
OOLINA costata, Egger. Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 269, v, 9-11.
-ellipsoides, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, 119, xi,
15 and 25a A. [ Ellypsoides in deseript. to plate. ]
fasciata, Egger. Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 270, v, 12-15. [v. Lagena. ]
fusiformis, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xiv, 1863, 377, vii, 1a, b.
haidingeri, Czjzek. Haidinger’s Nat. Abh. 1, 1848, 138, xii, 1 and 2.
[v. also Lagena. |
inornata, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, pt. 5, “ Forami-
niféres,” 21, v, 13. [v. Lagena. |
-isabella, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, pt. 5, “ Forami-
niferes,” 20, v, 7 and 8. [O. isabelleana on plate.| [v. Lagena. |
levigata, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, pt. 5, “ Forami-
niteres,” 19, v, 3
lagenalis, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxi, 1862, 429, v, la, b.
lanceolata, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxx1x, 1858, 586, i, 1a, b.
liasica, Kiibler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt Burgersbibl. Winterthur, 1866,
(4, 15.
—— melo, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, pt. 5, “ Foraminiféres,”
20, v, 9. [v. also Lagena. ]
ovata, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxxrx, 1858, 586, 1, 2a-c. _[v.
also Lagena. |
Terquem, Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, x x11, 1862, 430, v, 3a, d, c.
pentagona, Terg. & Piette. Terquem, Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xi, 1862,
452, vi, 12a, b.
punctata, Egger. Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 268, v, 1 and 2.
raricosta, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, pt. 5, “ Forami-
j
f
'
niféres,” 20, v, 10 and 11.
-salentina, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, 118, xi, 13
and 14.
— sicula, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvi, 1. [— Lag. suicata.]
—— simplex, Reuss. Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. rv, Abth. 1, 1851, 22, i, 2.
[v. also Lagena. |
—— simplex, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xii, 1862, 430, v, 2a, b. [v.
also Lagena. |
— striata, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, pt. 5, ‘ Forami-
niféres,” 21, v, 12. [v. also Lagena and Lagenulina. |
—_—— striaticollis, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, pt. 5, “ Fora-
miniferes,” 21, v, 14. [w. also Lagena. |]
— striatula, Egger. Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 269, v, 3-8.
vilardeboana, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, pt. 5, “ Fo-
raminiféres,” 19, v, 4.and 5. [v. also Lagena. |
virgula, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xu, 1862, 431, figures a, b.
Costa, Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vir, fas. 2, 1856, xxvii, 2-5. }
OPERCULINA, d’Orbigny, 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, p. 281. Brady,
Report Challenger, 1884, p. 742. :
ammonitiformis, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, 209, :
xvii, 16a, A, B. [= Cornuspira foliacea. |
ammonea, Leymerie. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [2], 1, 1844, 359, xiii,
lla, b.
Bronn, Lethaea Geognostiea, ed. 3, Im, 1853-56, 209,
xxxv’, 8a, b.
Hantken, A magy. kir. foldt. int. évkényve, Iv, 1875 (1876),
70, xii, 1 and 2; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv, 1875
(1881), p. 80, same pl. and fig.
Fritel, Foss. earact. terr. sedim. tert. 1886, pl. vii, 53-55. é
ammonoides (Gronoyius). Vine, Science Gossip, xIv, 1878, 52, fig. 31. .
[ Nautilus, 1781. |
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 745, exii, 1 and 2.
See Numm. perforata (Montf.).
i
;
a,
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 269
OPERCULINA angigyra, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 370,
xlvi, 19.
Quenstedt, Handbuch Petref. ed. 3, Abth. 5 (1885),
1052, Ixxxyvi, 21.
arabica, Carter. Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], x, 1852, 161, iv, 1-9.
[v. also Orbitolites. ]
Carter, Journ. Bombay Br. R. Asiat. Soc. rv, 1853, 430,
plate.
Jones, in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1883, 555, xxiv, 23-26.
- See Orbitolites.
biconeava, Schafhiiutl Sud-Bayerns Lethaea Geogn. 1863, 105, xiv,
da, 6, and d.
boissyi, d’Archiac. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [2], 111, 1848, 417, ix, 26.
Schauroth, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xv, 1855, 545, iii, 7.
canalifera, d’Archiac. Hist. Prog. Géol. m1, 1850, p. 245.
D’Archiae & Haime, Deser. Anim. groupe nummulitique
Inde, 1, 1853, 182, xii, la, b,c; and mu, 1854, 346, xxxv, 5a; xxxvi, 15a,
16a.
Giimbel, Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868
(1870), 664, ii, 112.
(cf.
144, xxix (6), 3a, b.
carinata, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, 209, xvii, 1,
A, B [error for 15]. [v. Cornuspira. ]
complanata (Defrance). Quoted as Basterot’s by d’Orbigny in error.
[ Lenticulites, 1822.
[Basterot]. D’Orbigny, Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 281, No. 1, xiv,
[iv in text, by error], 7-10.
D’Orbigny, Modéles, No. 80, 1826.
Michelotti, Mem. Soe. Ital. Sei. xx1r, 1841, 285, ii, 1.
[@’Orb.]. Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 665, xxiv,
Schwager, Palaeontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil,
Riitimeyer, Nouv. Mém. Soe. Helvet. Sci. Nat. x1, 1850,
Mém. 2, iv, 56.
[Bast.]. Bronn, Lethaea Geognostica, ed. 3, m1, 1853-56, 208,
xxxv”, Ta-d.
T. Wright, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 2, xv, 1855, 75, vii,
4a, b.
[Bast.]. Parker & Jones, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 2, xrx, 1857, 285,
xi, 0 and 4.
[@Orb.]. Michelotti, Nat. Verh. Holland. Maat. Wet. Haarlem,
2, XV, 1861, 20, i, 14 and 15.
P. J. & B. [d’O., Modéles, 80], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.
[3], Xvi, 1865, 32, iii, 93.
[Bast.]. Zittel, Handbuch Palaeont. Abth. 1, 1876, 96, fig. 36.
[Bast.]. Schwager, Boll. R. Com. geol. Ital. viz, 1877, 25, pl.
22.
[d’Orb.]. Locard, Ann. Soe. Agric. Hist. Nat. Lyon, 4, rx, 1877,
231, vi [error for v], 6 and 7.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 743, exii, 3, 4, 5, and 8.
v. granulosa, Leymerie. Brady, Report Challenger,
1884, 743, exii, 6, 7,9, and 10. [v. Operc. granulosa. |
[Bast.]. Basset, Ann. Soe. Sci. Charente-Inf., 1884 (1885), 162,
o
Ss:
Woodward & Thomas, 13 Ann. Rep. Geol. N. H. Survey
Minnesota for 1884 (1885), 175, iv, 35.
v. granulosa, Leym. Woodward & Thomas, 13 Ann.
Rept. Geol. N. H. Survey Minnesota for 1884 (1885), 164, ii [error for
iv], 36.
Bewibeiaes
270 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
OPERCULINA complanata (Defr.). Giimbel, Geol. Bayern, Th. 1, Lief. 2,
1885, fig. 266, 28.
costata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, p. 281, No. 2.
crenato-costata, Schauroth. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvn, 1855, 545,
ii, 8.
eretacea, Reuss. Verstein. Bohm. Kreide, 1845-46, i, 35, xiii, 64 and
65.
V. d. Marck, Verh. nat. Ver. preuss. Rheinl. xv, 1858,
54, 1, 6.
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xiiv, Abth. 1, 1861
(1862), 309, ii, la, db.
Steinmann, Elem. Paléont. 1, 1888, 33, figs. 18 and
19.
cruciensis, Pictet & Renevier. Mat. paléont. Suisse, [1], Mém. 1, 1858,
167, xxili, 4a, b, c.
discoidea, Schwager. Palaeontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 145,
xxix (6), 5a—d.
gaimardi, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. viz, 1826, p. 281, No. 5.
gigantea, Mayer. Beitr. geol. Karte Schweiz, x1v, Abth. 2, 1877, 23, i,
4 and 5.
granosa, Hantken. A magy. kir. foldt. int. évkényve, 1, 1871, 131, ii,
6a, b,c; & Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, 1, 1871, p. 137,
same pl. and fig. [v. O. granulata, Leym. |
granulata, Leymerie. Giimbel, Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x,
1868 (1870), 663, i1, iia, b. [? error for granulosa. ]
Hantken, A magy. kir. fldt. int. évkényve, 1, 1871, 131,
ii, 6a, b,c; & Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, 1, 1871, p.
137, same pl. and fig. [O. granosa, Hantk., in deser. of plate ; ? error
for granulosa. |
Quenstedt, Handbuch Petref. ed. 3, Abth. 5 (1885), 1052,
Ixxxvi, 22.
granulosa, Michelotti. Mém. Soe. Ital. Sci. xx11, 1841, 286, ii, 2.
Michelotti, Nat. Verh. Holland. Maatsch. Wetensch.
Haarlem, 1 verzam., 3 dl., 2 stk., 1847, 17, i, 6.
Leymerie, Mém. Soe. géol. France, [2], L, 1844, 359; xiii,
2a7b51e:
Brady, Géol. Mag. dee. 2, vol. 11, 1875, 532, xiii, 1a,
Db; Cc.
Brady, Jaarb. Mijn. Ned. Oost-Indie, vir, 2, 1878, 158,
iy Wah (on
— — hardiei, d’Archiac & Haime. Deser. Anim. Foss. groupe nummulitique
Inde, mu, 1854, 346, xxxv, 6a, J, c.
heberti, Munier-Chalmas. Hébert, Bull. Soe. géol. France, [3], x, 1882,
619, fig. 30, 1, 2.
hungarica, Hantken. Kohlenflétze, ete. ungar. Krone, 1878 (transl.
from Magyar), 218, fig. 31.
— ineequilateralis, Carter. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], x1, 1853, 167, vu,
1 and 2 (3 and 4 ?).
Carter, Journ. Bombay Br. R. Asiat. Soc. v, pt. xvi
(1853), 130, i, 1 and 2.
Carter, Geol. Papers Western India, 1857, 539, xxi, 1
and 2.
——— incerta, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839, “ Ko-
raminiféres,” 49, vi, 16 and 17; also in Spanish, 1840, p. 71, same pl.
and fig. [v. Trochammina. |
— involvens, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 370, xlvi, 30.
[v. Cornuspira. ]
———— irregularis, Cornuel. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [2], m1, 1848, 256, ui,
20-22.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. Zitalt
OPERCULINA irregularis, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xx11,
1864, 10, i, 17.
libyca, Schwager. Palaeontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 142, xxix
(6), 2a-g. (Type is O. ammonea, Leym.)
madagascariensis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, p. 281,
No. 4.
—— marginata, Kaufmann. Beitr. geol. Karte Schweiz, v, 1867, 152, ix, 4.
— murchisoni, Brunner, MS. Jones, Cat. Foss. Foram. Brit. Mus. 1882,
31.
orbignii, Galeotti. Mém. Couronnés Acad. R. Bruxelles, xu, 1837,
Mém. iii, 141, iii, 13.
— | (fide Nyst). Potiez et Michaud, Galerie des Mollusques
Mus. Douai, Paris, 1, 1838, 34, x, 1 and 2.
perforata, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, 2, 1856, 210, xvii, 4, A,
B. [Error for 14. |
plicata, Czjzek. Haidinger’s Nat. Abh. u, 1848, 146, xiii, 12 and 13,
[= Cornuspira foliacea. |
Pictet, Traité de Paléont. 2 ed. rv, 1857, 504, cix, 23.
punctata, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 370, xlvi, 21.
pyramidum, Ehrenberg. Schwager, Palaeontographica, xxx, 1883,
Pal. Theil, 143, xxix (6), 4a-g. [Planulina pyramidum, Ehrenberg,
Abk. k. Wiss. Berlin, 1803, p. 115.] [? pl. iv, 7.]
rosacea, Kaufmann. Beitr. geol. Karte Schweiz, v, 1867, 153, ix, 5.
rotella (Conrad). Heilprin, Journ. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. [2], ix, 137,
no fig. [The species is not impossibly identical with O. complanata,”
A. H.]_ [v. Cristellaria.]
semistriata, Schauroth. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvu, 1855, 545,
ili, 9.
simplex, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 46, ii (x),
23a, b.
striata, Czjzek. Haidinger’s Nat. Abh. m, 1848, 146, xiii, 10 and 11.
[= Cornuspira foliacea. |
studeri, Kaufmann. Beitr. geol. Karte Schweiz, v, 1867, 151, ix, 1
and 2.
sublevis, Giimbel. Abh. m-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868
(1870), 665, ii, 1134, }, c.
sulcata, Kaufmann. Beitr. geol. Karte Schweiz, v, 1867, 152, ix, 3.
tattaensis, d’Archiae & Haime. Deser. Anim. Foss. groupe nummuli-
tique Inde, ii, 1854, 347, no figure, based on Operculina ?, Carter,
Journ. Bombay Br. R. Asiat. Soe. v, 1853, 131, ii, 3 and 4.
Carter, Geol. Papers Western India, 1857, 539, xxiii, 3
and 4,
taurinensis, Michelotti. Nat. Verh. Holland. Maatsch. Wetensch.
Haarlem, m verzam. 3 dl. 2 stk. 1847, 17, i, 4. [¢awrina in plate. |
thouini, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 281, No. 3.
thracensis, d’Archiac. In Tehihatcheft’s Asie Mineure, Palaeontologie,
1866, 224, ix, 6a, b.
Lyell, Elem. Geol. 1838, 55, fig. 21. [= Crist. cultrata.]
Ansted, Geology, 1844, ii, 63, fig. f.
Pictet, Traité de Paléont. rv, 1846, 229, xii, 10. [= Cornuspira.]
Pilla, Trattato di geol. pt. 1, 1847, 461, fig. 80. [== Cristellaria.]
? sp. Carter, Journ. Bombay Br. R. Asiatic Soe. v, pt. xvi (1853), 131,
ii, 3 and 4. [See O. tattaensis. ]
Macdonald, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], xx, 1857, 193, vi, 31 and 33. [ =
Calc. spengleri. |
Carpenter, Phil. Trans. 1859, 12, pls. iii, iv, v, vi, and woodcuts in text
iv, V, Vi, Vii, Vili. :
Carpenter, Parker & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, 57, fig. ix ; 58, fig. x ;
247, pl. xvii ; figs. xxxix—xliv in text. [Structure. ]
272 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
OPERCULINA sp. (after Carpenter). Reuss’ Models, No. 100, 1865. (Catal.
No. 98, 1861.)
Kolliker, Icones Histiologicae, 1864, 31. [Structural.]
Williamson, Pop. Sci. Rev. 1v, 1865, 173, viii, 14. [Section of shell-wall
showing pseudopodial tubes. }
Figuier, Ocean World [1873], p. 84, fig. 19.
Carpenter, Ency. Brit. 9th ed. 1x, 1879, Foraminifera, 381, fig. 22.
[ Structure. ]
Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, etc. Thier-Reichs, 1880, 212, x, 4.
OPERCULUM minimum Littoris Arimenensis durissimum depres-
sum, Cornu Hammonis quodammodo referens. Planeus, De Conch.
Min. 1739, also 1760, p. 18, pl. in, A, B, C; and pl. ii, f.2 E, D, C.
[= ? Biloculina. |
see Umbilicum.
OPHIDIONELLA, De Folin, 1881. Bull. Soe. N. H. Toulouse, xv, 1881,
p- 140, n. d. 1 sp. proposed.
OPHTHALMIDIUM, Zwingli & Kiibler, 1870. Foram. Schweiz. Jura, 1870,
p- 46, ete. ; Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, p. 188.
auris, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. Schweiz. Jura, 1870, 31, m1, 49.
[= Quinquelocuilna. ]
birmenstorfensis, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. Schweiz. Jura, 1870,
31, iii, 46. [= Spiroloculina. |
carinatum, Balkwill & Wright. Trans. R. Irish Ac. xxvim (Sci.),
1885, 326, xii, 13-16. .
-Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. Schweiz. Jura, 1870, 22, ii, Orna-
tenthon, 6 ; 16, ii, Blagdeni-schichten, 11 and 12.
Haeusler, Neues Jahrb. 1887, i, 194, vii, 39, 40, 43-45,
47-51.
— cornuspiroides, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. Schweiz. Jura, 1870,
31, iii, 50.
— gracile, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. Schweiz. Jura, 31, iii, 47.
inconstans, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 189, xii, 5, 7 and 8.
[ Hauerina, 1879. |
rady, Parker, & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. xu, pt. 7,
1888, 216, xl, 12, 13.
liasicum, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. Schweiz. Jura, 1870, ii, i,
Jurensismergel, il.
—— medium, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. Schweiz. Jura, 1870, 31, iii, 48.
—— multiplex, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. Schweiz. Jura, 1870, 22, i,
Ornatenthon, 7.
nubeculariformis, Haeusler. Neues Jahrb. 1887, i, 193, vii, 52, 53,
55, and 56.
okeni, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. Schweiz. Jura, 1870, 18, 11, Park-
insonthon, 10, 11.
orbiculare, Burbach. Zeitschr. naturw. Halle, Lrx, 1886, 499, v, 3-6.
ovale, Burbach. Zeitschr. naturw. Halle, Lrx, 1886, 499, v, 7-12.
Opalinusthon, 7.
superbum, Zwineli & Kiibler. Foraminif. Schweiz. Jura, 1870, 47 ‘iv,
Anhang 5. [= Quinqueloculina. ]
tongricum, Zwineli & Kiibler. Foraminif. Schweiz. Jura, 1870, 47, iv,
Anhang 3, 4. [== Spiroloculina. ]
tumidulum, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 189, xii, 6.
— walfordi, Haeusler. Neues Jahrb. 1887, i, 192, vi, 7-11.
Wallich, North Atlantic Sea-bed, pt. 1, 1862, n. d. v, 13.
—— Haeusler, Neues Jahrb. 1887, i, 190, vi and vii.
——— Neumayr, Stiimme d. Thierreiches, 1, 1889 (1888), 177, fig. 19.
ORBICULA depressa, Reeve. Conch. System. 1, 1842, 289, eexevii, 3.
[ Heterostegina depressa, W’O.= Heterosteg. |
porosum, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. Schweiz. Jura, 1870, 14, i, ;
—
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 273
ORBICULINA, Lamarck, 1816. Ency. Méthod., ‘‘ Vers,” m1 (1832), 669 (P. &
J. quote pt. 23, 1816) ; Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, p. 208.
adunea (Fichtel & Moll). Lamarck, Ency. Méthod., “ Vers,” ur (1832),
669 (pls. 1827) (P. & J. quote pt. 23, 1816), 468, f. 2. [Nautilus,
1798. ]
[Lam.]. D’Orbigny, in De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839,
‘* Foraminiféres,” 64, vii, 8-16 ; also in Spanish, 1840, p. 81, same pl.
& fig.
H Williamson, Trans. R. Mier. Soc. mt, 1849, 115, xviii, 15-
18. [Structure. ]
Carpenter, Phil. Trans. 1856, 547-552, xxviii, 1-22 (17
= Orbitolites malabaricus, Carter) ; xxix, 1-3.
Bronn, Klassen Ordn. Thier-Reichs, 1, 1859, 71, vii, 2
A-E. [Structural. ]
Carpenter, Parker & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, 93, viii,
1-12. [Structural. ]
Kolliker, Icones Histiologicae, 1864, 31. [Structural.]
J., P. & B., Crag Foram., Pal. Soc. xrx, 1866, 20, iii, 44.
[V’Orb.]. Schwager, Boll. R. Com. geol. Ital. vim, 1877, 27, pl.,
110.
Goés, K. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl. xrx, No. 4, 1882,
118, ix, 304-307.
Jones, in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1883, 557, xxiii, 19.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 209, xiv, 1-13.
Agassiz, Three Cruises “ Blake,” 11, 1888, 160, fig. 486,
487.
See Archias ; Helenis ; and Ilotes.
angulata, Lamarck. Hist. Anim. s. Vert. vir, 1822, p. 609, No. 2.
Ency. Méthod., “ Vers,” 11 (1832), 669 (pls. 1827), (P.
& J. quote pt. 23, 1816), 468, f. 3.
Brown, Elem. Foss. Conch. 1843, n. d. iii, 5 and 6.
(Orbitolites) complanata (Lam.). Williamson, Trans. R. Mier. Soe.
m1, 1849, 115, xvii, 8; xviii, 9-14. [Orbitolites, 1801.] [Structure. ]
compressa, d’Orbigny. De la’ Sagra, Hist. Phisig. ete. Cuba, 1839,
1839, ‘‘ Foraminiféres,” 66, viii, 4-7 ; also in Spanish, 1840, p. 83, same
pl. & fig.
J., P. & B., Crag Foram., Pal. Soc. xrx, 1866, 21, iii,
43,
concava (Lamarck). Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vim, 1877, 26,
pl., 96. [ Orbulites, 1816. ]
malabarica, Carter. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [3], vim, 1861, 462 ; Journ.
Bombay Branch R. Asiatic Soc. vr, 1861 (1862), 88. [Orbitolites,
1853. ]
nummata, Lamarck. Ency. Méthod., “Vers,” mr (1832), 669 (pls.
1827) (P. & J. quote pt. 23, 1816), 468, f. 1.
(numismalis), Lam. Blainville, Malacol. 1825, 373, vii, 4.
[= Naut. orbiculus, F. & M.= Orbic. adunca (F. & M.).]
numismalis, Lamarck. Hist. Anim. s. Vert. vir, 1822, p. 609, No. 1.
Defrance, Dict. Sci. Nat. xxx, 1824, 180; xxxvi, 1825,
291; Atlas, Conch. xv, 4. [= Naut. orbiculus, F. & M.= Orbic. adunca
(F. & M.).]
Blainville, Manuel Malac. et Conch. 1825 (pls. 1838),
373, vii, 4.
D’Orbigny, Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 305, No. 1, xvii,
8-10.
—— D’Orbigny, Modéles, No. 20, 1826.
Cuvier, Animal Kingdom, Henderson’s ed. 11, 1834, (pls.
1837), 18, ivbis, 4.
Cuvier, Regne Animal, 1836-46, rx (pls. x), 35, xiv, 1.
274 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
ORBICULINA numismalis, Lam. Ehrenberg, Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin,
1838, 1438, iii, i. [= O. adunca and var. orbiculus (F. & M.).]
Reeve, Conch. system. 1, 1842, 289, eexevii, 2.
Beudant, Géologie, ed. 8, 1858, 117, fig. 106 ; later eds.
same fig.
P., J. & B. [D’O., Modéles, 20], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.
[3], xvi, 1865, 22, 1,21. [== 0. adunca, F. & M.
———— [nummismalis, d’Orb.]. Zittel, Handbuch Palaeont. Abth. 1, 1876, 79,
fig. 13%.
Basset, Ann. Soe. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (1885), 164,
fig.
is Quenstedt, Handbuch Petref. ed. 3, Abth. 5 (1885),
1057, Ixxxvi, 47.
——— rotella, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 142, vii, 13 and 14.
[v. Alveolina. |
Bronn, Lethaea Geognostica, ed. 3, mI, 1853-56, 199,
XXXv~, 3d, D-
Pictet, Traité de Paléont. 2 ed. rv, 1857, 506, cix, 26.
——— uncinata, Lamarck. Hist. Anim.s. Vert. vil, 1822, p.609, No.3. [= 0.
adunca (F. & M.).]
Crouch, Introd. Lamarck, 1827, 40, xx, 10.
Brown, Conch. Text-book, 1839, 62, x. 19.
Brown, Elem. Foss. Conch. 1848, 24, ii, 31.
universa, d’Orb. Reeve, Conch. system. u, 1842, 288, cexevu, 1.
[Misprint for Orbulina. |
Philippi, Neues Jahrb. 1843, p. 569. [Misprint for Or-
bulina.
n. Sp- al cmeneat Trans. Micros. Soe. London, m1, 1852, 117, xviii, 11-
14. [Williamson described this form from Tonga, without, however,
giving it a specific name. Carpenter, in Challenger Report, Orbitolites,
1883, p. 29, quotes it as “ Orbiculina tonga, Williamson,” and refers it to
Orbitolites complanata, Lam. |
Carpenter, Ency. Brit. 9th ed. rx, 1879, Foraminifera, 374, 1, 6-8.
Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, ete. Thier-Reichs, 1880, 192, vi, 2, A—E.
Carpenter, Journ. Quekett Microse. Club, [2], um, 1885, 95, fig. 7.
[Structural. ]
see Nautilus.
ORBICULITES lenticulata (Lam.). Defrance, Dict. Sci. Nat., Atlas, Zooph.
1816-30, li, 5; and Blainville, Actinol. 1834, Ixxii, 2. [v. Orbitolites. |
ORBIGNYNA, v. Hagenow. Neues Jahrbuch, 1842, p. 573.
ovata, v. Hagenow. Neues Jahrbuch, 1842, 573, ix, 26. [v. also Lituola ;
Haplophragmium. |
Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 665, xxiv,
32.
Bronn, Lethaea Geognostica, ed. 3, I, 1851-52, 84,
SSRI wl
ORBIS foliaceus, Philippi. Enum. Mollusc. Siciliae, m, 1844, 147, xxiv, 25,
[error for 26]. [v. Cornuspira and Spirillina. }
infimus, Strickland. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. 1, 1846, 30, fig. a. [v.
Ammodiscus and Cornuspira. |
Lea. A genus of Gasteropoda.
ORBITOIDES, d’Orbigny, 1847. Prodrome de Paléont. m1, 1850, 334.
alpina, d’Orb., 1847. D’Orbigny, Prodrome de Paléont. m, 1850, 406,
No. 1297.
—— (Discocyclina) applanata, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak.
Wiss. x, 1868 (1870), 700, iti, 17, 18, 35-387.
Hantken, A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkényve, Iv, 1875 (1876),
71, xi, 2; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, rv, 1875 (1881),
p. 82, same pl. and fig.
Se ee
a
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 275
ORBITOIDES (Discocyclina) applanata, Giimbel. Jennings, Geol. Mag.
dec. 3, V, 1888, 531, xiv, 3a, 6, c, d.
——— (Discocylina) aspera, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss.
x, 1868 (1870), 698, iii, 13, 14, 32-34.
Hantken, A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkényve, rv, 1875 (1876),
72, xi, 4; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, tv, 1875 (1881),
p-. 82, same pl. and fig.
Schwager, Boll. R. Com. geol. Ital. vu, 1877, 26, pl.,
(0
asterifera, Carter. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [3], vi, 1861, 451, xvii, 3;
Journ. Bombay Branch R. Asiatic Soe. v1, 1861 (1862), 78.
asteriscus, Michelotti. Nat. Verh. Holland. Maat. Wet. Haarlem, 2,
ony, Weston, 5 ve, Mena
Kaufmann, Beitr. geol. Karte Schweiz, Lief. v, 1867, 155,
ix, 11-16.
——— (Lepidocyclina) burdigalensis, Giimbel. Abh. k. bay. Ak. Wiss. x,
1868 (1870), p. 719.
carteri, Martin. Junghuhn, Tertiirsch. Java, 1879-80, 161, xxviii, 2.
K. Martin, Niederliind. Arch. Zoél. v, Heft 2, 1880, xiv,
2
crassula, Mayer. Beitr. geol. Karte Schweiz, x1v, 2 Abth., 1877, 23,
i, 2. :
decipiens, v. Fritsch. Palaeontographica, Supp. m1, Lief. 1, 1878, 143,
>: 9.18 1) WD -a bee
dilabida, Schwager. Palaeontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 140, xxix
(62), Ta-e.
dilatata, Michelotti. Nat. Verh. Holland. Maat. Wet. Haarlem, 2, xv,
1861, 17, i, 1 and 2.
— (Lepidocyclina) Giimbel, Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k. bayer. Ak.
Wiss. x, 1868 (1870), 717, iv, 45a, b, 46, 47.
discus (Riitim.) (charact. addit.). Kaufmann, Beitr. geol. Karte Schweiz,
Lief. v, 1867, 160, x, 11-16. [v. Orbitolites.]
dispansa (Sow.). Carter, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [3], vm, 1861, 447,
xvi, 1, xvii, 1; Journ. Bombay Branch R. Asiatic Soc. v1, 1861 (1862),
73. [Lycophris, 1837. ]
— (Discocyclina) Giimbel, Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak.
Wiss. x, 1868 (1870), 701, iii, 40-47.
Hantken, A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkiényve, 1, 1871, 132,
ii, 10a, 6 ; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, 1, 1871, p- 128,
same pl. and fig.
Brady, Geol. Mag. dee. 2, vol. 11, 1875, 536, xiv, 2a,
ay (es
Hantken, A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkényve, Iv, 1875
(1876), 72, xi, 3; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, 1v, 1875
(1881), p. 82, same pl. and fig.
v. Fritsch, Palaeontographica, Supp. 1, Lief. 1, 1878, 142,
Vili Oley Kae Op
Brady, Jaarb. Mijn. Ned. Oost-Indie, vu, 2, 1878, 164, ii,
ZOO. Ce
a Medlicott & Blanford, Geol. of India, 1879, 340 and 459,
xv, 8.
— (Discocyclina) Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, ete.
Thier-Reichs, 1880, 215, xii, 16.
Martin, Samml. geol. Reichsmus. Leiden, [1], vol. 1,
Heft 2, 1881, 112, vi, 1, 2, and 3.
v. nov. Abich, Geol. Forsch. Kaukas. Liindern, 1, 1882,
229) ii, 9; x, 14,8 ; xi, 1-3:
—— (Discocyclina)
530, xiv, 6.
Jennings, Geol. Mag. dec. 3, v, 1888,
276 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
ORBITOIDES eocana, Hantken. Kohlenflétze, ete. ungar. Krone, 1878
(transl. from Magyar), 218, fig. 32.
— (Discocyclina) ephippium (Schloth.). Giimbel, Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-
bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870), 696, iii, 15, 16, 38, and 39. [ Lenticulites,
1820. ]
v. Fritsch, Palaeontographica, Supp. m1, Lief. 1, 1878, 141,
Xvili, 11; xix, 6.
ephippium (Sow.). Zittel, Handbuch Palaeont. Abth. 1, 1876, 103, fig.
43°, [Lycophris, 1837. }
—— (Discocyclina)
530, xiv, 4a, b.
faujasi (Defr.). Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xi1v, Abth. 1, 1861
(1862), 309, iv, 7-9; v, 1-5. [v. Lycophris. |
J., P. & B., Crag Foram., Pal. Soc. x1x, 1866, n. d. iii,
——— Jennings, Geol. Mag. dee. 3, Vv, 1888,
25.
Stoliczka, Palaeontologia Indica, Cret. Fauna S. India, rv,
4, 1873, p. 61, xii, 3-5.
— fortisii, d’Arch. Carpenter, Parker & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, 300,
xx, 1-4, 7, 10-16, and a cast, 298, xxii, 2 and 3. [ Orbitolites, 1848.]
Carpenter, The Microscope, ed. 6, 1881, 585, fig. 339, 340,
341, 342. [Structural. ]
gigantea, Martin. Junghuhn, Tertiiirsch. Java, 1879-80, 162, xxviii, 3.
Martin, Niederliind. Arch. Zoél. v, Heft 2, 1880, xiv, 3.
gumbellii, Seguenza. Atti R. Accad. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880, 45, iv, 9a,
Die:
inflata, Terquem. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], mu, 1882, 125, xiii (xxi),
6a, b.
javanicus, Ehrenberg. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1855, 168, iv, viii—x.
[Same as O. prattii.| [Glaue. ]
Carpenter, Parker & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, xxii, 4
and 5. [Cast. ]
— (Rhipidocyclina) karakaiensis (d’Archiac). Giimbel, Abh. m.-ph.
Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870), 706, iv, 42-44. [ Orbitolites,
1850. ]
lucifera, Kaufmann. Beitr. geol. Karte Schweiz, Lief. v, 1867, 157, ix,
17-21.
— mantelli (Morton). D’Orbigny, in Lyell, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe. rv,
1847 (1848), 11, no fig. [Nummulites, 1833. ]
[(d’Orb.) 1847]. D’Orbigny, Prodrome de Paléont. 11, 1850, 406,
No. 1296.
Carpenter, Parker, & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, 298
and 300, xx, 5, 6, 8, 11*.
(Lepidocyclina)
1868 (1870), p. 718.
Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, ete. Thier-Reichs, 1880, 215,
— Giimbel, Abh. k. bay. Ak. Wiss. x,
xil, 22.
[Sow.]. Steinmann, Elem. Paléont. 1, 1888, 36, fig. K.
—— media, d’Orb. Cours élém. Paléont. etc. 1, 1849, 193, fig. 316; m, fas.
2, 1852, 689, fig. 557.
Prestwich, Geology, m1, 1888, 290, 151, i.
—microthalma, Ehrenberg. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1855, 167
iv, xi. [Same as O. prattii.] [Glauc.]
— (Rhipidocyclina) multiplicata, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer.
Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870), 704, iv, 20-24.
Steinmann, Elem. Paléont. 1, 1888, 36, fig. G.
nudimargo, Schwager. Palaeontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 139,
xxix (6), 8a-e.
——— (Rhipidocyclina) nummulitica, Gimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer.
Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870), 702, iv, 1-3, 16-18.
ee ee ee ee ee
a eee
——SSeE——eeee
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 2TT
ORBITOIDES nummulitica, Giimbel. Steinmann, Elem. Paléont. 1, 1888, 36,
fig. 23, C.
nupera, Conrad. Amer. Journ. Sci. xii, 1867, p. 31. [Cf. Orbitolites
supera. |
omphalus, v. Fritsch. Palaeontographica, Supp. m1, Lief. 1, 1878, 142,
Xvili, 13 ; xix, 5.
orakeiensis, Karrer. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil, 1, 1864, 86, xvi, 21.
— (Discocyclina) papyracea (Boubée). Giimbel, Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-
bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870), 690, iii, 3-12, 19-29. [v. Nummulttes. |
—— Hantken, A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkényve, 1, 1871, 182,
ii, 9a, b; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, 1, 1871, p. 138,
same pl. and fig.
ae Hantken, A magy. kir. foldt. int. évkényve, Iv, 1875
(1876), 71, xi, 1; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv,
1875 (1881), p. 81, same pl. and fig. Be papiracea, in deser. of plate. |
oe er rady, Geol. Mag. dee. ¢ 2, 1, 1875, 535, xiv, la, b, c, d.
oe ————— Littell Handbuch Palaeont. ’Abth. i, 1876, 103, fig. 43" **
Brady, Jaarb. Mijn. Ned. Oost-Indie, vu, 2, 1878, 163, 11,
Wis (05 Gx eh
v. Fritsch, Palaeontographica, Supp. m1, Lief. 1, 1878,
140, xviii, 14. [Structure. ]
Hantken, Kohlenflétze, ete. ungar. Krone, 1878 (transl.
from Magyar), 225, fig. 38.
Medlicott & Blanford, Geol. of India, 1879, 461, xv, 7.
Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, ete. Thier-Reichs, 1880, 215,
xii, 20 and 21.
Abich, Geol. Forsch. Kaukas. Liindern, 1882, 242, ix, 2,
2a, b.
(xxi), Ta, b
Terquem, Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 126, xiii
Steinmann, Elem. Paléont. 1, 1888, 36, fig. 23, A, B, F, H, I.
(Discocyclina) Jennings, Geol. Mag. dec. 3, v, 1888,
: 530, xiv, 5.
— (Aktinocyclina) patellaris (Schlotheim). Giimbel, Abh. m.-ph. Cl.
k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870), 711, iv, 29-32. [Asteriacites, 1822
Hantken, A magy. kir. foldt. int. évkényve, 1, 1871, 132,
ii, 31a, b [error for lla, b]; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. An-
stalt, 1, 1871, p. 139, same pl. and fig.
Hantken, A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkonyve, tv, 1875
(1876), 72, xi, 6 ; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv, 1875
(1881), p. 83, same pl. and fig.
prattii, Ehrenberg. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1855, 167, iv, ii, ete.
[See also O. microthalma and O. javanicus.] [Glaue.]
— (Asterocyclina) priabonensis, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer.
Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870), 715, iv, 3b, a, b, 41 [40].
— (Asterocyclina) Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, ete. Thier-
Reichs, 1880, 215, xii, 17.
— (Aktinocyclina) radians (d’Arch.). Giimbel, Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer.
Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870), 707, ii, 116a-d ; iv, 11-15 [14—v. furcata].
[ Orbitolites, 1848. ]
(?) var. searantana, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer.
Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870), iv, 41a, b.
Hantken, A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkényve, 1, 1871, 152,
ii, 7; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, 1, 1871, p. 139, same
pl. and fig.
Hantken, A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkényve, Iv, 1875 (1876),
72, xi, 5; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, rv, 1875 (1881),
p- '83, same pl. and fig.
Steinmann, Elem. Paléont. 1, 1888, 36, fig. 23, D.
278 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
ORBITOIDES radiata, Martin. Junghuhn, Tertiiirsch. Java, 1879-80, 163,
xxvili, 4.
Martin, Niederliind. Arch. Zool. v, Heft 2, 1880, xiv, 4.
—— (Asterocyclina) stella, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss.
X, 1868 (1870), 716, ii, 117a, b, ¢ ; iv, 8-10, 19.
Hantken, A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkényve, Iv, 1875 (1876),
73, xi, 16; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, rv, 1875 (1881),
p. 84, same pl. and fig.
—— (Asterocyclina)
Reichs, 1880, 215, xii, 18.
——— (Asterocyclina) stellata (d’Archiac). Giimbel, Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-
bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870), 713, ii, 115a-e ; iv, 4-7. [ Calcarina,
1846. ]
Biitsehli, in Bronn, Klassen, ete. Thier-
Hantken, A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkényve, 1, 1871, 133,
ii, 8a, b,c; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, 1, 1871, p. 139,
same pl. and fig.
Hantken, A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkényve, rv, 1875 (1876),
73, x1, 9; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, 1v, 1875 (1881),
p. 84, same pl. and fig.
Hantken, Kohlenflétze, ete. ungar. Krone, 1878 (transl.
from Magyar), 226, fig. 40.
—— (Asterocyclina)
Reichs, 1880, 215, xiii, 1.
Steinmann, Elem. Paléont. 1, 1888, 36, fig. 23, E.
— (Asterocyclina) [Giimb.]. Jennings, Geol. Mag. dec. 3, v, 1888,
Spl, seh TC
Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, etc. Thier-
“ Howchin, Trans. R. Soe. Austral. x11, 1889, 17, i, 9-11.
——— (Rhipidocyclina) strophiolata, Gumbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer.
Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870), 705, iv, 25-28.
sumatrensis, Brady. Geol. Mag. dec. 2, u, 1875, 536, xiv, 3a, 4, c.
Brady, Jaarb. Mijn. Ned. Oost-Indie, vu, 2, 1878, 165, ii,
3a, b, ¢.
———- (Discocyclina) tenella, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss.
X, 1868 (1870), 698, iii, 1, 2, 30 and 31.
Zittel, Handbuch Palaeont. Abth. 1, 1876, 103, fig. 43+.
— (Aktinocyclina) tenuicostata, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer.
Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870), 709, ii, 114a, 6, ¢ ; iv, 35.
Hantken, A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkényve, Iv, 1875
(1876), 73, xi, 7 and 8; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt,
Iv, 1875 (1881), p. 83, same pl. and fig.
varians, Kaufmann. Beitr. geol. Karte Schweiz. Lief. v, 1867, 158, x,
1-10.
— (Aktinocyclina) variecostata, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer.
Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870), 710, iv, 33a, b, 34.
Zittel, Handbuch Palaeont. Abth. 1, 1876, 103, fig. 43°.
— (Actinocyclina) Butschli, in Bronn, Klassen, ete.
Thier-Reichs, 1880, 215, xii, 19.
E ] Targiona, Relaz. d’ale. viaggi, 1v, 1770, p. viii, pl. i, figs. 3-5. See
Corpi marini.
Carpenter, Parker & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, 298, xx.
? sp. v. Fritsch, Palaeontographica, Supp. ur, Lief. 1, 1878, 145, xviii, 17.
Carpenter, Ency. Brit. 9th ed. 1x, 1879, Foraminifera, 382, fig. 30-32.
Martin, Jaarb. Mijn. Nederland. Oost-Indié, x1, 1882, 80, 82, 90, iii, 1-4.
[Structural. |
-ind. Abich, Geol. Forsch. Kaukas. Liindern, 11, 1882, 235, x, 5.
Carter, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [6], 1, 1888, 439. [Notes on Genus. ]
Malagoli, Atti Soe. Nat. Modena, [3], vu, 1888, 115, v, 2.
see Aktinocyclina ; Asterocyclina ; Discocyclina ; Lepidocyclina ; and Rhipi-
docyclina.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 279
ORBITOLINA, d’Orbigny, 1847. D’Orbigny, Prodrome de Paléont. u, 1850,
143.
annularis, P. & J. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [3], v1, 1860, 31.
concava, P. & J. Lyell, Antiq. of Man, ed. 4, 1873, p. 64, fig. 22. [=
Porospheera. |
Martin, Jaarb. Mijn. N. I. xvi, 1889, 88, xxiv and xxv.
Lamarck. v. Orbulites.
conica, d’Arch. Mém. Soe. géol. France, u, 1837, 178.
conoidea, Gras. Catal. Corps Org. Foss. Isere, 1852, 34, 37, 52, 1, 4-6.
discoidea, Gras. Catal. Corps Org. Foss. Isére, 1852, 37 and 52, i,
7-9.
gigantea, d’Orb., 1847. D’Orbigny, Prodrome de Paléont. mu, 1850,
279, No. 1350.
globularis (d’Orb.). Jones, Geologist, 1862, 336. [= var. of O. con-
cava (Lam.).] [= Porosphera. ]
levis, P.& J. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [3], v1, 1860, 32. [v. Tinoporus.]
lenticularis, Lam. Carter, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [3], vu, 1861, 458,
xvii, 5; Journ. Bombay Branch R. Asiatic Soc. vi, 1861 (1862), 84.
[v. Orbulites, 1816. ]
lenticularis (Blumenbach). Pictet & Renevier, Mat. paléont. Suisse,
[1], Mém. 1, 1858, 166, xxi, 3a—f. [Madreporites, 1805. |
Heer, Urwelt Schweiz, 1865, 203, fig. 115; and transl.
London, 1876, 213, fig. 115.
lenticulata (Lamarck), (d’Orb.), 1847. D’Orbigny, Prodrome de Pa-
Iéont. 11, 1850, 143, No. 342. [See Orbitolites, Lamarck and Lamouroux,
and Orbulites, 1816. ]
Pictet, Traité de Paléont. 2 ed. rv, 1857, 486, cix, 7.
mamillata, d’Arch. Mém. Soe. géol. France, 1, 1837, 178.
— media, d’Arch. Meém. Soe. géol. France, m1, 1837, 178.
patula, Carter. Geol. Papers Western India, 1857, 549, not fig’d.
plana, d’Arch. Mém. Soe. géol. France, u, 1837, 178.
——— radiata, d’Orb., 1847. D’Orbigny, Prodrome de Paléont. 1, 1850, 280,
No. 1351.
semiannularis, P. & J. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [3], v1, 1860, 30.
simplex, P. & J. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [3], v1, 1860, 29.
spherulata, P.& J. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [3], 1860, 34.
spherulolineata, P.& J. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [3], vz, 1860, 34.
vesicularis, P.& J. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [3], v1, 1860, p. 31, No.5;
and var. congesta, No. 6. [v. also Gypsina and Tinoporus. ]
? Carter, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [3], vir, 1861, 459, xvii, 6-9 ;
Journ. Bombay Branch R. Asiatic Soe. v1, 1861 (1862), 85.
ORBITOLITES, Lamarck, 1801. Syst. Anim. sans Vert. 1801, p. 376 ; Brady,
Report Challenger, 1884, p. 210, fig. 6.
arabica, Carter. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [3], vur, 1861, 463, xvii, 10-14;
Journ. Bombay Branch R. Asiatie Soc. v1, 1861 (1862), 90. [Operculina
in deseription to plates, q. v. |
complanata, Lamarck. Syst. Anim. sans Vert. 1801, p. 376. [v. Or-
biculina and Orbitulites. |
Defrance, Dict. Sci. Nat. xxxvi, 1825, 294; Atlas,
iii
Zooph. xlvii, 2.
Blainville, Actinologie, 1834, Ixxii, 2.
Galeotti, Mém. Couronnés Ac. R. Bruxelles, xm, 1837,
Mém. iii, 164, iv, 5.
Michelin, Icon. Zoophytol. 1840-47, 167, xlvi, 4a, b.
[complanatus | Harting, Magt van het Kleine, 1866, 103, fig.
45.
TP TET
——— Greene, Man. Protozoa, London, 1871, 19, fig. 4.
— Zittel, Handbuch Palaeont. Abth. 1, 1876, 79, fig. 134, and
fig. 16.
280 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
ORBITOLITES complanata, Lam. Moébius, Beitr. Meeresfauna Insel Mauri-
tius, ete. 1880, 81, iv [numbered iii, by error], 4 and 5; v, 1-5. [Strue-
tural. ]
[complanatus |
fig. 316, 317, and 319.
Terquem, Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 125,
Carpenter, The Microscope, ed. 6, 1881, 553,
xiii (xxi), 5.
Carpenter, Phil. Trans. 1883, 562, ete. figs. iii and iv.
[ Structural. ]
Carpenter, Report Challenger, “ Orbitolites,” 1883, 29, v,
11-18 ; vi, vii, and viii.
Carpenter, Report Challenger, “ Orbitolites,” 1883, 13,
fig. 3. [Strnetural. ]
[v. laciniata]|. Carpenter, Report Challenger, “ Orbito-
lites,” 1883, 36, vil.
——— [complanatus]
Uta, (Ds
Jones, in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1883, 557, xxiii,
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 218, xvi, 1-6, and xvii,
1-6. [O. laciniatus, 1881. |
vy. laciniata. Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 220, xvi,
8-11.
Carpenter, Journ. Quekett Microse. Club, [2], 1, 1885,
91, fig. 4 and 10.
Biitschli, Morph. Jahrb. x1, 1886, 80, vii, 1-5.
Fritel, Foss. caract. terr. sedim. tert. 1886, pl. vii, 58 and
59.
y. laciniata. Brady, Journ. R. Microse. Soc. 1888, 693,
x, 1-14. -
—— concava, Lamarck. Syst. Nat. Anim. s. Vert. 1801, p. 376.
Michelin, Icon. Zoophytol. 180, 1840-1847, 28, vii, 9.
— crassa, Fischer. Fond de la Mer, 1, chap. xvur (1870), p. 253, not
ficured.
—— [Cyclolina] cretacea, d’Orbigny. Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, ete.
Thier-Reichs, 1880, 192, viii, 16. [ Cyclolina, 1846. ]
——— discoidea, Lea. Contrib. to Geology, 1833, 192, vi, 205. [= ?]
disculus, Leymerie. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [2], 1v, 1851, 190, ix, la-d.
discus, Riitimeyer. Nouv. Mém. Soe. Helvet. Sci. Nat. x1, 1850, Mém.
2, 116, v, 70, 71 (78, 80), 81.
— duplex, Carpenter. Phil. Trans. cLxx1v, 1883, 561, etc., figs. ii and v.
= Carpenter, Report Challenger, “ Orbitolites,” 1883, 25, in,
8-14 ; iv, 6-10; v, 1-10; p. 28, fig. 4.
[hemprichii, Ehr. sp.?]. Brady, Report Challenger,
1884, 216, xvi, 7; and fig. 7, p. 217. [ Amphisorus, 1838. ]
Carpenter, Journ. Quekett Microse. Club, [2], m, 1885,
97, fig. 9. [Structural.]
elliptica, Michelin. Icon. Zoophytol. 1840-1847, 277, lxi, 11a, b.
fortisii, d’Archiac. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [2], m1, 1848, 404, viii,
10a, 1la, 12a. [v. Orbitoides. ]
v. A, Roualt. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [2], m1, 1848, 463,
xiv, 6a.
———furcata, Riitimeyer. Nouv. Mém. Soc. Helvet. Sci. Nat. x1, 1850,
Mém. 2, 118, v, 75 (79).
gensacica, Leymerie, v. «, gigantea. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [2],
Iv, 1851, 190, ix, 2a-d.
v. 8, concava. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [2], iv, 1851,
190, ix, 3a-d.
interstitia, Lea. Contrib. to Geology, 1833, 191, vi, 204. [= ?]
italica (Costa). Brady, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [5], xvi, 1886, p. 191.
[ Pavonina, 1856. ]
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 281
ORBITOLITES karakaiensis, d’Archiac. Hist. Progrés Géol. m1, 1850, p.
231. [v. also Orbitoides. |
laciniatus, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Soe. xxi, 1881, p. 47. [v. 0.
complanata, var. laciniata. |
lenticulata, Lamarck. Defrance, Dict. Sci. Nat. xxxvi, 1825, 295 ;
Atlas, Zooph. li, 5. [ Orbulites lentaculata, 1816. ]
Cuvier & Brongniart, in Cuvier, Ossem. fossiles, ed. 2,
1 (2), 333 and 613, pl. ix, f. 44, B, C.
[Al. Brongn.]. Bronn, Syst. urweltl. Pflanzenthiere, 1825, 23,
vi, 18.
—— macropora, Lamarck. Reuss’ Models, No. 90, 1865 [Catal. No. 30,
1861]. [v. Orbulites.]
— malabarica, Carter. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], x1, 1853, 425, xvi, B,
1-4.
— malabaricus, Carter. [v. Orbiculina adunca. ]
— mammillaris, Savi & Meneghini. Consid. Geol. Toscana, 1851, 144,
no. fig.
a mantelli, Carter. Journ. Bombay Br. R. Asiatic Soe. v, pt. xvi (1853),
138, 11, 30-39. Gee is Nummulites mantelli, Morton. |
Carter, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], x1, 1853, 174, vii,
30-39 (40, 41 ?).
Carter, Geol. Papers Western India, 1857, 547, xxiii,
30-39.
Carter, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [3], vu, 1861, 452, xvi, 2,
xvii, 2; Journ. Bombay Branch R. Asiatic Soe. VI, 1861 (1862) 19:
vy. theobaldi, Carter. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [Gi rx,
1888, 342.
—____ marginalis, Lamarck. Carpenter, Phil. Trans. 174, 1883, 560, fig. i.
[ Orbulites, 1816. ]
Carpenter, Report Challenger, “ Orbitolites,” 1883, 20,
ae
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, p. 214, xv, 1-5.
Carpenter, Journ. Greet Mirerose! Club, [2], u, 1885,
96, fig. 8. [Structural. ]
—— marginata, Savi & Meneghini. Consid. Geol. Toscana, 1851, 144, no
fi.
——— orbiculus (Forskal). J., P., & B., Crag Foram., Pal. Soc. x1x, 1866, 23,
ill, 45-47. [Nautilus, 1775.]
papillosa, Savi & Meneghini. Consid. Geol. Toseana, 1851, 144, no
fig.
papyracea, d@’Archiac. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [2], m1, 1848, 405,
vill, 13a.
parmula, Riitimeyer. Nouv. Mém. Soc. Helvet. Sci. Nat. x1, 1850,
Mém. 2, 117, v. 72 and 73.
patellaris, Riitimeyer. Nouv. Mém. Soc. Helvet. Sci. Nat. x1, 1850,
Mém. 2, 119, v, 76 and 77 (79).
pedunculata, Carter. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [3], vir, 1861, 463;
Journ. Bombay Branch R. Asiatic Soc. vi, 1861 (1862), 89. [ Cyclolina,
1853. |
pratti, Michelin. Icon. Zoiphytol., 1840-47, 278, lxiii, 14. [v. also
Orbitulites. }
radians, d’Archiac. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [2], m1, 1848, 405, viii, 15a.
secans, Leymerie. Mém. Soe. ” géol. France, ji2],, iv,. 1851, 191,. ix,
4a, b.
sella, d’Archiac. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [2], ur, 1848, 405, viii, 16a.
socialis, Leymerie. Mém. Soe. géol. France, (21, Hii, itera hs Sakeily Gere,
Yt Oh Ge
stellaris, Brunner [MS.].. Riitimeyer, Nouv. Mém. Soe. Helvet. Sci.
Nat. x1, 1850, Mém. 2, 118, v, 74 (78).
ii, 1-7 ; iv, 1
282 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
ORBITOLITES stellata, d’Archiac. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [2], m1, 1848,
405, viii, 14. [Calcarina, 1846. ]
submedia, d’Archiac. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [2], u, 1846, 184,
vi, p. 6.
Fritel, Foss. caract. terr. sedim. tert. 1886, pl. vii, 60
and 61.
supera, Conrad. Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. No. 2, 1865, p. 74.
“Smaller than the preceding [O. mantelli] and comparatively thicker,
without the raised central point. Diameter 13-20 inch. This species is
readily distinguished by the convex centre, and is limited to the oligocene
strata.” [Cf. Orbitoides nupera. |
tenuissima, Carpenter [MSS., 1870]. Thomson, Depths Sea, 1873,
Oly fie. 10.6 [==O. wahea, gi v.4
[tenuissimus | — Carpenter, The Microscope, ed. 6, 1881, 556,
fio. 318.
Schlumberger, F. Jeune Nat., Mar. 1882, iii, 1.
Folin, Congrés Scient. Dax, 1882 (1883), 314, pl. f. 5.
[Sarecode body. ]
Carpenter, Phil. Trans. 174, 1883, 553, xxxvii and xxxviii.
Carpenter, Report Challenger, “ Orbitolites,” 1883, 16, i.
and i.
[italica (Costa) ?]. Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 212,
xv, 6a-d, and 7. [v. O. ttalica. ]
Verworn, Zeitschr. Wiss. Zobl. (Siebold’s) xvi, 1888,
466, fig. K ; and Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [6], m1, 1888, p. 165.
—, Neumayr, Stimme d. Tinerreiches, 1, 1889 (8), 180,
fie. 22.
] Costa, Fauna Regno Napoli, 1838, Foraminiferi, not described, ii, 7
and 8.
Carter, Journ. Bombay Branch R. Asiatic Soe. 1, 1849, 168, villi, 1a—c.
Riitimeyer, Nouv. Mém. Soc. Helvet. Sci. Nat. x1, 1850, Mém. 2, v, 67—
69.
Mantell, Pictorial Atlas Foss. Rem. 1850, 142, Ixi, 17.
—— Carpenter, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe. vi, 1850, 30, plates i to vii.
[Minute structure. ]
—— Carter, Journ. Bombay Br. R. Asiatie Soe. v, pt. xvur (1853), 139, 11, 40
and 41.
Carpenter, Phil. Trans. 1856, 181, pl. iv. [The animal, or sarcode body. ]
— Carpenter, Phil. Trans. 1856, 181, pls. v, vi, vii, viii, and ix [pl. v, f. 2
and 3, referred by Brady to O. complanata, v. laciniata] ; pl. v, fig. 10,
and pl. ix, f. 10, “ Orhitolites, duplex type,” belong to Orbitolites du-
plex, 1883. [The shell. ]
Carter, Geol. Papers Western India, 1857, 548, xxiii, 40 and 41.
Carpenter, Parker, & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, 105, iv and ix ; fig.
ix; fig. xxiv, in text. [Structural.]
Williamson, Pop. Sci. Rev. rv, 1865, 174, viii, 10.
——— Carpenter, Ency. Brit. 9th ed. 1x, 1879, Foraminifera, 377, figs. 11-13.
[ Structure. ]
Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, ete. Thier-Reichs, 1880, 192, v, 3 and 4.
[Fig. 4, “complicirte Varietiit,” is referred by Brady to O. complanata,
v. aciniata. |
Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, etc. Thier-Reichs, 1880, 192, vi, 1A—E.
Carpenter, Report Challenger, “ Orbitolites,” 1883, 10, fig. 1; 11, fig. 2 ;
p- 41, fig. 5. [Structural. |
Carpenter, Journ. Quekett Microse. Club, [2], 11, 1885, 93, figs. 5, 6, 7, 11,
and 12. [Structural. ]
see AZolides ; Discolites ; Operculum ; and Umbilicum.
ORBITULINA, Bromn, 1851-52. [Quoted for Orbitolina, d’Orbigny, 1847. ]
Lethaea Geognostica, ed. 3, 11, 1851-52, p. 93.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 283
ORBITULINA cretacea, Schafhiutl. Siid-Bayerns Lethaea Geogn. 1863, not
deser. xv, la, 6.
lenticularis (Lam.). Bronn, Lethaea Geognostica, ed. 3, 1, 1851-52,
93, xxix”, 22a-c. [ Orbulites, 1816. ]
venezuelana, Karsten. Géol. Colomb. bolivarienne, ete. 1886, 62, vi,
6a, b,c, d, e. [| Orbitulites lenticularis, ?, K, 1856.]
ORBITULITES,* Bronn, 1837. Lethaea Geognostica, ed. 2, 1, 1837, p. 596.
africanus, J. E. Gray. Spicil. Zool. 1828, 8. [nom. nud.? Forami-
nifer.
ee aise. Catullo. Dei Terreni sed. sup. Venezie, 1857, 27, i, 11.
apertus, Ermann. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vi, 1854, 603, xxiv
{error for xxiii], 1-3.
cassianicus, Schauroth. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvur, 1855, 527, ii,
13!
circumvulvata, Giimbel. Neues Jahrbuch, 1872, 259, vii, 11-18.
complanata (Lamarck). [v. Orbitolites. ]
[complanatus], Lam. Bronn, Lethaea Geognostica, ed. 3, m1, 1853-
56, 254, xxxv, 22a, b. ;
? Catullo, Dei Terreni sed. sup. Venezie, 1857, 26, i, 10.
ef. — Schwager, Palaeontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil,
90, xxiv (1), 10a-d.
concava (Lamarck). [ Orbulites, 1816. ]
——— ——— [Defrance]. Giimbel, Anleit. Geol. Beob. Alpenreisen, Zeitschr.
D. & O. Alpenver., Beilage, 1878, 132, fig. 45, 5.
convexo-convexa, Catullo. Dei Tevreni sed. sup. Venezie, 1857, 25,
ey.
ereplini, Hagenow. N. Jahrb. 1839, 289. [= Myriopora, fide Broun,
Index Pal. 1848, 768. ]
incertus, Karrer. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil, 1, 1864, 79, xvi, 10.
lenticularis, sp. nov.?, Karsten. Amtlicher Ber. 32 Vers. deutsche
Nat. Aerzte, Wien, 1856, (1858), 114, vi, 6a, b, c,d, e. [v. Orbitulina
venezuelana. |
lenticulata (Lamarck). Giimbel, Anleit. geol. Beob. Alpenreisen, Zeit-
schr. D. & O. Alpenver., Beilage, 1878, 131, fig. 43, 10. [Orbulites,
1816.
ee (Lamarck). Goldfuss, Petrif. German. 1, 1826-33, 41, xii,
8. [Orbulites, 1816. ]
Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-1846, 626, xxiii,
ol.
— Hagenow, Bryozoen Maestrichter Kreide, 1850, 103, xii,
17a-c.
— marginatus, Lam. Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vir, 1877, 27,
pl. in. [Orbulites marginalis, 1816. |
nummuliformis, Catullo. Dei Terreni sed. sup. Venezie, 1857, 27, i,
12. [Stromatopora of Lonsdale, fig’d by Pictet, Traité de Pal. rv, 1846,
321, xvi, 14.]
— pharaonum, Schwager. Palaeontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 91,
xxiv (1), 9a bis, d.
praecursor, Giimbel. Neues Jahrbuch, 1872, 256, vii, 1-10.
pratii, Michelin. Catullo, Dei Terreni sed. sup. Venezie, 1857, 26, i, 9.
[Pratt on pl.]. [ Orbitolites, 1840. |
roneana, Catullo. Dei Terreni sed. sup. Venezie, 1857, 25, 1, 8.
tenuissimus, Carpenter. Abich, Geol. Forsch. Kaukas. Liindern, 1882,
243, fig. 41. [v. Orbitolites. |
texanus, Roemer. Kreidebild. Texas, 1852, 86, x, 7a, b, ¢, d.
Faujas de St. Fond, Hist. Nat. Mont. St. Pierre Maestricht, 1799, 186,
xxxiv, 1-4.
* This term was first used by Faujas de St. Fond, Hist. Nat. Mont. St. Pierre Maestricht, 1799, pp. 186,
187. He quotes Orbitolites, Lamarck, Syst. 1801, p. 376, and we can only presume that he was favored by
Lamarck’s opinion on his specimens.
284 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
ORBITULITES, Bronn, Klassen Ordn. Thier-Reichs, 1, 1859, 72, vii, 1A—E.
[ Structural. |
Steinmann, Elem. Paléont. 1, 1888, 24, fig. 5.
? Schauroth, see under Nummulina polygyrata, Riit.
ORBITULOIDES reticulata, Owen. Rep. Mineral Lands, Niagara Group,.
1840. [Referred by S. A. Miller, Catal. Amer. Pal. Foss. 1877, to
Receptaculites. |
ORBULINA, @Orbigny, 1839. De la Sagra, Hist. Phys. ete. Cuba, 1839, m (2),
« Foraminiferes,” p. 3; Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, p. 606.
aterrima, Costa. Fauna Regno Napoli, 1838,* Forsininton Anis
fs? Lagena. ]
costata. Kiibler & Zwingli, Neujahrsblatt Burgersbibl. Winterthur,
1866, 10, ii, 25. [= holothuroid spicule. |
—_——— faveolata, Seguenza. See O. foveolata.
foveolata, Seguenza. Foram. monotal. miocen. Messina, 1862, 37, i, 1
and 2.
granulata, Costa. -Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2 (1856), 116, xi,
2-4 ; xv, 8 [error for 14].
v. a, atra, 117, xi, 2.
v. 6, impressa, 117, xi, 4 [3 in error on plate].
v. c, areolata, 117, xi, 3 [4 in error on plate].
irregularis, Terquem, Cingitme Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1883, 343,
xxxvili, 1.
Terquem, Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], tv, 1886, 5, i, 1
liasica, Terq. Mem. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxi1, 1862, 432, v, 4.
— macropora, Terquem. Bull. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1v, 1876, 481, xv,
1. [? Foraminiferal. ]
Terquem, Cingitme Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1883, 344,
XXXVIlil, 3.
— micropora, Terquem. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], Iv, 1886, 5, i, 3.
——— millepora, Ss ieee Cingiéme Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1883, 344,
xxxvill, 2. [v. O. sparsipora. |
neojurensis, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lv, Abth. 1, 1867, 368,
ii, 10. [v. Globigerina. ]
Uhlig, Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichs. xxx, 1883, 760, ix, 20.
nitida, Terquem. Bull, Soc. Zool. "France, XI, 1886, 330, xi, 1.
petraea, Giebel. Dentschl. Petref. 1852, p. O55, no descr. or fig.
—- porosa ae rq.). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 611, lxxxi, 27. [ Glo-
bulina, 1858. |
punctata, Terg. Mem. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxir, 1862, 482, v, 5.
Terg. & Berth., Mém. Soe. géol. France, [2], x, 1875, ii,
i Ge), ih
rugosa, Terq. Mem. Ac. Imp. Metz, xtrv, 1863, 377, vii, 3.
sparsipora, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], Iv, 1886, 5, i, 2
[T. gives reference to “Mém. Foram. Oolithique, p. 344” This is
erroneous ; v. O. millepora. |
—— tuberculata, Costa. Fauna Regno Napoli, Naples, 1838,* Foraminiferi,
4,i, 8a, A. [v. Globigerina. |
Costa, Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vi (2), 1886, 116, x,
ie, Al.
— universa, (’ Orbigny. Barker-Webb & Berthelot, Hist. Nat. Iles Ca-
naries, 1839, ii, pt. 2, “ Foraminiféres,” 123,i,1. [v. Globigerina ; and
Orbiculina. |
D’Orb., in de la Sagra, Hist. Phisig. ete. Cuba, 1839, “ Fo-
raminiferes,” 3, i, 1; alsa in Spanish, 1840, p. 35, same pl. and fig.
-- Costa, Fauna Regno Napoli, 1838, * Noraminiferi, Bh
i, 9a, A, and Prod. Paléont. iii, p. 190 [= Atti Acc. Pontan. 1856,
q. v-]
* See Sherborn, Bibl. Foram. 1888, p. 32.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 285
ORBULINA universa, d’Orbigny. Pictet, Traité de Paléont. Iv, 1846, 218, xii,
1; and 2d ed. 1857, 483, cix, 2.
D’Orbigny, Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 22, i, 1.
D’Orbigny, Cours élém. Paléont. ete. 1, 1849, 192, fig.
315 ; 1, fas. 2, 1852, 815, fig. 621.
— Harting, Magt van het Kleine, 1849, iii, fig. 1; and 1866,
100, fig. 36 ; German by Dr. A. Schwartzkoff, 1851, 81.
Bailey, Smithsonian Contrib. 1, 1851, 9, phwk:
Costa, Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2 (1856), 114, xi,
5a, A, B.
Dawson, Canad. Nat. m1, 1857, 422, vii, 21. [== Bao:
globosa, W. & J.]
Williamson, Recent British Foram. 1858, 2, i, 4.
Mackie, Recreative Science, 1, 1859, 147, fig. 8.
Carpenter, Parker, & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, 176,
xii, 8.
Mangin, Mysteres Océan, 1864, 177, fig. 10.
Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865, 364, xvi, 13 and 14.
Reuss’ Models, No. 74, 1865. (Catal., No. 92, 1861.)
Mackie, Science Gossip, 1867, 129, fig. 104.
Figuier, Ocean World, [1873], p. 84, fig. 17.
Wy. Thomson, Depths of Sea, 1873, 23, fig. 3.
Toula, Mitth. geogr. Ges. Wien, xvi, 1875, 165, pl., 12.
Wy. Thomson, Proc. Roy. Soc. xxur, 1875, 35, ii.
- Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 2, 1876, 67,
vil, 1; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
Anon., Amer. Journ. Micros. 1, 1876, 128, figs. 2 and 3.
Zittel, Handbuch Palaeont. 1, 1876, 88, fig. 241,
Tate & Blake, Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 472, xviii, 32.
Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. virr, 1877, 26, pl., 45.
Wy. Thomson, Voyage Challenger, 1877, ii, 215, fig. 47.
? Hopkins, Execut. Doe. 45 Congress, Sess. 3, rv, Rpt.
Chief Engineers, pt. 2, App. W, 1878-79, 885, ii, 73.
TLE TF
|||
||
Nicholson, Manual Palaeont. 1879, i, 100, fig. 14.
Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, ete. Thier-Reichs, 1880, 201,
vii, 30. }
Abich, Geol. Forsch. Kaukas. Liindern, 1882, 241, fig. 40.
Terquem, Mém. Sce. géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 24,
1sG@z), 1:
Schlumberger, F. Jeun. Nat., Jany. 1882, i, 1.
Jones, in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1883, 557, xxiv, 1.
: Schlumberger, Comptes Rendus, xcvim, 1884, 1002, figs.
1 and 2 ; and Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [5], xrv, 1884, 69.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 608, Ixxviii ; Ixxxi, 8—
26 ; Ixxxii, 1-3; double specimens, lxxxi, 20 and 21 ; Ixxxii, 2 and 3.
Woodward & Thomas, 13 Ann. Rep. Geol. N. H. Survey
Minnesota, for 1884 (1885), 174, iv, 25-31.
Giimbel, Geol. Bayern, Th. 1, Lief. 2, 1885, fig. 266, 14.
Quenstedt, Handbuch Petref. ed. 3, Abth. v (1885),
1049, Ixxxvi, 1.
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Mier. Soe. [2], v1, 1886,
756, xvi, 9.
— Hogg, Microscope, 1886, 384, iii, 75, 76, and 78.
Malagoli, Boll. Soc. geol. Ital. v1, 1887, 522, xiii, 9.
Agassiz, Three Cruises “ Blake,” 1, 1888, 166, fig. 510
and 512.
Brady, Parker, & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. xu, pt. 7, 1888,
225, xlv, 7, 8, 14.
D’Orbigny. See Spherule vitre.
286 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
PORBICULINA, Ledermiiller, Mikrosk. Gemiiths. 1763, 8, iv, n, m.
Wallich, North Atlantic Sea-bed, pt. 1, 1862, no deser: vi, 10, 13-15.
[ Structural. ]
Aleoek, Mem. Lit. Phil. Soe. Manchester, [3], 11, 1868, iv, 1 and 2
Chimmo, Bed of Atlantic, [1870], 25, ix, 3.
Wallich, Deep Sea Researches, Biol. Globigerina, 1876, 1, ete. plate, 10,
13-15. [Structural. ]
Terquem, Bull. Soe. géol. France, [3], vim, 1880, 417, xi, 6a-c. [Spinous
spheres. |
showing within a small prickly Globigerina. Schacko, Arch. f. Natur-
gesch. (Wiegmann’s), 1883 (49th Jahrg.), i, 429 ete. xiii, 1.
Neumayr, Stiimme d. Thierreiches, I, 1889 (8), 187, fig. 28D.
(hispid varr.) see Spherule hispide.
—y. Miliola.
“Orbuline lituola.” Carpenter, The Microscope, 5th ed. 1875, 533, fig. 273a, b.
[= Thurammina papillata, q. v-]
ORBULITES, Lamarck, 1812. Extrait Cours Zool. 1812, p. 26; and Syst. Anim.
s. Vert. m1, 1816, p. 196. [Non 1801. See Bronn, Index Pal. 1848, p.
850.
Rene Rue Lamarck. Syst. Anim. s. Vert. m, 1816, p. 196. [Orbito-
lites, 1801. ]
Schweigger, Beob. Naturh. Reisen, 1819 [131], vi, 59.
Lamouroux, Exposit. méthod. Ordre Polypiers, 1821, 45,
Ixxili, 13-16.
concava, Lamarck. Syst. Anim. s. Vert. m, 1816, p. 197. [ Orbitolites,
TSOL Gy =2
lenticulata, Lamarck. Syst. Anim. s. Vert. m, 1816, p. 197.
Lamouroux, Exposit. méthod. Ordre Polypiers, 1821, 45,
Ixx1i, 13-16.
macropora, Lamarck. Syst. Anim. s. Vert. 0, 1816, 197, No. 5.
marginalis, Lamarck. Syst. Anim. s. Vert. 1, 1816, p. 196, No. 1.
planulatus, Blainville. Dict. Sci. Nat. xxxvi, 1825, 295; Atlas,
Zooph. xlvii, 2. [== Orbitolites complanata. |
Blainville, Actinologie, 1834, 1xxii, 2.
see Orbitolina ; Orbiculina ; Orbitolites ; Orbitulites ; Orbiculites ; Orbitu-
lina.
OREAS, Montfort, 1808. Conch. Syst. 1, 1808, p. 95.
—— qauricularis, Blainville. Dict. Sci. Nat. xxxm, 1824, 188; xxxvI,
1825, 155; Atlas, Conch. xix, 4. [= Crist. acutauricularis (F. &
NE) 4
ETE |
Blainville, Manuel Malae. et Conch. 1825 (pls. 1827),
384, x, 4.
subulatus, Montfort. Conch. Syst. 1, 1808, 95, 24th genre. [= Crist.
acutauricularis. |
OROBIAS, Eichwald, 1860. Lethaea Rossiea, 1, 1860, 352. [= Nummulina. |
——— aequalis, Eichwald. Lethaea Rossiea, 1, 1860, 353, xxii, 16. [See Fusu-
lina. |
antiquior (Rouiller & Vosinsky). Eichwald, Lethaea Rossica, 1, 1860,
3538, no fig. [Nummulina, 1849. ]
ORTHOCERA, Lamarck, 1801. Syst. Anim. s. Vert. 1801, p. 103.
also Nodosaria and Dentalina. |
costata [Montagu]. Brown, Illustr. Conch. Gt. Brit. 1827, fly-leaf, li,
17 and 24. [ Nautilus, 1803. ]
Brown, Illustr. Recent Conch. Gt. Brit. ed. 2, 1844, 2, i,
ie
fascia (Linn.). Lamarck, Hist. Anim. s. Vert. vu, 1822, p. 594. [Nau-
tilus, 1758. ]
acicula, Lamarck. Hist. Anim. s. Vert. vu, 1822, p- 594, No. 5. [v.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 287
ORTHOCERA jugosa [Montagu]. Brown, Illustr. Conch. Gt. Brit. 1827,
fly-leaf, lui, 18. [ Nautilus, 1803. |
Brown, Illustr. Recent Conch. Gt. Brit. ed. 2, 1844, 2, i,
13.
legumen [Linn.]. Lamarck, Ency. Méthod., “ Vers,” n. d. (pls. 1827),
465, f. 3. (PB. & J. quote pt. 23, 1816.) _ [ Nautilus, 1758. ]
Lamarck, Hist. Anim. s. Vert. vit, 1822, p. 595. [Nau-
tilus, 1758.
Brown, Illustr. Conch. Gt. Brit. 1827, fly-leaf, li, 21
and 23.
linearis [Montagu]. Brown, Illustr. Conch. Gt. Brit. 1827, fly-leaf, In,
14 and 15. [Nautilus, 1808. ]
= Brown, Illustr. Recent Conch. Gt. Brit. ed. 2, 1844, 2, i,
14 and 15.
obliqua (Linn.). Lamarck, Hist. Anim. s. Vert. vu, 1822, p. 594.
[| Nautilus, 1758. |
radicula [Linn.]. Brown, Ilustr. Conch. Gt. Brit. 1827, fly-leaf, li, 28
and 25. [ Nautilus, 1758. ]
—raphanistrum (Linn.). Lamarck, Hist. Anim. s. Vert. vu, 1822, p.
594. [ Nautilus, 1758. ]
raphanoides, Lamarck. Syst. Anim. s. Vert. 1801, p. 103. [v. O.
raphanus. |
—raphanus [Linn.]. Lamarck, Ency. Méthod., “ Vers,” n. d. (pls. 1827),
465, f.2. (P. & J. quote pt. 23, 1816.) [Nautilus, 1758. ]
[Lam.]. Bronn, Syst. urweltl. Conchyl. 1824, 9, i, 2 [error for 1].
Crouch, Introd. Lamarck, 1827, 39, xx, 5.
Brown, Conch. Text-book, 1839, 65, x, 28.
——— recta [Montagu]. Brown, Illustr. Conch. Gt. Brit. 1827, fly-leaf, li, 16,
19, 20. [ Nautilus, 1803. ]
Brown, Illustr. Recent Conch. Gt. Brit. ed. 2, 1844, 2, i,
16, 19, 20.
septemcostata, Brown. Illustr. Recent Conch. Gt. Brit. ed. 2, 1844, 2,
i, 24. [= Montagu, pl. 19, f. 2.]
spinulosa [Montagu]. Brown, Ilustr. Conch. Gt. Brit. 1827, fly-leaf,
li, 26. [ Nautilus, 1808. ]
subarcuata, Brown. Illustr. Conch. Gt. Brit. 1827, fly-leaf, li, 18.
[v. also Nodosaria. |
— Woodward, Outline Geology Norfolk, 1833 [60], vi, 24. [Flint cast of
interior of a Nodosaria. |
ORTHOCERAS, auct.
auris, Soldani. Testac. 1, pt. 2, 1791, p. 98, pl.104A. [Planularia auris,
Defr. D’Orb., Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, p. 260, 6.] [= Cristellaria,
q: V-]
baculus, Sold. Testac. m1, 1798, p. 16, pl. 2v, x. [Nod. glabra, dO.
Aun. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, p. 253, no. 12.]
corniculum, Sold. Testac. 1, pt. 2, 1791, p. 98, pl. 105K. [Nod.
(Dent.) cornicula [error for corniculum, Jones MS.], D’O. Ann. Sci. Nat.
Vil, 1826, p. 255, 47. ]
cuspis, Sold. Testac. m1, 1798, 34, pl. 9P. [Frondic. digitata, d’O. Ann.
Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, p. 256, 6.]
Testac. u, 1798, 34, pl. 9Q, R. [Frondic. striata, dO.
Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, p. 256, 3.]
Testac. 0, 1798, 34, pl. 9S. [Frondic. pupa, d’O. Ann.
Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, p. 256, 4. ]
Testac. 1, pt. 2, 1791, p. 98, pl. 105Z. [Nod.. (Dent.)
aciculata, VO. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, p. 255, 41.]
decussata, Perry. Conchology, 1811, pl. hi, fig. 2.
farcimen, Sold. Testac. um, 1798, 35, pl. 10h-m. [Nodos. ovicula, d’O.
Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 252, 6.]
288 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
ORTHOCERAS farcimen, Soldani. Testac. 1, pt. 2, 1791, p. 98, pl. 1050.
[ Nod. (Dent.) communis, 7’O. Ann. Part ‘Nat. vil, 1826, p. 254, 35. |
foeniculum, Sold. Testae. 1, pt. 2, 1791, p. 91, pl. 942. [Nodos.
affinis, VO. For. Foss. Vienne, 1846, p. 39, i, 36- -39.]
gazellicorne, Spalowsky. ‘Testac. i795, 10, i, 10.
intortum, Sold. ‘Testac. 1, pt. 2, 1791, p. 98, pl. 105V. [od. (Dent.)
obliqua, VO. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, p. 254, 36.]
mammillare, Sold. Testac. 1, pt. 2, 1791, p. 92, pl. 97ee.
[ Nod. (Dent.) arcuata, d’O. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, p. 254, 38.]
——— marinum verissimum et quidem species ejus quattuor.
Breyn, in Giuliani’s Mem. sopra Fis. Ist. Nat. Valent. 1743, p. 185, plate,
fig. D. [Reproduced by Klein, Vers. Abh. Nat. Ges. Dantzig, Th. 2,
1754, pl. 1, the 3d fig. from the right. ]
——— minimum, ete. [4 varieties described ; 2 referred to Planeus, and one —
to Breyn.] =“ N. raphanus [Linn.], 1164 ; N. obliquus [Linn.], 1163 ;
N. fascia [Linn.], 1164; N. legumen (Linn. be NGA IV: siphunculus
[Linn.], 1164 ; MS. note in Brit. Mus. Copy.” Gualteri, Index Test.
Conchyl. 1742, ‘tab. xix, L to S.
—— monile, Sold. Testac. 1, 1798, 35, pl. 100, c. [Nod. pyrula, d’O. Ann.
Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, p. 253, 13.] [v. Nodosarina. |
obliquum, Sold. Testac. 1, pt. 2, 1791, p. 98, pl. 105N. [Nod. (Dent.)
carinata, d’O. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, p. 255, 39.]
pupa, Sold. Testac. 1, pt. 2, 1791, p. 99, pl. 108H, F. [Lingul. soldanii,
dO. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, p. 257, 3. = Vulvulina capreolus, D’O.
The whole plate (108) is devoted to this species. |
Fis. Ist. Nat. Valent. 1743, p. 184, etc. plate, figures A and B. [Repro-
duced by Klein, Vers. Abh. Nat. Ges. Dantzig, Th. 2, 1754, pl. i, the 2
fies. on right side. |
varietas yaphani vel raphanistri, Sold. Testac. 1, pt. 2, 1791, p.
97, pl. 1037. [Nod. (Dent.) cuviert, d’?O. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826,
Dp: O55, 45. |
rapistrum (num raphani vel raphanistri species’?), Sold.
Testac. 1, pt. 2, 1791, p. 98, pl. 104i (2). [Nodos. soldanii, d’O.
Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, p. O54, 10. |
—— scalaria, Perry. Conchvlesy: 1811, pl. ln, fig. 1.
— serrula, Sold. Testac. 1, pt. 2, 1791, p. 99, pl. 106aa, bb. [Marginulina
lituus, V@O. Ann, Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, p- 259, 11.]
— sublituus, Sold. Testae. 1, pt. 2 1791, p. 98, pl. 1047, G. [Marginu-
lina sublituus, VO. Ann. Sei. Nal Vu, 1826, pizao, 3]
—— tuberosum, Sold. Testac. 1, pt. 2, 1791, p. 99, pl. 106gg. [Dimor-
phina tuberosa, dO. Ann. Sei. ’ Nat. v VI, 1826, p. 264, if
turbinatum et striatum exiguum. Breyn, in Giuliani’s Mem.
sopra Fis. Ist. Nat. Valent. 1743, p. 185, plate, fig. C. [Reproduced by
Klein, Vers. Abh. Nat. Ges. Dantzig, Th. 2, 1754, ‘pl. i, the 4th fig. from
the right. | |
vaginule species, Sold. Testac. 1, pt. 2, 1791, p. 97, pl. 103M. :
[ Vaginulina seek ial) VO. Ann. Sek Nat. vu, 1826, p. 258, 7. ]
—— Sold., Testac. 1, pt. 2, 1791, 92, pl. 967. [_Nod. semistriata, a0. Ann
Soi. Nat. vu, 18. 26, O59, 9.] a
—_—? Sold., Testac. I, pt.3, 1795, p. 239, pl. 162K. [Nod. (Dent.) scorpiurusy
Montf. D’Orb., Ann. Sci. Nat. vul, 1826, p. 255, 40.] [Lituola scor-
DUTUS.
fia” Tian. I, pt. 2, 1791, p. 91, pl. 948. [Nod. (Dent.) substriata, d’O7 f
Ann. Sci. Nat. Vu, 1826, p. 255, 46. ]
ORTHOCERATA [? Soldani, 1 780].
perfecte acuminata, Soldani. Sage. Oritt. 1780, 107, v, 40X.
[= Nodos. bacillum. |
uasi ex globulis compositum. Breyn, in Giuliani’s Mem. sopra —
q g yn, p
brevissima in longum striata, globulosa, conica, nec tamen
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 289
ORTHOCERATA conico-cylindroidea, Soldani. Sagg. Oritt. 1780, 107,
v, 37P. [= Dentalina. ]
crystallina, seu vere arundinea, Soldani. Sagg. Oritt. 1780, 107,
vi, 42H. [= Dentalina.]
perfecte conica in acutum apicem definentia, circum no-
dosa striata, etc., Soldani. Sagg. Oritt. 1780, 107, v, 37Q. [= Nod.
bacillum. |
perfecte globularia, quorum alia vitrea, levis, ... vel cos-
tata costis distantibus, lucidissima, ...vel minima et
microscopica .. ., Soldani. Sagg. Oritt. 1780, 108, vi, 43F-L.
[43F, G, K, L, = Nodos. radicula ; H = Nodos. bacillum ; I = Denta-
lina.
seu pul concamerati, recti, longitudinaliter striati, cylin-
droidei, Soldani. Sagg. Oritt. 1780, 106, v, 37M, N, O. [= Nodos.
bacillum.] [N = D. obliquistriata.]
unilocularia, vel multilocularia, levia, lucida. . ., Soldani.
Sagg. Oritt. 1780, 108, vi, 450-S ; vii, 457-Z and A. [450 = Gland.
levigata ; P, R = Polymorphina ; Q = Spher. bulloides ; S = Bilocu-
lina; T, Y = Q; V = Polymorph. communis ; X == Polymorph. gutta ;
Z = Nodos. radicula ; A = Polymorph. globularis. |
vaginulam gladii referentia, Soldani. Sagg. Oritt. 1780, 108, vi,
44M, N. [= Vagin. legumen. ]
ORTHOCERATTA, Soldani, 1780.
anthocene, Soldani. Testaceographia, 0, 1798, 15, pl. 2N. [= Nodos.
labra.
g es Sold., Testac. u, 1798, 15, pl. 20. [Nodos. nitida, d’O.
Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 254, 33.]
baculi, Sold. Testac. 1, 2, 1791, 96, pl. 102B. [Nod. interrupta, d’O.
Aun. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 252, 11.]
Sold., Testac. 1, pt. 2, 1791, 96, pl. 103D. [Bigenerina
levigata, V’O. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 261, 3.]
conico-cylindroidea, Sold. Sagg. Oritt. 1780, 107, pl. 5, 37m, M.
[= WNodos. affinis, d’O.]
filiformia, Sold. Testac. m1, 1798, 35, pl. 10d. [Nodos. flecuosa, d’O.
Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 254, 32.]
filiformia aut capillaria, Sold. Testac. u, 1798, 35, pl. 10f, g.
[Nodos. nodosa, VO. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 254, 31.]
Sold., Testac. 1, 1798, 35, pl. 10e. [Nod. filiformis, d’O.
Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 253, 14.]
— flosculi, Sold. Testac. 1, pt. 2, 1791, 91, pl. 954A. [ Nodos. cancellata,
dO, Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 254, 29].
Sold., Testac. 1, 1798, 34, pl. 9Z. [Dentalina floscula,
@O. For. Foss. Vienne, 1846, 50, pl. 2, 16, 17.]
Sold., Testac. 1, pt. 2, 1791, 91, pl. 95B-M. [Nodos.
longicauda, VO. Amn. Sci. Nat. viz, 1826, 254, 28. ]
nee Sold. Testac. m1, 1798, 36, pl. 11n-z, A and B. [WNod. hirsuta,
"Orb. |
——— levia, ete. Sold. Testac. 1, pt. 2, 1791, 92, pl. 97bb [?]. [Dentalina
mornata, WO. For. Foss. Vienne, 1846, 44, i, 50, 51. D’Orbigny’s
reference is wrong.
lituitata, Sold. Testac. 1, pt. 2, 1791, 95, pl. 100), cc. [Marginulina
levigata, d’O. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 259, 10.]
pupa, Sold. Testac. 1, pt. 2, 1791, 99, pl. 108D. [Vulvulina elegans,
dO. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 264, 3.]
Sold., Testac. 1, pt. 2, 1791, 99, pl. 108vv, xz. [Vulvulina
pupa, VO. Amn. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 264, 2.]
quasi hispida, Sold. Testac. 1, 1798, 15, pl. 2P. [Nod. hirsuta, d’O.
Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 252, 7.]
290
INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
ORTHOCERATIA raphanus, raphanistrum, et rapistrum, Sold.
Testac. 1, pt. 2,1791, 91, pl. 94, P, Q,k, X,Y. [N=true N. raphanus ;
R=true N. obliqua.] [Marginulina raphanus (Linn.). D’Orb., Ann.
Sei. Nat. vu, 1826, 258, 1.]
tuberosa, Sold. Testac. 1, pt. 2, 1791, 99, pl. 107nn. [Polymorphina
soldanii, @O. Ann. Sei. Nat. vu, 1826, 265, 12.
ORTHOCERATITH, Parkinson. Org. Rem. ur, 1811, 117, viii, figs. 16 and ©
Sold., Testac. 1, pt. 2, 1791, 99, pl. 107kk. [Polymor-
phina tuberosa, VO. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 265, 6.
vaginula, Sold. Testac. m, 1798, 14, pl. 17, G. [Vaginulina caudata,
dO. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 258, 8.]
villosa seu rudia, Sold. Testae. 1, pt. 2, 1791, 96, pl. 101//-00. [Mar-
ginulina hirsuta, V@O. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 259, 5.]
vitrea in longum striata, pellucida, minuscula, Soldani. Sagg.
Oritt: 1780, 107, v;, 412.7; Al BSC) Dp. (Al == Dent oat Bee
Nodos. ; D = Dentalina. |
zoophytica elongata, Sold. Testac. 1, pt. 2, 1791, 92, pl. 97hh, mm.
[| Marginulina carinata, VO. Aun. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 259, 8.]
minuscula, Sold. Testac. 1, pt. 2, 1791, 93, pl. 984A. [Nodos.
dubia, VO. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 252, 10.]
subcordiformia, Sold. Testac. 1, pt. 2, 1791, 94, pl. 99N.
[Lingul. alata, d’O. Amn. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 257, 2.]
Sold., Testac. 1, pt. 2, 1791, 91, pl. 947. [Nod. rapa,Lam. D’Orb., Ann.
Sei. Nat. vu, 1826, 253, 27. = Nodos. raphanistrum (Linn.). |
Sold., Testac. 1, pt. 2, 1791,.91, pl. 94V. [Nod. scalaris, d’O. Ann. Sci.
Nat. vu, 1826, 253, 18.]
17. [= Nodos. bacillum.]
ORTHOCERATITEN, Martini. Neues Syst. Conchyl. 1, 1769, 4, pl. i, A to J,
in text.
ORTHOCERINA,* d’Orbigny, 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 255; “ Foram.”
in De la Sagra, Hist. ete. Cuba, 1839, 47.
clavulus (Lamarck). See Nodosaria.
D’Orbigny, Ann. Sci. Nat. vit, 1826, 255, No. 48; and
Modeéles, No. 2, 1826.
Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 652, xxiv, 26.
Mantell, Pictorial Atlas Foss. Rem. 1850, 143, Lxii, 10.
Quenstedt, Handbuch Petref. ed. 3, Abth. 5 (1885), 1050,
Ixxxvi, 8.
ewaldi, Karsten. Amtlicher Ber. 32 Vers. deutsch. Nat. Aerzte, 1856
(1858), 114, vi, 3a, b, ¢; and Géol. Colomb. bolivarienne, 1886, 62, vi,
3a, b,c. [Compare Nodosaria millepunctata, Toutkowski, 1887. ]
[OTHOCERINA] heringense, Giimb. Tate & Blake, Yorkshire Lias, 1876,
469, xvii, 29, 29a. [Rhabdogonium, 1868. ]
multicostata, Bornemann. Lias v. Gottingen, 1854, 35, ii, 14a, b, 15a, b.
(Triplasia) murchisoni, Reuss. Carpenter, Parker, & Jones, Introd.
Foram. 1862, 166, xii, 7. [ Triplasia, 1854. |
pupoides, Bornemann. Lias von Gottingen, 1854, 35, iii, 16a, b.
quadrilatera, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisig. ete. Cuba, 1839,
“ Foraminiféres,” 18, i, 11 and 12; also in Spanish, 1840, 47, same pl.
and fig. [O. cuadrilatera in Spanish ed. ]
Reuss’ Models, No. 21, 1865. (Catal. No. 39, 1861.)
~
Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vir, 1877, 25, pl., 4.
Jones, in Microgr. Diet. ed. 4, 1883, 559, xxiii, 36a, b.
[OTHOCERINA] rhomboidalis, Tate & Blake. Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 470,
xvii, 30, 30a.
septentrionale, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 3, 1881,
111, xiii, 5a, b ; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
* Given by d’Orbigny as a subgenus of Vodosaria.
D’Orbigny, Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 41, xxi, 3 and 4
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 291
ORTHOCERINA, sp. Dunikowski, Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xiv, Abth. 2,
1882, 194, vi, 79.
Pictet, Traité de Paléont. rv, 1846, 219, xii, 3.
ORTHOCEROS, Mendes da Costa, Elem. Conch. 1776, 156, ii, 12 and 13.
ORTHOPLECTA, Brady, 1884. Report Challenger, 1884, 428.
clavata, Brady. See Cassidulina.
ORYZARIA, Defrance, 1820. Dict. Sci. Nat. xv1, 1820, 106.
boscii, Defrance. Dict. Sci. Nat. xvr, 18: 20, 106 ; ; Atlas, Zooph. xlviii, 4.
— Alveolina sabulosa. ] [See Borelis, ‘and. Alveolina. ]
— Bronn, Syst. urweltl. Pflanzenthiere, 1825, 31, vii, 17a—c.
Blainville, Actinologie, 1834, lxxiii, 4.
OTHOCERINA, Tate & Blake, 1876, error for Orthocerina.
OTOSTOMUM, Ehrenberg, 1872. Monatsber. k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin,
1872, 276. [= ? Bifarina, Parker & Jones. |
strophoconus, Ehr. Monatsber. k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872,
287.
“Ova of Polythalamia?” Bailey#Smithsonian Contrib. 1, 1851, 13, pl, 49.
OVEOLITES margaritula, Montfort. Conch. Syst. u, 1810, 363, 91st genre.
[= Ovulites of Lamarck. ]
OVOLINA, Terquem, 1866. [= Lagena.]
elliptica, Terquem. Six. Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 473, xix, 1.
——— trigonula, Terquem. Six. Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 473, xix, 2.
OVULIDA, de Folin. Le Naturaliste, Ann. 9, 1887, 114, fig. 8a, b, c. [=
? Lagena. |
OVULINA, Ehrenberg, 1854. Mikrogeologie, 1854, pls.
clava, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxii, ii, 2b. [— Lag. clavata,
vo.
Be ai ocen, Seguenza. Foram. monotal. miocen. Messina, 1862, 39, i, 3.
[ L. apiculata, Rss. |
—— elegantissima, Bornemann. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vu, 1855,
316, xii, 1.
lacryma, Bornemann. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vo, 1855, 317,
oa, ae
ornata, Seguenza. Foram. monotal. miocen. Messina, 1862, 42, i, 12.
[= L. squamosa, Montf. ]
ovata, Schafhiiutl. Geogn. Unters. siidbayer. Alpengeb. 1851, 48, xiii
[misprinted xviii in text], fig. 1, [? an “oolitie granule,” not a Fora-
minifer ].
—— perforata, Seguenza. Foram. monotal. miocen. Messina, 1862, 40, i, 4.
[= L. apiculata, Rss. ]
radiata, Seguenza. Foram. monotal. miocen. Messina, 1862, 40, i, 5
— reticulata, Seguenza. Foram. monotal. miocen. Messina, 1862, 42, i, 11.
[= L. melo, d’Orb. ]
—-— striata, Seeuenza. Foram. monotal. miocen. Messina, 1862, 40, i, 6 and
cf = Lagena striata, d’Orb. |
— sulcata, Seguenza. Foram. monotal. miocen. Messina, 1862, 41, i, 8-10.
= Lagena ‘sulcata, W. & J.]
tenuis, Bencomany: Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vu, 1855, 317, xii, 3,
of.
OVULINA, Gruber, 1884. Nova Acta k. Leop-Carol. deutsch. Ak. Nat. xLv1,
1884, 497. [One of the Difflugic. ]
urnula, Gruber. Nova Acta k. Leop.-Carol. deutsch. Ak. Nat. x1v1,
1884, 497, viii, 19 and 20.
OVULITES, Lamarck, 1812. Extrait Cours Zool. 1812, 26; and Hist. Anim.
s. Vert. u, 1816, 194; Munier-Chalmas, “Siphonées dichotomes,” Bull.
Soe. géol. France, [3], vu, 1878, 661-670, figs. 1-4; [= Corallio-
dendron,a genus of calcareous Algz. See Solms-Laubach, Einleit. Palaeo-
phytologie, 1887, 38, ete. ].
elongata, Lamarck. Hist. Anim. s. Vert. mu, 1816, 194.
292 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
OVULINA elongata, Lamarck. Encey. Méthod., “ Vers,” (1830), n. d., 479, f. 8
(pls. 1827), (P. & J. quote pt. 23, 1816).
Defrance, Dict. Sci. Nat. xxxvu, 1825, 134; Atlas,
Zooph. xlviii, 3.
- Blainyille, Actinologie, 1834, Ixxiii, 3.
—— Carpenter, Parker, & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, 179,
xji, 10.
Schwager, Palaeontographiea, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 146,
xxix (6), 22a, b.
— globulosa, Defrance. Dict. Sci. Nat. xxxvn, 1825, 134.
— margaritula, Lamarck. Hist. Anim. s. Vert. 1, 1816, p. 194.
Lamarck, Ency. Méthod., “ Vers,’ n. d., 479, f. 7 (pls.
1827), (P. & J. quote pt. 23, 1816).
Schweigger, Beob. Naturh. Reisen, 1819 [131], vi, 58.
Defrance, Dict. Sci. Nat. xxxvu, 1825, 134; Atlas,
Zooph. xlviii, 2 ; 1, 6.
Blainville, Actinologie, 1834, Ixxiii, 2 ; Ixxvy, 6.
Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1846, 634, xxiii, 59.
— [margaritifera], Carpenter, Parker, & Jones, Introd. Foram.
1862, 179, xii, 9 and 10.
——— [margaritacea],
1861).
Reuss’ Models, No. 15, 1865 (Catal., No. 32,
— Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vim, 1877, 26, pl.,
46.
pyriformis, Schwager. Palaeontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 146,
xxix (6), 21a—d.
Lamouroux, Exposit. méthod. Ordre Polypiers, 1821, 43, ete. pl. 71.
Bronn, Syst. urwelt. Pflanzenthiere, 23.
Goldfuss, Petrif. German. 1826, 40.
Schwager, Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 1, 1866, 205, v, 26. [— chamber
of Nodos. intercellularis, Br. |
see Ovcolites.
PALMULA, Lea. Contrib. to Geology, 1833, 219. [= Frondicularia.]
sagittaria, Lea. Contrib. to Geology, 1833, 219, vi, 228. [See Frondicu-
laria.
PANDERELLA involutina, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss.
Berlin, 1862, 600, plate, fig. 1.
PARKERIA, Carpenter & Brady, Phil. Trans. 1869, 724-736, Ixxii-lxxvi. [P.
spherica is the only species yet described. ]
spheerica, Carpenter & Brady. Carter, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], xxx,
1877, 5d, vail, 138=17.
Steinmann, Paleeontographica, xxv, 1878, 118.
Haeckel, Das Protistenreich, 1878, 37, fig. 23.
Carpenter, Ency. Brit. 9th ed. rx, 1879, Foraminifera, 376, 7.
Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, ete. Thier-Reichs, 1880, 208, v, 23.
— Carpenter, The Microscope, ed. 6, 1881, 565, fig. 323, 324.
— Nicholson, Annals Mag. Nat. Hist. [6], 1, 1888, 1.
Carter, ibid. 6, 11, 1888, 45.
Nicholson, Manual Palaeont. ed. 3, 1889, i, 199.
PATELLINA, Williamson, 1858. Recent British Foram. 1858, 46; Brady, Report
Challenger, 1884, 633.
[ Note. For further information concerning Patelline refer to Carpenter, Parker, and Jones, Introd.
Foram. 1862, 229; Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [3], xm, 1863, 212; Catal. Foss. Foram. Brit. Mus. 1882, 84. The
following forms are therein referred to this genus: — Orbitolina conica, d’Arch.; O. conoidea, Gras;
Conulites cooki, Carter; Cyclolina cretacea, d’Orb.; Orbitolina discoidea, Gras; O. gigantea, d’Orb. :
Madreporites lenticularis, Blum. ; Orbitolina mamillata, @ Arch. ; Cyclolina pedunculata, Carter ; Orbio-
lina plana, d’ Arch. |
annularis, P. & J. Catal. Foss. Foram. Brit. Mus. 1882, 84. [ Orbitolina,
1860. ]
i ee ee
sprciks OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 293
PATELLINA bradyana, Howchin. Journ. R. Miecrose. Soe. 1888, 544, ix, 22-25.
campaneformis, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 635, cut, 19a, J, ¢.
concava (Lam.). Zittel, Handbuch Palaeont. Abth. 1, 1876, 96, fig. 35.
[ Orbulites, 1816. |
concava (Lam.), var. lenticularis, Blumenbach. See Madreporites.
—— corrugata, Williamson. Recent British Foram. 1858, 46, ii, 86-89.
Carpenter, Parker, & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, 229,
xiii, 16, 17 ; figs. xxxvii and xxxviil, in text.
Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865, 398, xv, 29a, 296, 29e.
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 1, 1875, 31,
iv, 3a, b ; (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
Schwager, Boll. R. Com. geol. Ital. vu, 1877, 26, pl., 58.
Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, ete. Thier-Reichs, 1880, 208,
ey oP
Jones, in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1883, 580, xxiv, 8.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 634, Ixxxvi, 1-7,
dentata, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], I, 1882, 123, xii (xx),
36, 37.
———- major, Hantken. Math. Nat. Ber. Ungarn, m1, 1885, 885.
— minor, Hantken. Math. Nat. Ber. Ungarn, 11, 1885, 885.
nitida, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 123, xii (xx),
3sa-e.
— oolithica, Terquem. Cing. Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1883, 382, xlv, 3a,
b, c, and 4.
Terq., Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], tv, 1886, 59, vii, 2-4.
— plicata, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 2, 1876, 72, viii, 9a,
b; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise). [See Trochammina. |
punctata, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 3, 1881, 128,
xvi, 9a, b ; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
scutum, y. Fritsch. Palaeontographica, Supp. ur, Lief. 1, 1878, 144,
SOyitl, ISR Soba
simplex, P.& J. Catal. Foss. Foram. Brit. Mus. 1882, 84. [ Orbitolina,
1860. ]
semiannularis, P. & J. Catal. Foss. Foram. Brit. Mus. 1882, 84.
| Orbitolina, 1860. ]
trochus, v. Fritsch. Palaeontographica, Supp. ur, Lief. 1, 1878, 145,
MV Gis) xix, ll
PATROCLES querelans, Montfort. Conch. Syst. 1, 1808, 219, 55th genre.
= Crist. calear (rotulata). |
PAVONIA. See Pavonina, d’Orb.
PAVONINA, d’Orbigny, 18: 26. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 260; Brady, Report
Challenger, 1884, 374,
flabelliformis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 260, x, 10, 11.
D’Orbigny, Modéles, No. 56, 1826.
Cuvier, Régne Animal, 1836—46, rx (pls. x), 35, xv, 13.
Smedley, Eney. Metrop. 1845, n. d., pl. “ Mollusca?” 6.
D’Orbigny, Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 72, xxi, 9 and
10. [P. flabelloides on plate. |
[flabelloides ], Bronn, Klassen Ordn. Thier-Reichs, 1, 1859, 72,
vi, 13a, 6.
[PAVONIA] P., J., & B. [D’O., Modeéles, No. 56], Ann. Mag.
Nat. Hist. [3], xvi, 1865, 27, 1, 22.
[flabelloides ], Reuss’ Models, No. 57, 1865 (Catal., No. 28,
1861).
Brady, Q. Journ. Mier. Sci. xrx, 1879, 282, viii, 29, 30.
Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, ete. Thier-Reichs,
> > ’
[flabelloides ],
1880, 204, viii, 13.
Mébius, Beitr. Meeresfauna Insel Mauritius, etc. 1880,
91, viii, 13-15.
294 INDEX TO THE GENERA ‘AND
PAVONINA flabelliformis, d’Orbigny. Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 374,
xlv, 17-22.
Basset, Ann. Soe. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (85), 161, fig.
italica, Costa. Atti Aocad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, 178, xvi, 26, 27,
and 28. [See also Orbitolites, and O. tenuissima. ]
liburnica, Stache. Abh. k. I. geol. Reichs. x1, 1889, 89, va, 15-19 (19
v. trilobata).
——— (Cuneolina, d’Orb.) triangularis, Mackie. Recreative Science, 1, 1859,
148, fig. 29. [= Cuneolina pavonia, d’Orb. ]
PELORUS, Moabhort: 1808. Conch. Syst. 1, 1808, 23, 6th genre. [— Polyst.
ambigua. |
PELOSINA, Brady, 1879. Quart. Journ. Mier. Sei. x1x, 1879, p. 30; Brady, Re-
port Challenger, 1884, 235.
——— cylindrica, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 236, xxvi, 1-6.
— rotundata, Brady. Quart. Journ. Mier. Sci. xrx, 1879, 31, iii, 4 and 5.
= Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, ete. Thier-Reichs, 1880,
194, v, 7
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 236, xxv, 18-20.
— variabilis, Brady. Quart. Journ. Mier. Sci. x1x, 1879, 30, li, Devers
——— ———— —— Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 235, xxvi, 7—9.
De Folin, Bull. Soe. N. H. Toulouse, xv, 1881, 139; 8 new species pro-
posed nae not deseribed !
PENEROLOPLIS, Mantell, 1850, misprint for Peneroplis.
PENEROPLIS, Montfort, 1808. Conch. Syst. 1808, 65th genre, 259; Brady,
Repoft Challenger, 1884, p. 203.
— arietinus (Batsch). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 204, xiii, 18, 19,
and 22. [ Nautilus, 1791.]
Anon., Sci. News, Ap. 27, 1888, 389, fig. 1.
— aspergilla, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, LVIII, “Abth. I, 1868, 154,
ill, 9.
—auris (Defr.). Defrance, Dict. Sci. Nat. xxxm, 1824, 178; Atlas,
Conch. xiv, 5. [== Planularia auris, Defr., q. v. |
Blainville, Manuel Malaec. et Conch., 1825 (pls. 1827),
371, vi, 1 [error for 5
— (Spirolina, WVOrb.), austriaca, Mackie. Recreative Science, 1, 1859,
148, fig. 28. [See Spirolina. |
— carinatus, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, pt. 5, “ Foramini-
féres,’’ 33, i1, 7 and 8.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 205, xiii, 14.
—cylindraceus, (Lam.). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 204, xiii, 20
and 21. [Spirolinites, 1804. |
@orbignii, Roemer. Verstein. norddeutsch. Oolith., Nachtrag, 1839,
47, xx, 31. [= Cristellaria, compare C. reticulata, Schwager, as tig’d by
Terquem, Bull. Soc. géol. France, [3], iv, 1876, 494, xvii, 1 and 2. |
dubius, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisig. ete. Cuba, 1839, “ Fora-
miniféres,” 62, vi, 21 and 22; also in Spanish, 1540, 79, same pl. and
fie.
—— elegans, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839, “ Fora-
miniféres,” 61, vii, 1 and 2; also in Spanish, 1840, 79, same pl. and
fie.
elliptica, d@’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 286, No. 2.
fleuriausii, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 286, No. 4. [See
also Cristellaria fleuriausa. |
gervillei, d’Orb., 1847. Prodrome de Paléont. u, 1850, 406, No. 1307.
——— levigata, d@’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vo, 1826, 286, No. 3.
leevigatus, Karrer. Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 205, xiii, 12 and
13. [See P. planatus, var. ]
lanatus, Montfort. Conch. Syst. 1, 1808, 259, 65th genre. [See P.
planatus. |
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 295
’ PENEROPLIS laubei, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, tvm1, Abth. 1, 1868,
154, iui, 8.
liburnica, Stache. Abh. k. k. geol. Reichs. xm, 1889, 89, va, Pe BAL
(v. acanthina) ; 22 (v. strangulata) ; 23 (v. levigata) ; 24 (v. lata).
lituus (Gmelin). Brady, Report Challenger, 1854, 905, xiii, 24, 25 (?).
[ Nautilus, 1788. |
opercularis [Lamarck]. Mantell, Pictorial Atlas Foss. Rem. 1850,
143, Ixii, 21. [Renulites, 1804. |
[@Orb.]. Terquem, Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], mu, 1882, 50,
W(x) 29a, 0,
orbicularis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 286, No. 5.
pertusus (Forskal). P., J., & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4],
vi, 1871, 239, vili, 28. [See P. planatus (¥. & M.).] [Nautilus,
1775.)
Nicholson, Manual Palzont. 1879, i, 110, fig. 18¢.
Mobius, Beitr. Meeresfauna Insel Mauritius, ete. 1880,
78, iii [numbered iv, by error], 9-12. [Structural. ]
Jones, in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1883, 584, xxiii, 11a, b.
___ _____ Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 204, xili, 12-25.
Biitsehli, Morph. Jahrb. x1, 1886, 79, vi, 1-3, Vale, (Ws
[Sarcode. ]
Anon., Sci. News, 27 Ap. 1888, 389, fig. 8.
Brady, Parker, & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. xit, pt. 7,
1888, 216, xlii, 18, 19.
] Costa, Fauna Regno Napoli, 1838, Foraminiferi, not
deser., 1, 1-3.
See Nautilus (Lituus) arietinus, Batsch.
___— yar. arietinus, Batsch. See Nautilus (Lituus).
planatus (Fichtel & Moll). D’Orbigny, Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826,
285, No. 1. [ Nautilus, 1798 ; see also P. lanatus, Montfort. ]
D’Orbigny, Modeéles, 1826, No. 16, and var., No. 48.
[d’Orb.]. Guérin-Menéville’s Cuvier, Leonographie, Mollusques,
1829-43, 9, 11, 9.
[d’Orb.]. Cuvier, Animal Kingdom, Henderson’s ed., m1, 854 (pls.
1350), L8,nm, Os
—_—— [d’Orb.]. Cuvier, Régne Animal, 183646, rx (pls. x), 33, xv, 2.
Ehrenberg, Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 142, fin le
[= P. pertusus (Forsk.). |
Bronn, Lethaea Geognostica, ed. 3, m1, 1853-56, 202, XXxv2,
ST ETE neat
4a-d.
Williamson, Recent British Foram. 1858, 45, ii, 83-85.
[Montf.]. Reuss’ Models, No. 91, 1865 (Catal., No. 23, 1861).
P., J., & B. [D’O., Modéles, 16], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.
[3], Xvi, 1865, 21, 1,17. [= P. pertusus, Forsk. |
P., J., & B. [D’O., Modéles, 48], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.
[3], xvi, 1865, 26, i, 18. [= P. arietinus, Batsch. |
var. levigata, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, LVI,
Abth. 1, 1868, 153, iui, 7.
[Montf.]. Zittel, Handbuch Palaeont., Abth. 1, 1876, 79, fig. 137.
[Montf.]. Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vin, 187 7,27, pl:
108.
Schlumberger, F. Jeun. Nat., Jan. 1882, 1, 15.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 204, xii, 15.
Basset, Ann. Soc. Sei. Charente-Inf. 1884 (85), 1622, figs.
Biitschli, Morph. Jahrb. x1, 1886, 79, vi, 4. [Sarcode. |
= P. pertusus (Forskal), see Teste hammoniformes seu
lituitate. semilunares.
polystomatium, Ehrenberg. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin,
1843, 257.
296 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
PENEROPLIS prisea, Reuss. Denksechr.k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xx, 1864, 9, i, 7.
protea, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839, “ Fora-
miniféres,” 60, vii, 7-11; also in Spanish, 1840, p. 78, samme pl. and fig.
[ P. proteus on plate and in Spanish edit. |
Schacko, Arch. f. Naturgesch. (Wiegmann’s), 1883 (49th
Jahrg.), i, 429, ete., xii, 1. [Showing the shell full of perfectly developed
young. |
Schacko, Arch. f. Naturgesch. (Wiegmann’s), 1883 (49th
Jahrg.), i, 429, ete., xii, 2 and 3. [Embryos. ]
protoceenica, Stache. Abh.k.k. geol. Reichs. x1, 1889, 89, va, 25, 26,
28-34, vi, 14-17.
pulchellus, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, pt. 5, “ Forami-
niféres,’’ 32, m1, 5 and 6.
Reuss’ Models, No. 61, 1865 (Catal., No. 22, 1861.)
rostrata, Stache. Abh. k. k. geol. Reichs. xm, 1889, 89, va, 27, vi, 13.
[ | Martini, Neues Syst. Conchyl. 1, 1769, 265, xx, 186 and 187.
[_——] Targioni, Relaz. d’ ale. viaggi, Iv, 1770, xv, i, 20. [See Lituo. ]
[ | see Spengler, Nye Saml. k. D. Bid. Selsk. Skr. 1, 1781, 370, ete. [T. I.]
figs. 4a, b, c, d, and 5a, b.
[ ] see Schroeter, Neue Litt. u. Beytr. 1, 1784, 317, i, 9.
[ varr.], Soldani, Testac. 1 (1), 1789, 73, pls. 64, 65, 66, 67 (rr, ss, tt) =
this genus.
[ | Costa, Fauna Regno Napoli, 1838, Foraminiferi, not descr., i, 4 and 5.
Pictet, Traité de Paléont. rv, 1846, 230, xii, 12.
—— Williamson, Mem. Lit. Phil. Soc. Manchester, [2], vir, 1848, 44, pl., 31
and 32.
Carpenter, Phil. Trans. 1859 (2), pls. i and 11, and woodcuts in text, figs.
i, Wi, 1.
Carpenter, Parker, & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, 84, vii; figs. xix, xx,
and xxi, in text. [Structural. ]
Kélliker, Icones Histiologicae, 1864, 31. [Structural.]
Harting, Magt van het Kleine, 1866, 101, fig. 39.
Sollas, Nature (30 Nov. 1871), v, 83, figure. [Monstrous. ]
Carpenter, Ency. Brit. 9th ed. 1x, 1879, Foraminifera, 374, 1, 5.
Carpenter, Ency. Brit. 9th ed. rx, 1879, Foraminifera, 377, fig. 8.
Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, ete. Thier-Reichs, 1880, 191, v, 1.
—— Carpenter, Report Challenger, “ Orbitoides,” 1883, 44, fig. 7. [Structural. |
Carpenter, Journ. Quekett Microse. Club, [2], u, 1885, 95, fig. 7.
[ Structural. ]
—_— Netimayr, Stiimme d. Thierreiches, 1, 1889 (8), 179, fig. 21.
PENTASYDERINA, Nicolucci, 1846. Nuovi Ann. Sci. Nat. Bologna, [2], v1,
1846, 205.
ehrenbergii, Nicolucci. Nuovi Ann. Sci. Nat. Bologna, [2], v1, 1846,
206.
tessellata, Nicolucci. Nuovi Ann. Sci. Nat. Bologna, [2], vi, 1846,
206.
PENTELLINA, Munier-Chalmas, 1882. Bull. Soe. géol. France, [3], x, 1882,
424, type Quinqueloculina saxorum, “ @Orb.”
tournoueri, Schlumberger. Comptes rendus Assoc. Frangaise, 1882
(1883), 330, figs. 63 and 64.
saxorum [(d’Orb.)].. Mun.-Chalmas & Schlumb., Bull. Soe. géol.
France, [3], xm, 1885, 287, figs. 13, 14; 293, figs. 20, 21. [Miliolites,
Lamarck, 1804. [Structural.]
— (Quinqueloc.) saxorum (d’Orb.). Fritel, Foss. caract. terr. sedim.
tert. 1886, pl. vii, 62 and 63.
— Mun.-Ch. & Schlumb., Bull. Soe. géol. France, [3], x1m, 1885, 281, etc.,
fig. [Structural. ]
PERILOCULINA, Munier-Chalmas & Schlumberger, 1885. Bull. Soc. géol.
France, [3], x1, 1885, p. 308, ete.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 297
PERILOCULINA azitteli, Mun.-Ch. & Schlumb. Bull. Soe. géol. France, [3],
x1, 1885, 309, ete., figs. 36-40 ; pl. xiv, 56-59 ; xiv, bis, 69.
PERIPLES elongatus, Montfort. Conch. Syst. 1, 1808, 271, 68th genre.
[= Crist. elongata. ]
“ Petit fossile ovoide a cOtes de melon.” Delue, v. Alveolina.
PETRASCULA, Giimbel, 1873. Sitz. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. Miinchen, 111, 1873,
292. [A calcareous alga ; v. Solms-Laubach, Einleit. Palaeophytologie,
1887, 38, ete., on allied forms. |
bursiformis (Etallon). Giimbel, Sitz. k-bayer. Ak. Wiss. Miinchen,
mi, 1873, 292, i, 1-15. [1, 2, and 3, described as v. laeviuscula ; 4-6, as
v. annulata.] [See Conodictyum. ]
Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vu, 1877, 27, pl.,
118.
Pfennigsteine. Schroeter, Journ. Liebh. Steinreich, v1, 1780, 261. [— Nummu-
lites.
Phacites, Coser, Tract. phys. petrif. 1758, 50. [= Nummulites.]
Phacites fossilis, Blumenbach, Abbild. Nat. Gegenstiinde, Heft 4, No. 40, 1799,
pl. 40. [= Nummulites. |
Phacolites, Sage, Journ. de Phys. Lx, 1805, 222. [= Nummulites.]
PHANEROSTOMUM, Ehrenberg, 1841. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1841,
409.
alloderma, Ehr. Monatsber. k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1861, 306.
Ehr., Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), i, 12.
asperum, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxx, 26a, b, and xxxii, il,
42. [= Globig. cretacea. |
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxii, i, 24. [= Globig. hir-
suta.
Bee Ehrenberg. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1854, 248.
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxv, B, iv, 3 and 4. [=
Glohig. cretacea. |
bullaria, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872,
287.
eribrum, Ehrenberg. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845, 372.
dilatatum, Ehrenberg. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1855, 176, vii,
16 and 17. [= Glolig. cretacea. |
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxii, i, 16 and 30. [= Globig.
hirsuta, VO. ]
globigerum, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin,
1872, 287.
globulosum, Ehrenberg. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845,
372.
——_ Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxii, ii, 44. [= Globig. cre-
tacea. |
globulus, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1861,
306.
Ehr., Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), i, 14.
hexacyclus, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxii, i, 31. [= Globig.
hirsuta, VO.)
hexaleptum, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxii, i, 23. [= Globig.
hirsuta. |
hispidulum, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxii, i, 22 and 29. [=
Globig. hirsuta. ]
9
Globig. cretacea. |
integerrimum, Ehrenberg. Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1841, 427.
lacerum, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxii, i, 17 and 18. [=
Globig. hirsuta, d’O. |
ee ht Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxii, i, 19. [= Globig. hirsuta,
d’O. |
Ehr., Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1855, 176, vii, ii. [=
298 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
PHANEROSTOMUM micromegma, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss.
Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1861, 306.
- Ehr., Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), i, 11.
—____ micromphalum, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Ber-
lin, 1872, 287.
—___— microporum, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin,
1861, 307.
Ehr., Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), i, 9.
—— oceanicum, Ehrenberg. Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), ii, 10.
—_—— ocellatum, Ehrenberg. Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1841, 427.
peeonia, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1861,
307.
pelagicum, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin,
1872, 287.
2 Ehrenberg. Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), iv, 14.
—— porulosum, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxii, i, 15. [= Globig.
hirsuta, VO. ]
?
Ehr., Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1855, 176, vii, 15. [=
Globig. cretacea. |
quaternarium, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxii, ii, 46. [=
Globig. cretacea. |
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxii, i, 20. [== Globig.
hirsuta, WO.]
scutellatum, Ehrenberg. Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), i, 13.
senarium, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxii, i, 25. [— Globig.
hirsuta. | ;
2
Globig. cretacea. |
? Ehrenberg, Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1855, 176, vii, 12. [= Globig.
cretacea. |
? Ehrenberg, Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1855, 162, ii, x. [Glaue.] [=
Planorb. vulgaris. |
PHARAMUM, Montfort. Conch. Syst. 1, 1808, 35, 9th genre. [= Crist. cal-
car.
Sie thee 1856. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, 122.
affinis, Seguenza. Foram. monotal. miocen, Messina, 1862, 44, i, 16.
[= Lagena levis, Mont. ]
clavata, Seguenza. Foram. monotal. miocen. Messina, 1862, Ally, sty IU
[= L. levis, Mont. ]
costee, Seguenza. Foram. monotal. miocen. Messina, 1862, 48, i, 28. [=
L. sulcata, W. & J.)
costata, Seguenza. Foram. monotal. miocen. Messina, 1862, 48, ener es
[= L. sulcata, W. & J.]
—— eylindracea, Seguenza. Foram. monotal. miocen. Messina, 1862, 47, i
PAS (= L. striata, ad Orb.j
exigua, Seguenza. Foram. monotal. miocen. Messina, 1862, 47, i, 25.
[= L. sulcata, W. & J.]
gemellarii, Seguenza. Foram. monotal. miocen. Messina, 1862, 47, i, 23.
[= L. striata, d’Orb.]
haidingeri, Czizek. Seguenza, Foram. monotal. miocen. Messina, 1862,
46, i, 20. [Oolina, 1848. ]
incesta, Seguenza. Foram. monotal. miocen. Messina, 1862, 47, i, 26.
[= L. sulcata, W. & J.]
lagena, Seguenza. Foram. monotal. miocen. Messina, 1862, 46, 1, 22.
(= L. sulcata, W. & J.]
longirostris, Seguenza. Foram. monotal. miocen. Messina, 1862, 44, i,
15. [= L. levis, Mont. ]
longissima, Seguenza. Foram. monotal. miocen. Messina, 1862, awa
18. [= L. semistriata, Will. ]
Ehr., Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1855, 176, vii, 14. [=
i
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 299
PHIALINA ornata, Seeuenza. Foram. monotal. miocen. Messina, 1862, 48, i,
30. [= L. squamosa, Mont. |
ovata, Seguenza. Foram. monotal. miocen. Messina, 1862, 44, i, 14. [=
L. levis, Mont. ]
oviformis, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2 (1856), 123, xi,
8 and 9.
piriformis, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2 (1856), 123, xi,
6 and 10a, A.
propinqua, Seguenza. Foram. monotal. miocen. Messina, 1862, 43, i, 13.
[= L. levis, Mont. |
reussana, Seguenza. Foram. monotal. miocen. Messina, 1862, 48, i, 29.
[= L. sulcata, W. & J.]
semicostata, Seguenza. Foram. monotal. miocen. Messina, 1862, 45, i,
19. [= L. semistriata, Will. ]
tenuistriata, Seguenza. Foram. monotal. miocen. Messina, 1862, 46, i,
21. [= L. striata, d’Orb. |
PHONEMUS, Montfort. Conch. Syst. 1, 1808, 11, 3rd genre. [= Crist.]
Meek, Smithson. Mise. Coll. vir, No. 177 (April, 1864), 1.
[This genus is used by Meek as follows: Phonemus (Cristellaria) rotulatus,
WVOrb. ? ; P. (Flabellina) cuneatus, (Morton), Meek; P. (Flabellina) sagittarius,
(Lea), Meek; P. (Dentalina) pulcher, Gabb. ]
«¢ Phyllitze Salicitz seu Iteitz lapides, vel Silices,’”’ ete. Scheuchzer,
Miscell. Curiosa, Acad. Caesar. Leop., dee. m1, ann. V and v1, 1697-1698,
Appendix, 1700, 63, plate, fig. J. [Nummuilites. ]
PHYSOMPHALUS, Ehrenberg, 1855. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1855,
172. [Glauc.
veal el aa Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1855, 172, v, xvi. [Glaue.]
[== Operculina. |
Piedras lenticulares.) Cavanilles, Obs. Hist. Nat. Valencia, 1, 1797, pp. 35,
Piedras numularias. } 183, 188, 199; pl., f. la, b, 2a,.b:
Pierres de Laon. Sage, Journ. de Phys. Lx, 1805, 222. [= Nummulites.]
Pierres de St. Boniface. Brueckmann. [= Nummulites.]
Pierres frumentaires. Guettard, Hist. Acad. Sci. (Paris), 1752, 339. [=
Nummulites. |
Pierres lenticulaires. Bourguet, Lettres philos. Sels et Crystaux, 1729 [ed. 2,
1762], 171, plate, f. iit. [— Nummulites.]
Pierres lenticulaires. Denys Dodart, Hist. Acad. Sci. (Paris), 1, 1733, 306.
Pierres lenticulaires. L. B***. [Bourguet], Traité des Pétrif., Paris, 1742,
75, 1. 321-325, and La Haye, 1742 [Mém. servir l’Hist. Nat. ete., altered
title], same pl. and figs.
Pierres lenticulaires. Barrere, Observ. Pierres figurées, 1746, 13, figs. N, P,
P,Q, Q. [= Nummulites.]
Pierres lenticulaires. Guettard, Mém. diff. part. Sci. 1, 1770, 185, ete. ; m1,
1770, 431, pl. xiii.
Pierres numismales. Bourguet, Lettres philosoph. 1729, 12, fig. 1, 2, and 3.
[= Nummulites. ]
Pierres numismales. Guettard, Mém. diff. part. Sci. ete. 1, 1770, 185, ete. ; 11,
1770, 431, ete., pl. xiii.
Pietra frumentale. Ferranto Imperato, Hist. Nat. Venice, 1672, xx1v, 579, and
XXvin, 664. [= Nummulites.]
PILULINA, Carpenter, 1870. Deser. Catal. Obj. Deep-Sea Dredging, no date
[1870], 5 ; Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 244.
jeffreysii, Carpenter. The Microscope, ed. 6, 1881, 560, fig. 319* d, e.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 244, xxv, 1-6.
Carpenter, Ency. Brit. 9th ed. rx, 1879, Foraminifera,
375, 5d, e.
PINEINA caudata, Schafhiiutl. Geogn. Unters. sudbay. Alpengeb. 1851, 49,
xili [misprinted in text, xviii], fig. 19. [An “oolitic granule ;” may be
Cristellaria. |
300 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
PINEINA oblonga, Schafhiutl. Geogn. Unters. sudbay. Alpengeb. 1851, 48,
xiii [misprinted in text xviii], fig. 5. [An “oolitic granule ;” may be
Trochammina. |
PIRULINA, Bronn, 1851-52. Error for Pyrulina.
PLACENTULA, Lamarck, 1822. Hist. Anim. s. Vert. vu, 1822, 621.
asterizans, [F. & M.], ‘Lamarck. Hist. Anim. s. Vert. vu, 1822, 621,
No. 2. [Nautilus, 1798. ]
Crouch, Introd. Lamarck, 1827, 41, xx, 13.
[astricans], Brown. Conch. Text-book, 1839, 61, x, 14.
Brown, Elem. Foss. Conch. 1848, 23, ii, 13.
nitida (Reuss). Berthelin, Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1880, 69,
iv (xxvii), lla-c. [Rotalina, 1844. |
partschiana, Berthelin. Bull. Soc. géol. France, [3], x1, 1883, 304,
figure p. 807. [= Pulvinulina partschiana, d’Orb. |
———. pictonica, Berthelin. Revue et Mag. Zool. 1879, 36, i, 23-25.
pulvinata, Lamarck. Hist. Anim. s. Vert. vn, 1822, 621.
Defrance, Dict. Sci. Nat. xxxu, 1824, 180, xxi, 1826,
193; Atlas, Conch. xv, 5. [= Pulv. repanda. ]
Blainville, Manuel Malac. et Conch. 1825 (pls. 1827),
374, vii, 5.
Cuvier, Animal Kingdom, Henderson’s ed. 111, 1834 (pls.
1837), 18, iv bis, 5.
repandus. See Pulvinulus repandus.
Placentule. Soldani, Testac. 1, pt. 3, 1795, 237, pl. 161A, B, C. [Planorbulina
vermiculata, VO. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 280, 3.]
PLACOPSILINA, d’Orbigny, 1847. Prodrome de Paléont. um, 1850, 96 ; Brady,
Report Challenger, 1884, 314.
anomala, Terquem. Cing. Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 423, xvi, 6a, b,c.
annulata, Terquem. Six. Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 495, xx, 29.
antiqua, Terquem. Bull. Soe. géol. France, [3], vu, 1880, 416, xi, 2.
[ Cast. ]
bulla, Brady. Quart. Journ. Mier. Sci. xx1, 1881, 51.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 315, xxxv, 16 and 17.
canariensis (d’Orb.). Parker & Jones, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [7]; Ks
1857, 301, x, 13 and 14. [ Nonionina, 1839.]
capilliformis, Terquem. Cing. Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 420, xvi, 1.
cenomana, d’Orb., 1847. Prodrome de Paléont. n, 1850, 185, No. 75
[‘‘ Gufs de Molluses,” 1848 ; see also Lituola. |
- Reuss, Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, vu, Abth. 1, 1854,
71, xxviii, 4 and 5
(Lit.)
1880, 191, v, 19.
Haeusler, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. xxxrx, 1883, 27,
Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, ete. Thier-Reichs,
iii, 1.
Haeusler, Neues Jahrbuch, 1883, 1, 59, iii, 12-14.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 315, xxxvi, 1-3.
Wright, Proc. Belfast Nat. Field Club, 1884-1885, App.
1x, 1886, 320, xxvi, 3a, b.
Haeusler, Neues Jahrb., Beil. rv, Heft 1, 1885, 8, i, 24
and 25.
Howehin, Journ. R. Microse. Soe. 1888, 536, viii, 4.
Brady, Parker, & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. x11, pt. 7, 1888,
ASS its dot
concentrica, Terquem. Six. Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 496, xx, 32 and
Oa.
conglomerata, Terquem. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 38, i
(ix), 44.
contracta, Terquem. Six. Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 495, xx, 28.
cordiformis, Terquem. Cing. Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 423, xvi, 5.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 301
PLACOPSILINA cornueliana, d’Orb., 1849. Prodrome de Paléont. 11, 1850,
iii, No. 791. [Gufs de mollusques, 1848 = P. cenomana. |
cornuta, Terquem. Six. Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 491, xx, 8-21.
costata, Terquem. Bull. Soc. géol. France, [3], vim, 1880, 416, x1, 4.
crassa, Terquem. Six. Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 494, xx, 27.
falcata, Terquem. Cing. Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 422, xvi, 4a, b.
filipendula, Terquem. Six. Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 492, xx, 22.
flouesti, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxiv, 1863, 390, vii, 17a, b.
globata, Terquem. Six. Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 493, xx, 23.
gracilis, Terquem. Cing. Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 419, xv, 21a, b, ¢, d.
Terq. et Berth., Mém. Soe. géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 34,
ii (xii), 24a, b.
Schlumberger, F. Jeun. Nat., Jan. 1882, i, 4.
hybrida, Terquem. Six. Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 494, xx, 25 and 26.
irregularis, Mantell. Wonders Geol. 1857, 7th ed. 335, fig. 65,2. [See
Webbina. ]
een
Reuss’ Models, No. 2, 1865 (Catal., No. 1, 1861). [= P.
cenomana, d’O. |
kingsleyi, Siddall. Proe. Lit. Phil. Soe. Liverpool, xi, 1886, Appendix,
Fauna Liverpool Bay, 54, i, 1.
longirostrata, Terquem. Cing. Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 420, xv, 22.
lucida, Terquem. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 38, i (ix),
43a, b.
——— mauritii, Terquem. Cing. Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 418, xv, 20a, 6.
ovigera, Terquem. Six. Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 495, xx, 30.
polypiarum, Terquem. Bull. Soc. géol. France, [3], Iv, 1876, 483, xv,
10 and 11.
prisca, Terquem. Bull. Soe. géol. France, [3], vu, 1880, 415, xi, 1a, 6,
ce. [Cast.
Bates Torcpan: Cing. Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 424, xvi, Ta—h.
prolifer, Terquem. Six. Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 493, xx, 24.
rostrata (Quenstedt). Zittel, Handbuch Palont. 1, 1876, 76, fig. 8%.
[ Bullopora, 1858. |
Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vir, 1877, 25, pl., 12.
rotaliformis, Deecke. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. tv, Heft
1, 1884, 18, i, 3-3e.
Deecke, Mém. Soc. Emul. Montbéliard, xv1, 1886, [15], 1,
12S 12a:
rhyzomorpha, Terquem. Cing. Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 422, xvi, 3a-/.
scorpionis, d’Orbigny. Prodrome de Paléont. 1, 1849, 259, No. 283.
[See also Webbina. |
Terquem, Cing. Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 421, xvi, 2a-e.
serpentina, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xirv, 1863, 391, vii, 18a, b.
vermicularis, Terquem. Six. Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 496, xx, 31.
vesicularis, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. xrx, 1879, 51, v, 2.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 316, xxxv, 18 and 19.
vetusta, Terquem. Bull. Soe. géol. France, [3], vim, 1880, 416, xi, 3.
[Cast. ]
vitrea, Seguenza. Atti R. Acc. Lineei, [3], xm, 1882, 198, xxi, 1, la, 10.
see (Hufs.
PLANISPIRINA, Seguenza, 1880. Atti R. Ace. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880, 310 ;
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 193.
carinata, Seguenza. Atti R. Ace. Lineei, [3], v1, 1880, 310, xvii, 19.
celata (Costa). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 197, viii, 1-4. [Spiro-
loculina, 1855. |
Schlumberger, Bull. Soc. zool. France, xm, 1887, iii, vil,
12-14 ; woodcuts, figs. 6, 7.
communis, Seguenza. Atti R. Acc. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880, 310, xvii, 18,
18a.
302 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
PLANISPIRINA communis, Seguenza. Brady, Report Challenger, 1884,
196, exiv, 4-7. ‘
——— contraria (d’O.). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 195, xi, 10 and 11 ;
and fig. 5,194. [Biloculina, 1846. ]
——— edwardsi, Schlumberger. Bull. Soc. zool. France, xu, 1887, 113, vii,
15-18 ; woodeut, 8.
——— exigua, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 196, xii, 1-4, and fig. 5b, 194.
[| Hauerina, 1879. |
Brady, Parker, & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. x11, pt. 7, 1888,
916, xl, 4.
——— sigmoidea, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 197, ii, 1-3, and fig. 5c,
194.
Schlumberger, Bull. Soc. zool. France, xii, 1887, 106, vii,
9-11 ; woodcuts, figs. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5.
Brady, Parker, & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. xu, pt. 7, 1888,
216, xl, 16.
“ Planorbis-like form,” Williamson. See Spirillina vivipara.
PLANORBULINA, d’Orbigny, 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 280; Brady,
Report Challenger, 1884, 655.
acervalis, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 657, xcii, 4.
Brady, Parker, & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. x11, pt. 7, 1888,
DPA sdbiat, I
——— akneriana (d’Orb.). Jones, Catal. Foss. Foram. Brit. Mus. 1882, 121.
[ Rotalina, 1846. |
———— ammonoides (Reuss.). Jones, Geologist, v1, 1863, 294, xv, 7 and 8.
[ Rosalina, 1844. |
Reuss, in Geinitz, Palaeontographica, xx, Th. 2, 1874, 114,
Xxiil, 9.
Jones, in Dixon, Geol. of Sussex, 2d ed. 1878, 286, xxvii
[30], 14.
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Mier. Soe. [2], v1, 1886,
756, xvi, 14a-c.
Prestwich, Geology, 1888, 11, 290, 1514, e.
Soldani, Testac. u, App. 1798, 139, pl. 3K, ZL = this
form ?
——— angulata, von Hagenow. Neues Jahrbuch, 1842, 571, ix, 23.
—_—— arcta [farcta], var. (Truncat.) lobatula, W.& J. Hamilton, Trans.
N. Zealand Inst. xm, 1881, 395, xvi, 13.
— ariminensis [d’Orbigny]. G. M. Dawson, Canad. Nat. [2], vu, 1874,
2538, fig. d. [Planulina, 1826. ]
G. M. Dawson, Report Geol. 49th Par. 1875, 79, xvii,
2c,d. [= Pl. ammonoides. |
J. W. Dawson, Proc. Amer. Assoc. 1876 (Detroit), 103,
fie. 4d.
2 J. W. Dawson, Lecture Notes, 1880, 92, fig. Te [and d].
[= P. ammonoides. |
Giimbel, Geol. Bayern, Th. 1, Lief. 2, 1885, fig. 266, 26.
—_—— hbadenensis (d’Orb.). Jones, Catal. Foss. Foram. Brit. Mus. 1882, 53.
[ Anomalina, 1846. } ;
cenomaniana, Seguenza. Atti R. Ace. Lincei, [3], xu, 1882, 200, xxi,
4-4e.
clementina (d’Orb.). Jones, Catal. Foss. Foram. Brit. Mus. 1882, 12.
[ Rosalina, 1840. ]
complanata (Reuss). Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Mier. Soe.
[2], v1, 1886, 757, xvi, 15a—c. [Anomalina, 1851. |
constricta (v. Hag.). Olszewski, Sprawozd. Kom. fizyj. Ak. Umiej.
Krakowie, Ix, 1875, 126, ii, 3. [Rotalia, 1842. ]
costellata, Terquem. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 91, 1x
(xvii), 18.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 303
PLANORBULINA crenulata (Reuss). Jones, Catal. Foss. Foram. Brit. Mus.
1882, 90.
culter, Parker & Jones. Phil. Trans. 1865, 421, xix, 1. [See Z’runcatu-
lina.
diftchmis, v. Muenster. Roemer, Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 390, ii, 59.
distoma, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 2, 1876, 73, viii,
11 (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
dutemplei, d’Orb. Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxx1, 1880,
202, ii, 49. [Rotalina, 1846. ]
echinata, Brady. Quart. Journ. Mier. Sci. x1x, 1879, 283, viii, 31a, d, c.
[See Truncatulina. ]
eoceenica, Terquem. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 90, ix
(xvii), 15a, b.
exsculpta (Reuss). Jones, Catal. Foss. Foram. Brit. Mus. 1882, 90.
[ Rotalia, 1860. ]
farcta (Fichtel & Moll). See Nautilus, 1798.
var. reticulata, Czizek. Parker & Jones, Ann. Mag. Nat.
Hist. [3], x1, 1863, 92, cut in text, fig. 3. [ otalina, 1848. ]
(varieties). Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865, 378, xiv,
3-11 ; xvi, 18-25.
var. (Anomalina) coronata, P. & J. Phil. Trans. 1865,
383, xiv, 7-11. [Anomalina, 1857. ]
var. haidingerii (d’O.). Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans.
1865, 382, xvi, 22a, 22b. [Rotalina, 1846.]
var. (Truncat.) lobatula (W. & J.) Parker & Jones,
Phil. Trans. 1865, 381, xiv, 3-6 ; xvi, 18-20. [See Truncatulina. ]
var. Mediterranensis, d’O. Parker & Jones, Phil.
Trans. 1865, 383, xvi, 21. [See P. mediterranensis. |
var. ungeriana (d’O.). Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans.
1865, 382, xvi, 23-25. [Rotalina, 1846. ]
Goés, K. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl. xrx, No. 4, 1882, 95,
vii, 220-225.
var. vulgaris, d’Orb. Goés, K. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl.
xix, No. 4, 1882, 97, vii, 226 and 227. [See P. vulgaris. ]
Jones, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. xt, 1884, 770, xxxiv, 16.
See Polyxenes.
flabellum, Terquem. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 92, ix
(xvii), 19.
galiciana (Alth). Olszewski, Sprawozd. Kom. fizyj. Ak. Umiej. Kra-
kowie, Ix, 1875, 124, 11, 2a, b, c,d. [Rosalina, 1850. ]
globulosa, Ehr. Malagoli, Atti Soc. Nat. Modena, (Rend.), [3], m1,
TS Svpvlel Opi dos
haidingeri (d’Orb.). Brady, Trans. Linnean Soe. xxiv, 1864, 469,
xlviii, i. [ Rotalina, 1846. ]
J., P., & B., Crag. Foram., Pal. Soc. x1x, 1866, n. d.,iv, 18.
Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxu1, 1880, 202,
ii, 48.
Jones, in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1883, 605, xxiv, 6a, b.
and var.,d’O. Jones, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe. xt, 1884,
770, xxxiv, 14 and 15.
var. Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Mier. Soe. [2], v1,
1886, 757, xvi, 17a, b.
See Planorb. farcta (F. & M.).
— inflata, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 2, 1876, 74, viti, 12
(and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
kahlembergensis (Rss.). Jones, Catal. Foss. Foram. Brit. Mus. 1882,
53. [Rotalina, 1846. ]
larvata, Parker & Jones. Phil. Trans. 1865, 380, xix, 3a, 0. [P. vul-
garis, var, 1860. ]
304
INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
PLANORBULINA larvata, Parker & Jones. Carter, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.
[4], xrx, 1877, 214, xii, 16.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 658, xcii, 5 and 6.
lenticula, Reuss. In Geinitz, Palaeontographica, xx, Th. 2, 1874, 115,
xxill, 11. [See Rotalina. |
longiscuta, Terquem. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 23, ii
Vil) sys
seertonanta (d’Orb.). Jones, Catal. Foss. Foram. Brit. Mus. 1882, 12.
[ Rosalina, 1840. ]
mediterranensis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 280, No. 2,
xiv [v in text, by error], 4-6 bis.
D’Orbigny, Modéles, No. 79, 1826.
D’Orbigny, Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1816, 166, ix, 15-17.
?
beccarii. |
Pilla, Distinz. terr. Etrurio, 1846, 104, i, 7. [= Rotalia
Costa, Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, 244, xxi
[error for xx], 7.
Reuss’ Models, No. 79, 1865 (Catal., No. 90, 1861).
: P., J., & B. [d’O., Modéles, No. 79], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.
[3], Xv1, 1865, 31, ii, 74.
J., P., & B., Crag Foram., Pal. Soc. x1x, 1866, n. d., ii, 3.
Anon., Science Gossip, 1870, 10, fig. 21.
P., J., & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vu,
1871, 178, xii, 133.
2 Idem, 179, xu, 134. [See Soldania nitida, @O.] [A
fragment. |
Zittel, Handbuch Palaeont. 1, 1876, 93, fig. 301.
Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vu, 1877, 26, pl.,
Heh
5d.
K. Miller, Schr. Ver. Gesch. Bodensee, vu, 1877 [78],
iv, 25. [Cast or concretion ? ]
Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, ete. Thier-Reichs, 1880, 206,
ibe toh
— Jones, in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1883, 605, xxiv, 10.
— Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxv, 1883, 194,
iii, 38.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 656, xcii, 1-3.
Basset, Ann. Soc. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (85), 162, fig.
Quenstedt, Handbuch Petref. ed. 3, 5 (1885), 1058,
Ixxxvi, 50.
[ra
Brady, Parker, & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. x11, pt. 7, 1888,
DO pxlva LS:
] Costa, Fauna Regno Napoli, 1838, Foraminiferi, n. d.,
IeORaAne i.
See Corpuscula, ete.
See P. farcta (F. & M.).
megastoma, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 23, ii (vii),
oa.
nitida, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 280, No. 1.
D’Orbigny, Modéles, 1826, No. 78.
P., J., & B. [d’O., Modéles, No. 78], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.
[3], xvi, 1865, 31, ii, 75.
Basset, Ann. Soe. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (85), 162, fig.
nodosa, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 91, ix (xvii),
16.
planissima, Deecke. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. tv, Heft 1,
1884, 55, ii, 21 and 21a.
polyrraphes, Reuss. In Geinitz, Palaeontographica, xx, Th. 2, 1874,
114, xxiii, 10. [Fotalina, 1845. ]
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 305
PLANORBULINA punctata, Terquem. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], u,
1882, 91, ix (xvii), 17.
radiata, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 2, 1876, 74, viii,
13; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
reticulata (Czj.). Goés, K. Svenska Vet.Akad. Handl. x1x, No. 4,
1882, 108, vii, 242-244. [Rotalina, 1848.]
retinaculata, Parker & Jones. Phil. Trans. 1865, 380, xix, 2.
reussi, Uhlig. Mojsisovics und Neumayr’s Beitriige Pal. Oest-Ungarn,
I, 1882, 181, xvi, 3.
rosea (d’Orb.). Jones, Catal. Foss. Foram. Brit. Mus. 1882, 24. [Rota-
lina, 1839. ]
rotula (d’Orb.). P., J., & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vim,
1871, 177, xii, 131. [v. also Planulina ariminensis, d’O.]. [_Anomalina,
1846. ]
—— Terrigi, Atti Ace. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxx11, 1880, 204,
ill, 52.
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Mier. Soe. [2], v1, 1886,
757, cut in text No. 155.
Malagoli, Atti Soc. Nat. Modena (Rend.), 3, m1, 1887,
110, i, 12.
Terrigi, Mem. R. Ace. Lincei, [4], v1, 1889, 116, vii, 4.
—— rubra, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 280, No. 4.
—— soldanii (d’Orbigny). P., J., & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4],
vill, 1871, 178, xii, 132. [Planulina, 1826. ]
——— tuberosa (Fichtel & Moll). v. Nautilus, 1798.
var. ariminensis, d’Orb. Goés, K. Svenska Vet.-Akad.
Handl. xrx, No. 4, 1882, 98, vii, 228-233. [Planulina, 1826.]
Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxv, 1883, 196,
iii, 39.
truncata, Egger. Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 280, x, 15-17.
umbilicata, v. Hagenow. Neues Jahrbuch, 1842, 572.
umbilicata (d’Orb.). P., J.. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.
[4], vim, 1871, 246, xii, 135. [Nonionina, 1826. ]
ungeriana (d’Orb.). Brady, Trans. Linnean Soc. xxiv, 1864, 469,
xlviil, 12. [ Rotalina, 1846. ]
J., P., & B., Crag Foram., Pal. Soc. xrx, 1866, n. d., ii, 11—
12,
Anon., Science Gossip, 1870, 10, fig. 22.
P., J.. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vu,
1871, 174, xii, 130. [v. Rotalia (Turbin.) siennensis, VO.]
Morris, Lecture Geol. Croydon, [1876], 8, fig. 21.
Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxx1m, 1880, 203,
i, 63.
Goés, K. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl. x1x, No. 4, 1882,
100, vii, 234-236.
v. affixa, Goés. K. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl. x1x, No. 4,
1882, 103, vii, 237-241.
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Mier. Soc. [2], v1, 1886,
757, xvi, 16a—c.
See P. farcta (F. & M.).
veneta, Jones. In Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1883, 605, xxiv, 12.
vermiculata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 280, No. 3. [v.
Pulvinulina. |
= Pulvin.; see Placentule.
vicinalis, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], m, 1882, 90, ix (xvii),
14.
voltziana (d’Orb.). Jones, Catal. Foss. Foram. Brit. Mus. 1882, 88.
[ Rotalina, 1840. ]
vulgaris, d’Orbigny. Barker-Webb & Berthelot, Hist. Nat. Iles Ca-
naries, 1839, U1, pt. 2, “ Foraminiféres,” 134, ii, 30.
306 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
PLANORBULINA vulgaris, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba,
1839, “‘ Foraminiferes,” 85, vi, 11-15; also in Spanish, 1840, 96, same pl.
and fig.
e Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 675, xxiv,
44.
— Williamson, Recent British Foram. 1858, 57, v, 119 and
120. [= P. mediterranensis, d’Orb. |
Carpenter, Parker, & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, 206,
xiii, 13-15. [Structural.]
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 1, 1875, 30, iv,
1; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
Carter, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], x1x, 1877, xiii, 17.
[ ] Bailey, Amer. Journ. Sci. x1, 1841, 401, fig. 4.
Pilla, Trattato di geol., pt. 1, 1847, 461, fig. 81.
[ | Hitchcock, Elem. Geology, 1860, 30th ed. 382, figs. 203 and ? 206.
? ——— Wright, Rept. Proc. Belfast Nat. F. C., App. m1, 1875, 87 [89], ii, 18.
sp. K. Miller, Schr. Ver. Gesch. Bodensee, vu, 1877 [78], iv, 26. [Cast
or concretion? |
-—_—— Carpenter, Ency. Brit. 9th ed. rx, 1879, Foraminifera, 374, i, 17.
Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, etc. Thier-Reichs, 1880, 206, viii, 17. [Acer-
vulina of Schultze. |
—— Terquem, Cing. Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1883, 371, xlu, 7.
—— Terquem, Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], Iv, 1886, 58, vi, 27.
«“Planospirite solitaire,’ Defr. De Blainville, Man. Malac. 1825 (pls. 1827),
vi, 6.
PLANOSPIRITES, Defrance, 1826. Dict: Sci. Nat. x1, 1826, 234. [= the
mollusean genus Exogyra. |
solitaria, Defr. Cuvier, Animal Kingdom, Henderson’s ed., m1, 1834
(pls. 1837), n. d. vii, 6.
Planosprites, Cuvier (Henderson), 1837, misprint for Planospirites.
«“Planulaire oreille,” Defr. See Planularia auris.
PLANULARIA, Defrance, 1824. Dict. Sci. Nat. xxx1, 1824, 178.
arcuata, Karsten. Verz. Rostock. Mus. 1849, 7. [v. Cristellaria. ]
Tate & Blake, Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 464, xix, 10.
auricula, v. Muenster. Roemer, Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 383, iii, 12.
[v. Cristellaria. |
Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 664, xxiv,
ile
— auris, Defrance. Dict. Sci. Nat. xxx, 1824, 178; xu1, 1826, 244;
Atlas, Conch. xiv, 5. [= thin Crist. cymba, WO. See also Peneroplis
and Cristellaria. |
—_—_ Blainville, Malacologie, 1825, 371, vi, 5.
— Cuvier, Animal Kingdom, Henderson’s ed. 11, 1834 (pls.
1837), 18, viii, 3.
ee P., J.. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vu,
1871, 166, x, 74.
See Nautilus (O.) harpa, Batsch.
— See Orthoceras auris [= Cristellaria].
— bronnii, Roemer. Verst. norddeutsch. Kreide, 1840-41, 97, xv, 12. [v.
Cristellaria. |
—— [bronni] Jones & Parker, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe. xvi, 1860,
xx, 40.
— [bronni|] Brady, Proc. Somerset. Arch. and Nat. Hist. Soe.
xu, 1865-66 (1867), 226, ii, 30.
—— [bronni] Jones, M. Micr. Journ. xv, 1876, exxix, 13.
[bronni | Prestwich, Geology, 1888, ii, 178, fig. T9*a.
compressa, v. Hagenow. Neues Jahrb. 1842, 569.
cornucopie, Brady. Proce. Somerset. Arch. and Nat. Hist. Soe. XII,
1865-66 (1867), 226, ii, 28 and 29.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 307
PLANULARIA costata, Cornuel. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [2], 1, 1848, 253,
ii, 5-8.
crepidula (F. & M.). = Cristellaria, q. v., and Nautili lituitati.
~erepidularis, Roemer. Neues Jahrbuch, 1842, 273, vii, B, 4. [v.
Cristellaria. ]
cuneata, Morton. Journ. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. vit, 1839, 214, xi, 5.
cymba, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vit, 1826, 260, No. 4, x, 9.
D’Orbigny, Modeles, 1826, No. 27.
Cuvier, Régne Animal, 1836-46, ix (pls. x), 35, xv, 8.
P., J., & B. [d’O., Modéles, No. 27], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.
[3], xvi, 1865, 23, i, 38.
Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vit, 1877, 25, pl., 27.
Basset, Ann. Soc. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (85), 161, fig.
— denticulata, Reuss. Geogn. Skizze Béhmen, 1, 1844, pt. 1, 211.
depressa, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 259, No. 2. [v. also
Vaginulina. |
—— elongata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 259, No. 1. [v. also
Vaginulina. |
elongata, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxii, ii, 10. [= Crist. crepidula
(F. & M.).]
exilis, Ehr. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845, 372.
falcata, Seguenza. Atti R. Acc. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880, 141, xii, 17.
—harpula (d’Orb.). Brady, Proc. Somerset. Arch. and Nat. Hist. Soe.
xu, 1865-66 (1867), 227, iii, 34 and 35. [Marginulina, 1849. ]
intermedia, Philippi. Tertiiir. nordwest. Deutsch. 1843, 40, i, 38.
[v. Cristellaria. |
— levis, Ehr. Abh.k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 132.
leevis, Seguenza. Atti R. Ace. Lincei, [3], vi, 1880, 141, xii, 16 and
16a.
longa, Cornuel. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [2], m1, 1848, 252, i, 38 and
39.
Brady, Proc. Somerset. Arch. and Nat. Hist. Soe. x,
1865-66 (1867), 226, 11, 27.
matutina, d’O. Terquem, Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxxrx, 1858, 619, ii,
14a-c.
nodosa, v. Hagenow. Neues Jahrbuch, 1842, 569, ix, 21.
oblonga, Philippi. Tertiiir. nordwest. Deutsch. 1843, 41, not figured.
orbiculata, Roemer. Neues Jahrbuch, 1842, 273, vii, B, 6.
pauperata, Jones & Parker. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe. xvi, 1860, 454,
xx, 39. [v. Cristellaria. ]
Brady, Proc. Somerset. Arch. and Nat. Hist. Soc. xm,
1865-66 (1867), 226, ii, 24, 25 (and 26?).
Jones, M. Micr. Journ. xv, 1876, exxvili, 27.
pelagi, Ehr. Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1841, 427, iii, vii, 43. [= Pulv.
auricula? (F. & M.).]
reticulata, Cornuel. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [2], m1, 1848, 253, 11, 1-4.
Jones & Parker, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe. xv1, 1860, xx, 38.
Brady, Proc. Somerset. Arch. and Nat. Hist. Soc. x11,
1865-66 (1867), 227, ii, 31-33.
Jones, M. Micr. Journ. xv, 1876, exxix, 14.
rostrata, d’Orb. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 260, No. 7.
P., J., & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], Vill, 1871,
lise
166, x, 75.
——— Jones, M. Mier. Journ. xv, 1876, exxix, 16.
See Nautili lituitati cuspides. [= Cristellaria.]
semicircularis, Philippi. Tertiir. nordwest. Deutsch. 1843, 41, i, 39.
[v. Cristellaria. ]
striata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 259, No. 3. [v. also Vagi-
nulina. |
308 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
PLANULARIA tenella, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxix, 41. [= Cristel-
laria.
eae barar Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiv, 63. [== Crist. italica 7]
PLANULARIA, Nilsson. K. Vet. Ak. Handl. 1825 (1826), 342; and Petrif.
Suecana, 1827, 10. [= Frondicularia. |
~angusta, Nilsson. K. Vet. Ak. Handl. 1825 (1826), 343. [v. also Fron-
dicularia. |
Nilsson, Petrif. Suecana, 1827, 11, ix, 22a, A.
= Hisinger, Lethaea Svecica, 1837, 33, viii, 4.
[v. Flabellina ; also Frondicularia. |
Nilsson, Petrif. Suecana, 1827, 11, ix, 21a, A.
Hisinger, Lethaea Svecica, 1837, 33, vill, 3.
PLANULINA, d’Orbigny, 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, p. 280.
abyssicola, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin,
1861, 307.
Ehr., Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), i, 15.
adspersa, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xx, ii, 20. [= Planor-
bulina. |
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxviii, 48. [== Crist. ? rotu-
lata vel cultrata. |
— ethiops, Ehrenberg. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 132.
—— ammonis, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiv, 55. [= Planorb.
ammonoides. |
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxvil, iv, 3. [== Operculina,
compare O. sublevis, Giimb., 1868. ]
Kiibler & Zwingli, Neujahrsblatt Burgersbibl. Winterthur,
1866, 18, in, 22. [= Planorbulina. |
—? ampla, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiii, 48. [= Crist. cultrata. |
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvii, 44 and 45. [= Planorb.
ammonoides. |
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxi, 61. [Near P. arimi-
nensis. |
—— — Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxix, 13. [Pulvin. elegans
eroup. |
——— ampliata, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxi, 60. [Near P. arimi-
nensis. |
? Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiii, 50. [== Crist. cultrata. |
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiv, 54 and 60?; xxv, un,
B, 11; xxvii, 47; and xxx, 33. [= Planorb. ammonoides. |
angusta, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxix, 14. [Pulvin. elegans,
group. | ve
angusta, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvi, 46, and xxxvu, 41.
[= Planorb. ammonoides. |
annulosa, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxviii, 44. [= Cristella-
ria. |
- Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvii, 42a, b, and xxx, 29. [=
Planorb. ammonoides. |
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xx, i, 56. [= Pl. ariminen-
sis? or Nonionina ? |
——— Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xx, ii, 21). [= Planorbu-
lina. |
? ——_apiculata, Ehrenberg. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845,
372.
—— areolata, Ehrenberg. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1841, 427.
———argulus, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvi, 32. [= Planorb.
globulosa. | )
argus, Ehrenberg. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1841, 427.
Ehr., Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1843, 257.
elliptica, Nilsson. K. Vetensk. Acad. Hand]. for 1825 (1826), 342. —
————
—T
ee
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 309
PLANULINA argus, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxv, i, A, 32. [=
Planorb. farcta.]
ariminensis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 280, No. 1, xiv [v in
text], 1-3 bis. [armiensis in text.] [v. Planorbulina, and P. tuberosa,
var.
——— | D’Orbigny, Modéles, No. 49, 1826.
Smedley, Eney. Metrop. 1845, undeser. pl. “ Mollusea ” ?
7 and 8.
— Cuvier, Régne Animal, 1836-46, ix (pls. x), 34, xv, 7.
es Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 677, xxiv,
45.
Carpenter, Parker, & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, 201,
fig. xxxil, F.
P., J., & B. [D’O., Modéles, 49], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.
[3], xvi, 1865, 26, ii, 78. [= Planorbulina.]
Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vim, 1877, 26, pl.,
Bile
Basset, Ann. Soc. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (85), 162, fig.
= Planorb. rotula (WO.), v. Ammonice foliacew, and Ham-
monice subrotunde.
— aspera, Ehrenberg. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 184], 427.
Ehr., Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872,
288.
baileyi, Ehr., v. Aristerospira.
caspia, Ehrenberg. Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), xii, 7.
centoculus, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiv, 45. [— Planorb.
vulgaris. |
chloés, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872,
288.
? conspersa, Ehrenberg. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845,
372.
cornu, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxv, i, A, 46. [= Planorb.
ariminensis. |
4 crisiz, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1858, 23.
io - Ehr., Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), xi, 18.
ig cymodocee, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin,
1858, 24.
% —_— Ehr., Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), xi, 19.
decrescens, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin,
1872, 288.
denticulata, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xx, ii, 18. [— Planorb.
Jarcta. |
depressa, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiv, 48. [= Planorb.
ungeriana ? |
Ehr., Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1861,
307.
Ehr., Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), i, 20.
diaphana, Ehrenberg. Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1373), v, 10.
dubia, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 280, No. 2. [v. also
Platulina. |
[PLATULINA] dubia, d’Orb. Guérin-Menéville’s Cuvier, Iconographie, Mol-
lusques, 1829-43, 9, ii, 10.
elegans, Ehrenberg. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845, 372.
Ehr., Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1844, 93 ; and
Mikrogeologie, 1854, xix, 93. [= Planorbulina haidingeri. ]
Hopkins, Execut. Doc. 45 Congress, Sess. 3, Iv, Rpt.
Chief Engineers, pt. 2, App. W, 1878, 79, 885, ii, 66.
erosa ), Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxv, A, iv, B, i. [=
Ti eel Globig. bulloides. |
?
310 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
PLANULINA euomphala, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvii, 46. [=
Crist. cultrata. |
euridices, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin,
1858, 24.
P eurytheca, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiii, 44. [— Crist. eul-
trata. |
P Ehbr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiii, 39. [== Planorb. ammo-
noides ? |
Ehr., Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872,
288.
= eusticta, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxv, i, A, 38. [ — Planor-
bulina. |
flos, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiv, 47. [= Planorb. haidingeri. ]
forbesii, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1858,
24.
fumigata, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xx, ii, 17. [— Planorb.
haidingeri. |
?
fusca, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1858, 24.
gemmacea, Ehrenberg. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845,
372.
globigerina, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxii, i, 26. [= Globig.
hirsuta. |
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiii, 29. [= Planorb. hai-
dingeri ? |
oe : Ehr., Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1861,
307.
———— — Ehr., Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872,
288.
a — Ehr,, Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), i, 16 ; and
ili, 3.-
—— globularis, Ehrenberg. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1844,
94; and Mikrogeologie, 1854, xix, 94. [== Planorb. haidingeri, limbate
var.
granulata, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin,
1858, 25.
groenlandica, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin,
1861, 307.
Ehr., Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), i, 17.
hemprichii, Ehrenberg. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 133.
heptacyclus, Ehrenberg. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1843,
257.
heptas, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxii, 41. [= Planorb.
fareta, var. |
——— heterocyclia, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin,
1872, 289.
Ehr., Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), iv, 6.
heteromphala, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvii, 49 and ? 50.
[Near T’runc. lobatula. |
———heteropora, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiv, 58a, b. [=
Planorb. ammonoides. |
——— hexacyclia, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin,
1872, 289.
——— hexacyclus, Ehrenberg. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1848,
257.
hexas, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, ,1854, xxxili, 45; and xxviii, 46.
[Rosalina globularis ? 1838.] [= Crist. cultrata.]
holoplea, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. 1858, 25.
incerta, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 280, No. 3.
= Truncat. lobatula (young); see Ammonice plano-convere.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 311
PLANULINA incurva, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiii, 36. [— P.
ariminensis. |
incurvata, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvi, 42. [— Pulvin.
menardii. |
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxi, 52. [= Globig. cre-
tacea. |
integra, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiv, 56, 57 and 61. [=
Planorbuline. |
involuta, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiii, 49. [= Crist. cul-
trata. |
isidis, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiii, 31. [— ? Globigerina.]
levigata, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1861,
307.
Ehr., Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), i, 10.
leiopentas, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxv, i, A, 37. [v. Aris-
terospira ; = Planorbulina. |
? Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvi, 37. [= ? Planorb.
near haidingeri. |
lenticula, Ehrenberg. Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 133.
lenticulina? Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiii, 42 and 43. [=
Planorbuline. |
leptoderma, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin,
1861, 307.
—=— Ehrenberg, Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), v, 8.
leptostigma, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxv, i, A, 44 and 47.
[= Planorb. ariminensis. }
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvii, 43. [= Planorb. am-
monoicdes. |
libyca, Ehrenberg. Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 133.
lugubris, Ehrenberg. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845, 372.
marmorata, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvi, 51. [= Crist.
rotulata. |
— mauryana, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872,
289.
Ehrenberg, Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), iii, 1.
——— megalopentas, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin,
1872, 289.
Ehr., Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), iv, 7.
——— megapora, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiv, 46. [= Planorb.
vulgaris. |
——— membranacea, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxv, i, A, 41. [=
Pulv. karsteni. |
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvi, 43. [— Pulvin. menar-
dii (d’O.).]
— mesolia, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1858,
25.
mica? Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxvi, 67. [= Planorbulina.]
——micromphala, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvii, 38-40. “=
Pl. turgida, 1838, in part.” [= Planorb. ammonoides. |
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvi, 47. [— Planorb. am-
monoides. |
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxi, 59. [Near Plan. avi-
minensis. |
9
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvi, 50. [= Cvist. rotu-
lata. |
Ye Ehr., Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1855, 162, ii, ix. [=
Rotalia beccarii.|_[Glaue.]
—— micropentas, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin,
1872, 289.
312 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
PLANULINA micropentas, Ehrenberg. Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872
(1873), iv, 8.
millepora, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiv, 51. [= Planorb.
ammonoides. |
mississippica, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxii, i, 41. [=
Globig. cretacea. |
monticulosa, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxv, i, A, 33. [= Pla-
norb. farcta. |
morseniana, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin,
1872, 290.
nana, Ehrenberg. Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 133.
nebulosa, Ehrenberg. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845, 372.
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxii, il, 35. [= ? Planorbu-
lina. | F
nitida, Ehrenberg. Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 133.
> obliqua, Ehrenberg. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845, 373.
obscura, Ehrenberg. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1854, 248.
oceani, Ehrenberg. Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1841, 427.
ocellaris, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxix, 12. [Near P. ari-
minensis. |
ocellata, Ehrenberg. Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1839, 133. [Motalia
ocellata, Ehr., in 1838 Abh. ]
Ehr., Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1844, 67 ; and
Site ek ||
Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxi, 91. [= Globig. bulloides. ]
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvi, 41. (“ Rosalina, 1838.”)
[= Planorb. haidingeri, subvar. | ‘
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxi, 53. [= Globig. cre-
tacea. |
odontopheena, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxviii, 45a, b. [=
Crist. cultrata. |
oligosticta, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxii, ii, 43. [= Globig.
cretacea. |
ee
Ehr., Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1858, 25.
omphalolepta, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvii, 43. (Pl. tur-
gida, 1838.) [= between Crist. rotulata, and C. cultrata. |
——— @orbignii, Roem. Verst. norddeutsch. Kreide, 1840-41, 98, xv, 24.
orci, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1858, 25. ;
ornata, Roem. Verst. norddeutsch. Kreide, 1840-41, 98, xv, 25.
___—- osnabrugensis, v. Muenster. Roemer, Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 390, iu,
5-8. [v. also Rosalina, and Truncatulina. ]
pachyderma, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxv, i, ASL. [==
Globig. cretacea. | foe
pardalis, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxi, 57. [= P. ariminen-
sis. |
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiv, 52. [= Planorb. am-
monoides. |
perforata, Ehrenberg. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1844; and
Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxi, 89.
perihexas, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872,
290.
Ehr., Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), ii, 13.
—— pertusa, Ehrenberg. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1844, 67; and
Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxii, 75. [== Globigerina. | :
——— pharaonum, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiii, 35. [= Pulvin.
menardii, near pulchelia. | ;
picta, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvii, 52. [== Pulvin. miche-~
liniana (VO.).] ;
polysolenia, Ehrenberg. Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1855, 162, ii, x1.
[= Planorb. vulgaris.] [Glaue.]
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 313
PLANULINA pomerana, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, "1854, ooo, {==
Pulvin. micheliniana. |
poropheena, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxi, 56. [= P. ari-
minensis. |
——— porosa, Ehrenberg. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1844, 68 ; and
Mikrogeologie, 1854, xx, ii, 19. [v. Aristerospira ; = Planorb. farcta. ]
Ehr., Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1844, 94 ; and
Mikrogeologie, 1854, xix, 95. [== Planorb. haidingeri, limbate var. |
Ebr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiv, 44. [= Planorb. hai-
dingeri. ]
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvi, 39 and 40. (“ osalina
levigata, 1838, in part.”) [= Planorb. haidingeri, subvar. |
Ehr., Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1861,
308.
——— porosior, Ehrenberg. Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), xii, 1.
profunda, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872,
p- 290.
Ehr., in Koldewey, Zweite Deutsche Nordpolarfahrt,
TREE mi, mas Ole ve, pe eiravel ley.
prorotetras, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiv, 50. [= Planorb.
tuberosa, F. & M.]
— Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xx, ii, 16. [== Glob. bulloides. ]
pyramidum, Ehrenberg. Abh. k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 133.
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiii, 38. [= Opercul. com-
planata. |
quaternaria, Ehrenberg. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845, 373.
saxipara, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxv, i, A, 36. [= Planor-
bulina. |
scutata, see Aristerospira.
—__— septenaria, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxv, ii, B, 10. [= Pla-
norb. vulgaris. |
talia? 49 = Planorbulina ? }
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxix, ii. [Near P. ariminen-
sis.
soldanii, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 280, No. 4. [v. Planor-
bulina. |
= Planorbulina ; see Hammonic subrotunde ; and H. plance
rotund.
sparsipora, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xx, ii, 22. [— Rotalia
orbicularis. |
spatiosa, Ehrenberg. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1844, 94;
and Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxi, 95 [xxix, 15; xxx, 28 (near) ]. [Near
var. pulchella of Pulv. repanda. |
speciosa, Ehrenberg. Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 133.
spira, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvi, 52. [= ? Planorbulina. |
spheerocharis, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin,
1872, p. 290.
Ehr., Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), iv, 9.
splendida, Ehrenberg. Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 133;
spongarium, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k: preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin,
1858, 26.
squamula, Ehrenberg. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1844, 67
and 94; and Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxi, 94. [== Planorbulina, limbate
var. |
stellaris, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xx, ii, 238. [= Planorb.
haidingeri. |
PHT HH
314 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
PLANULINA stigma, Ehrenberg. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1844,
67 ; and Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxii, 77. [= Gilobigerina. |
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxv, i, A, 29. [= Globig.
cretacea. |
suboctonaria, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxx, ii, 48. [=
Planorb. ammonoides. |
syriaca, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxv, i, A, 39. [= Planorb.
haidingeri. |
tenuis, Ehrenberg. Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1841, 427, iii, vii, 48.
[= Planorbulina ?]
Ehr., Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), iii, 2.
turgida, Ehrenberg. Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 133, iv, v, 11.
Harting, Magt van het Kleine, 1849, 119, fig. 1; and 1866,
113, fig. 48! ; German by Dr. A. Schwartzkopf, 1851, 87, fig. 391.
> Ehr., Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845, 373.
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxi, 62. [= small Opercu-
lina. |
— Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxix, 10. [Near P. arimi-
nensis. |
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xx, 11, 21a. [Planorb., or may
be P. ariminensis. |
—— umbilicata, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxx, 31. [= CYistel-
laria, doubtful. |
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxii, 47 ; xxv, i, A, 40; and
xxviii, 49. [= Crist. cultrata.]
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiv, 59. [Pl. millepora, juv.? ]
[ Near Planorb. ammonoides. |
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvii, 48 and 51. [= Pulvin.
truncatulinoides (VO.).]
2 - Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxi, 55.
—— vitrea, Ehrenberg. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845, 373.
Ehr., Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1844, 94 ; and
Mikrogeologie, 1854, xix, 96. [== Planorb. haidingeri. |
——— zapatocensis, Karsten. Amtlicher Ber. 32 Vers. deutscher Nat. Aerzte,
1856 (1858), 114, vi, 4a, b, c,d; and Géol. Colomb. bolivarienne, 1886,
62, vi, 4a, b, c, d.
sp.? Ehrenberg, Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxv, B, iv, A, k, 1. [= Globi-
gerne. |
sp.? Ehrenberg, Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxv, B, iv, A, gh. [g=G.
bulloides ; h = Pulvin. menardii. |
[ 2] Macdonald, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], xx, 1857, 193, v, 15.
Ehrenberg, Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1875 (1876), 158, i, 1.
PLATOUM, F. E. Schulze, 1875. Arch. Mikr. Anat. x1, 1875, 115.
parvum, F. E. Schulze. Arch. Mikr. Anat. x1, 1875, 115, vi, 1-4.
Mobius, Abh. k. pr. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1888 (1889), 15.
PLATULINA, Guérin-Méneville, 1829-43. Misprint for Planulina.
PLATYQGCUS ? squama, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxx, 28. [Var. of Pul-
vin. repanda, near P. spatiosa (Ehr.). |
PLECANIUM, Reuss, 1861. Sitz.k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xttv, Abth. 1, 1861 (1862),
383.
—— acuminatum, Segnenza. Atti R. Ace. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880, 92, x, 5a, b.
—— agglutinans, Reuss. Sitz.k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, L1x, Abth. 1, 1869, 452,
lant, 2a, 0.
aratriforme, Schwager. Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. rx, 1878, 527, i, 17.
—— carinatum (d’Orb.). Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vir, 1877, 26,
pl. 97. [ Textularia, 1826. ]
Andreae, Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. 1m, Heft
3, 1884, 199, vii, 10.
comatum, Dunikowski. Kosmos [Lemberg], Iv, 1879, 131, plate, 26.
‘
j
:
4
'
Se
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. S15
PLECANIUM concavum, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, tvim, Abth. 1,
1868, 129, i, 3. [v. Textularia.]
costatum, Seguenza. Atti R. Ace. Lincei, [8], v1, 1880, 151, xiv, 8a, b.
cretaceum, Dunikowski. Kosmos [Lemberg’], rv, 1879, 130, plate, 25.
depravatum, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 93,
it 3.
depressum, Olszewski. Sprawozd. Kom. fizyj. Ak. Umiej. Krakowie,
1x, 1875, 134, ii, 8.
elegans, Hantken. Magyar. Foldt. Taérs. Munkdlatai, rv, 1868, 83, i,
5a, be
eocenum, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870),
603, i, 3 bis, a, 0.
eurystoma, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 1, 1864, 179, xxi,
19a, b.
foedum, Karrer. Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, xx, 1870, 165, i, 3.
gibbosum [d’Orb.].* Zittel, Handbuch Palaeont., Abth. 1, 1876, 66,
fig. 42, and 89, fig. 26. [On p. 89 given as P. gibbum, d’Orb.] [Textu-
laria, 1826. ]
[Reuss.].* Hoernes, Elem. Palaeont. 1884, 33, fig. 26 ; French ed.
1886, same fig.
granosissimum, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 1, 1864, 179, xxi,
18a, b.
granuliferum, Giimbel. Sitz. k.-bay. Ak. Wiss. m1, 1873, 39, no fig.
irregulare, Seguenza. Atti R. Ace. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880, 151, xiv, 9a,
6. [Error for 7.]
karreri, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 1, 1864, 178, xxi, 17a, b.
labiatum, Reuss. Bull. Ac. Roy. Belge, [2], xv, 1863, 139. [ Teztilaria,
1860. ;
eee ia Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, tvur, Abth. 1, 1868,
129, i, 2.
—- laxatum, Schwager. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 1, 1866, 195, iv, 5a, 6.
ligulatum, Schwager. Palaeontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 115,
xxvi (3), 15a-c.
lythostrotum, Schwager. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 11, 1866, 194,
ty, 4a, 0, c-
—— marie (d’0.), v. inermis, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, tv, Abth.
1, 1867, 64; i, 5-7.
Giimbel, Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer Ak.
Wiss. x, 1868 (1870), 603, i, 3 ter. a, b.
niloticum, Schwager. Palaeontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 115,
xxiv (3), 14a-c.
partschi, Reuss. In Geinitz, Palaeontographica, xx, Th. 2, 1874, 126,
xxiv, 13. [Teztilaria, 1860. ]
roscidum, Karrer. Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, xx, 1870, 165, i, 2.
rugosum, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lrx, Abth. 1, 1869, 453, i,
va, b. [v. Textularia. |
scharrachbergense, Andreae. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr.
i, Heft 3, 1884, 296, vi, 16.
serratum, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, tv, Abth. 1, 1867, 66, i,
4a, b.
solitum, Schwager. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 1, 1866, 195, iv, 6a,
Dae:
speyeri, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lt, Abth. 1, 1864 (1865), 449,
i, 3.
spinulosum, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lv, Abth. 1, 1867, 65, i,
oa, b.
sturi, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lt, Abth. 1, 1864 (1865), 703,
vias
* Zittel’s & Hoernes’ figures are the same. They are evidently meant for, but they differ very much from,
Text. gibbosa, d’Orb., Ann. Sci. Nat., and Modéles, 1826.
316 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
PLECANIUM tuberiforme, Seguenza. Atti R. Ace. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880,
152, xiv, 10a, b [error for 9].
PLECTINA, Marsson, 1878. Marsson, Mitth. Nat. Ver. Neu-Vorpommern u.
Riigen, Jahrg. x, 1878, 160. [Eine Gaudryina, die statt der spalten-—
formigen Miindung am inneren Rande der letzten Kammer, an oder
unter der Spitze der letzten Kammer eine runde Miindung besitzt. }
clava, Marsson. Mitth. Nat. Ver. Neu-Vorpommern u. Riigen, Jahrg.
x, 1878, 161, iti, 29a—d.
irregularis, Marsson. Mitth. Nat. Ver. Neu-Vorpommern u. Riigen,
Jahrg. x, 1878, 160, iii, 28a-e.
PLEIONA, Franzenau, 1888. Féldtani Kézlény, xvut, 1888, 491 ; and Termész.
Fiizetek, x1, 1889, 146 and 203, fig. [P. princeps.| [A bicamerate, com-
pressed Nodosarian. ]
princeps, Franzenau. Termész. Fiizetek, x1, 1889, 146 and 205, wood-
cut.
Franzenau, Math. termész. értesité, vil, 1889, 254, iv, 9.
PLEURITES, Ehrenberg, 1854.
? americanus, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxii, ii, 20. [== Virg. hem-
prichit. |
? calciparus, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxviii, 28 and 29, and xxx, 19.
[= Virg. hemprichit (Ebr.). ]
Kiibler & Zwingli, Neujahrsblatt Biirgersbibl. Winter-
thur, 1866, 19, iii, 21. [= Polymorphina. ]
eretz, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvii, 32. [= ? Spheroid. bulloides. |
turgens, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxi, 37. [Probably Virg. hem-
prichii. | :
turgidus, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxix, 38. [= Virg. hemprichu
(Ehr.). |
PLEUROPHRYS, Claparéde & Lachmann. Mém. Inst. Nat. Génevois, v1, 1858
(1859), 454.
lageniformis, O. E. Schulze. Arch. Mier: Anat. x1, 1875, 125, vii, 6-8.
Mobius, Abh. k. pr. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1888 (1889), i, 20
and 21.
-—-— For other species of this genus, see Archer, Quart. Journ. Micro. Sci. x,
». 17 ; Claparéde, and Schulze, above quoted.
PLEUROSTOMELLA, Reuss, 1859. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xx, 1860, 203 ;
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 410.
acuta, Hantken. A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkényve, Iv, 1875 (1876), 37,
xiii, 18 ; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, 1v, 1875 (1881),
44, same pl. and fig.
Schlumberger, F. Jeun. Nat., Aug. 1883, 119, ii, 5, 5a.
Franzenau, Math. termész. értesité, vu, 1889, 246, iv, 1.
alternans, Schwager. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 1, 1866, 238, vi, 79
and 80.
Schwager, Boll. R. Com. geol. Ital. vm, 1877, 25, pl., 37.
- Terrigi, Atti Ace. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxx, 1880, 199,
i, 46.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 412, li, 22 and 23.
— barroisi, Berthelin. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1880, 30, i (xxiv),
13a, b.
bellardi, Hantken. Ertek. termesz. kérebol, xm, No. 1, 1883, 25, ii,
la, b ; and Math. Nat. Ber. Ungarn, 1, 1884, 146.
brevis, Schwager. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 1, 1866, 239, vi, 81.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 411,.li, 20a, 6.
eoceena, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870),
630, 1, 53a, 0.
Hantken, A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkinyve, Iv, 1875
(1876), 37, xiii, 17; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, IV,
1875 (1881), 44, same pl. and fig.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 317
PLEUROSTOMELLA fusiformis, Reuss. Sitz.k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xx, 1860,
205, viii, 1.
Reuss’ Models, No. 31, 1865 (Catal., No. 58, 1861). [=
an extreme form of Virgulina.]
incrassata, Hantken. Ertek. termesz. kérebél, xm, No. 1, 1883, 25, i,
4a,b; Ta, b ; and Math. Nat. Ber. Ungarn, m1, 1884, 146.
obtusa, Berthelin. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1880, 29, i (xxiv),
9a, b.
rapa, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870), 630,
i, 54.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 411, li, 21a, b.
reussi, Berthelin. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1880, 28,i (xxiv),
10a-12.
subnodosa, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xx, 1860, 204, viii, 2a, b.
[ Nodos. nodosa, 1845 ; Dental. subnodosa, 1850. ]
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 412, lii, 12 and 13.
Tacnis, Hantken. Ertek. termesz. k6rebél, x11, No. MSsa5 25,0 oon
b A and Math. Nat. Ber. Ungarn, 1, 1884, 145. [Omitted in explan. to
plate.
PLEUROSTOMINA, Costa, 1862. Annuario Mus. Zool. Univ. Napoli, 1, 1862,
Art. 11, 94. [Conchiglia libera, inequilatere, compressa, con tre con-
cameragioni visibili allo esterno, delle quali una occupa per intero una
delle facce, e le altre due la faccia opposta. Apertura piaggata su quest’
ultima in fondo ad una cavita posta nella parte superiore della con-
cameragione pitt angusta. |
bimucronata, Costa. Ann. Mus. Zool. Univ. Napoli, 1, 1862, Art. 11, 94,
no figure.
PLEURQTREMA calcarina, Ehrenberg. Abh.k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 133.
PLICATILIA, Ehrenberg, 1838. Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838 (1840), Tab. 1.
[A family group name. |
Peecilospermos, Mercatus, Metallotheca, 1719, 285, fig., and 286, fig. [— Num-
mulites.
Polimorphina, rae 1875. Misprint for Polymorphina.
POLLONTES vesicularis, Montfort. Conch. syst. 1, 1808, 247, 62d genre.
[= Miliol. seminulum. }
Bowdich, Elem. Conch. Part 1, 1822, 16, ili, 16. [Milio-
lina, striated. |
POLYMORPHA globulifera, Soldani. Testac. 1, pt. 2, 1791, p. 119, pl. 130pp,
qg,1r. [Globigerina helicina, VO. Ann. Sci. Nat. vii, 1826, p. 277, 5. ]
janiformia, Sold. Testac. 1, 1798, 39, pl. 14h. [ Vextulars ia tuberosa,
d’O. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, p. 263, 26. ]
Sold., Testac. 1, pt. 2 , 1791, p- 119, pl. 1327, K. [ Teztu-
laria gibbosa, vO. Ann. Sci. Nat. vn, 1826, p. 262, 6. ]
Sold., Testac. 1, pt. 2 , 1791, pe eo pl. 132L, M. [Textu-
, laria levigata, VO. Ann. Sci. Nat. VII, 1826, p. 262, 4. ]
— pineiformia, Sold. Testac. 1, pt. 2, 1791, p- 118, pl. 127H. [ Teatu-
laria obtusa, VO. Ann. Sci. Nat. vn, 1826, p- 262, fg
Sold., Testae. 1, pt. 2, 1791, p. 118, pl. 127J, pl. 130vv.
[Bulimina aculeata, @’O. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, p. 269, 7. ]
Sold., Testac. 1, pt. 2, 1791, p. 119, pl. 180ss, tt. - [ Uvi-
gerina pygmea, VO. Ann. Sci. yes VI, 18: 26, p- 269, 2. |
Sold., Testae. 1, pt. 2 , 1791, p- 118, pl. 12622, yy, 2z, A, B.
[ Uvigerina nodosa, dO. Ann. Sci. ‘Nat. VII, 1826, p. 269, 3.]
Sold., Testac. 1, pt. 2, 1791, p. 118, pl. 127C. [Nod.
sulcata, VO. Aun. Sei. Nat. vu, a p- 253, 21.]
Sold., Testac. 1, pt. 2 , 1791, p. 119, pl. 13127. [Bulimina
trilobata, @’O. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, p. 269, 6.]
Sold., Testace. 1, pt. 2, 1791, p: 118, pl. 127K. [ Textularia
echinata, d’O. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, p. 263, 24. ]
318 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
POLYMORPHA sagittule, Sold. Testac. 1, pt. 2, 1791, p. 120, pl. 1337.
[ Textularia sagittula, Defr. D’O., Ann. Sci. Nat. vit, 1826, p. 263, 20. ]
spheerule vitree leeves, Sold. Testac. 1, pt. 2, 1791, 115, pl. 1184.
[ Nodos. (Gland.) levigata, VO. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 252, 1.]
subcordiformia vel oviformia, Sold. Testae. 1, pt. 2, 1791, p. 114,
pl.112 (not 132)gg. [Polymorphina (Glob.) ovata, VO, Amn. Sei. Nat. —
vu, 1826, p. 266, 22. ] ;
~subovalia, Sold. Testac. 1, pt. 2, 1791, p. 115, pl. 117p. [Marginu-
lina lobata, d’O. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, p. 259, 12.] 7
triangulare, Sold. Testac. 1, pt. 2, 1791, p. 119, pl. 182G. [Teztu-
laria caudata, V’O. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, p. 263, 25.]
tuberosa et globulifera, Sold. Testac. 1, pt. 2, 1791, p. 117, pl.
123K. [Globigerina elongata, V@O. Amn. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, p. 277, 4.]
Sold:, Testac: 1, pt.-2) 1791) p. 117, pl 1232, 7,10, tee
[ Globigerina bulloides, ’O. Ann. Sei. Nat. vit, 1826, p. 277, 1.] ‘
Sold., Testac. 1, pt. 2, 1791 (omitted at p. 116), pl.1229g ? [Polymorphina
(Pyrulina) gutta, VO. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, p. 267, 28.] {
POLYMORPHINA, d’Orbigny, 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, p. 265 ; Brady, d
Report Challenger, 1884, p. 557.
abavia, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1858, p. .
307, 337, i, iv. [** May be Bulimina,” P. & J.] [Glauconite. ]
—_— abbreviata, Terquem. Quatr. Mém. Foram. Lias, 1864, 303, xiii,
44a, b.
———— acanthophora, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxi, 30. [Near
Bigen. (Gemmulina) digitata, d’O. |
— aculeata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, p. 265, No. 5. {
Ehrenberg. | Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1844, p. 94; —
and Mikrogeologie, 1854, xix, 85. [== Bulimina. ] ly .
—-—— acuminata, d’Orbigny. B., P., & J., Trans. Linn. Soc. xxv, 1870, 219, ©
xxxix, da, b. [Pyrulina, 1840. ] i
Chimmo, Bed of Atlantic, [1870], 19, iv, 5-27, x, A.
Brady, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [5], 1, 1878, 435, xx, 5a, b.
acuminata, Hantken. A magy. kir. foldt. int. évkényve, Iv, 1875 (1876),
n.d. viii, 4; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv, 1875,
(1881), same pl. and fig.
acuta, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, p. 265, No. 7.
D’Orbigny, Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 234, xiii, 4 and
5)
5; xiv, 5-7.
acuta, Hantken. A magy. kir. féldt. int. évk6nyve, Iv, 1875 (1876), 51,
viii, 4; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, rv, 1875 (1881),
p. 60, same pl. and fig.
acuta, Olszewski. Sprawozd. Kom. fizyj. Ak. Umiej. Krakowie, 1x, 1875,
120s, 13:
——— (Glob.) acuta, Roemer. Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 386, ili, 36. [v. Globu-
lina.
—-- BHhoons, Olszewski. Sprawozd. Kom. fizyj. Ak. Umiej. Krakowie,
roe; Iksifay Vans oy UE
eequalis, d’O. See P. equalis.
agglutinans, Terquem. Quatr. Mém. Foram. Lias, 1864, 293, xi, 5-8.
Terquem, Quatr. Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1874, 292,
xxx, 1 and 2.
amoena, Karrer. Abh.k. k. geol. Reichs. rx, 1877, 385, xvi, 6, 45.
——— ampla, Karrer. Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, xx, 1870, 181, ui, 13.
—_ ampulla, Jones. Prestwich, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe. vim, 1852, 267,
xvi, 14.
——— amygdala, Terquem. Quart. Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1874, 301, XXXII,
28-30.
Deecke, Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. 1v, Heft
1, 1884, 54, ii, 19.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 319
POLYMORPHIWA amygdala, Terquem. Deecke, Mém. Soc. Emul. Mont-
béliard, xv1, 1886, [37], i, 20 and 20a.
amygdaloides, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvur, 1856, 250, viii,
84. [Globulina, 1851. ]
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 560, lxxi, 13.
amygdaloides, Terquem. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 39,
iii (viii), 22a-30.
Terq., Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 11, 1882, 141, xiv (xxii),
30 and 31.
anceps, Philippi. Tertiir. nordwest. Deutsch. 1843, 41 and 70, i, 34.
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvi, 1856, 246, vi, 68;
vil, 69.
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, L, Abth. 1, 1864 (1865),
472, iv, 2 and 3 [i1, 11 and 12 and iv; 1, also quoted = P. regularis].
Reuss, Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv, 1865, 155, iv,
9-11.
B., P., & J., Trans. Linn. Soe. -xxvu, 1870, 223, xxxix,
8a-c.
Steinmann, Elem. Paleont. 1, 1888, 28, fig. 9.
annulata, Terquem. Quatr. Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1874, 304, xxxiii,
5 and 6.
(Glob.) angusta, Egger. Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 290, xiii, 13-15.
Andreae, Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. u, Heft
3, 1884, 210, ix, 17.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 563, Ixxii, 1-3.
angustata, Terquem. Quatr. Mém. Foram. Lias, 1864, 296, xii, 33-35.
applanata, K. Miller. Schr. Ver. Gesch. Bodensee, Heft vu, 1877, [77],
iv, 18. [Cast or concretion ?].
appula, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, 286 [282],
xvi, 17a, A, B.
armata, Ehrenberg. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845, p. 373.
aristophanis, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. prenss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1858, 26.
Ehrenberg, Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), xi, 1.
asparagus, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvii, 14; and xxix, 31. [=
Virg. squamosa. |
Kiibler & Zwingli, Neujahrsblatt Burgersbibl. Winter-
thur, 1866, 19, iii, 18. [= Virgulina.]
aspera, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872, 291.
Ehrenberg, Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), iv, 13.
asperella, Karrer. Abh. k. k. geol. Reichs. rx, 1877, 385, xvib, 47.
asummata, (Will.). Robertson, Trans. Edin. Geol. Soc. rv, 1883, 144.
[Error for acuminata. }
— australis, (d’O.). B., P., & J., Trans. Linn. Soc. xxvu, 1870, 239, xli,
27a, b. [Globulina, 1839. ]
———— Ehr. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1841; 427.
—— (Gutt.) austriaca, d’Orb. Schwager, Boll. R. Com. geol. Ital. vm,
1877, 25, pl. 31. [Guttulina, 1846. ]
avena, Terquem. Quatr. Mém. Foram. Lias, 1864, 309, xiii, 45a, b.
avia, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1858, 307 and
337, 1, f. v. [ May be Bulimina,” P. & J.] [Glauconite. ]
biaperta, Dunikowski. Kosmos [Lemberg], rv, 1879, 129; plate, 23.
bilocularis, Terquem. Quatr. Mém. Foram. Lias, 1864, 293, xi, 9-32.
Terquem, Six. Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 523, xxii, 26.
Terquem, Quatr. Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1874, 293, xxx,
7-35 ; xxxi, 1-18.
Terq. et Berth., Mém. Soe. géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 67,
v (xv), 18a-q.
Terquem, Bull. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1v, 1876, 497, xvii,
13a-16.
3
20 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
POLYMORPHINA bilocularis, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], rv, |
and 45], i, 11.
breoni, Terquem. Quatr. Mém. Foram. Lias, 1864, 295, xii, 1-24.
bucculenta, Berthelin. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1880, 58, iv
(xxvii), 16a-17b.
—— burdigalensis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 265, No. 2.
D’Orbigny, Modeéles, 29, 1826.
P., J.. & B. [d’O., Modéles, 29], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.
[3], XVI, 1865, 23, ii, 48.
., P., & J., Trans. Linn. Soc. xxvu, 1870, 224, xxxix,
9a, b.
Tate & Blake, Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 471, xvii, 36.
Basset, Ann. Soe. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (1885), 161, fig.
campanulata, v. Muenster. Roemer, Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 385, iii, 22.
1850, 185, No. 761.
—— (Glob.) clavata, Roemer. Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 386, iii, 38.
cognata, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 1, 1864, 257, xxiv, 3a, b.
—— (Gutt.) communis, d’Orb. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 266, No. 15, xii,
1, 2,3,4. [v. Guttulina.]
D’Orbigny, Modéles, No, 62, 1826.
Roemer, Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 385, ii, 29.
—— (Gutt.) ——
Egger, Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 288, xiii, 16-18.
Parker & Jones, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], xrx, 1857,
Parker & Jones, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], xx, 1857,
283, xi, 30-34. [32, P. gibba ; 33, P. lactea.]
—— (Gutt.) P., J., & B. [d’O., Modeles, 62], Ann. Mag. Nat.
Hist. [3], xv1, 1865, 29, ii, 47. [= P. lactea, W. & J. |
B., P., & J., Trans. Linn. Soe. xxv, 1870, 224, xxxix,
10a, b.
[Will.]. Terquem, Ess. Anim, Plage Dunkerque, pt. 1, 1875, 37,
vy, 13; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise ).
Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, ete. Thier-Reichs, 1880, 200,
viii, 4.
—— — Jones, in Microgr. Dict., ed. 4, 1883, 620, xxiii, 40a, b.
—_—— Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 568, Ixxii, 19.
— (Gutt.) ——— Basset, Ann. Soe. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (1885),
161, fig.
See Orth. unilocularis, ete.
complanata, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 234, xiii, 25-
30.
Mackie, Recreative Science, 1, 1859, 148, fig. 24.
Reuss’ Models, No. 72, 1865 (Catal., No. 67, 1861).
J., P., & B., Crag Foram., Pal. Soc. x1x, 1866, n. d., §
B., P., & J., Trans. Linn. Soe. xxvu, 1870, 230, xl, 14a,7
b ; and cuts in text. :
Balkwill & Millett, Journ. Mier. m1, 1884, 84, iv, 9.
compressa, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 233, xii, 32-34.
Brady, Proce. Somerset. Arch. and Nat. Hist. Soc. XIII, ~
1865-66 (1867), 230, iii, 50. t
J., P., & B., Crag Foram., Pal. Soc. x1x, 1866, n. d., i, 54,
Som
SS
65, 77-80.
B., P., & J., Trans. Linn. Soc. xxvul, 1870, 227, xl, 12a-f.
Deecke, Mém. Soc. Emul. Montbéliard, xvi, 1886, [43 —
eas! Z
a Ag Ss 9 Pa eS ae el a a ee
.
|
1886, 61, vii, 9a, b. :
,
F
cenomanensis, d’Orb., 1847. D’Orbigny, Prodrome de Paléont. n, |
;
cesses Smedley, Ency. Metrop. 1845, n. d., pl. ‘* Mollusea ?”’, 13- d
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 321
POLYMORPHINA compressa, d’Orbigny. P.,J., & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag.
PTE TP PP TEE EEE PTE PT
Nat. Hist. [4], vu, 1871, 170, xi, 105. [See P. tuberosa.]
Tate & Blake, Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 470, xvii, 32.
Schlumberger, F. Jeun. Nat., Jan. 1882, i, 16.
Jones, in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1883, 620, xxiii, 43.
Terrigi, Atti Ace. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxv, 1883, 182,
il
ii, 21.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 565, Ixxii, 9-11 ; fistu-
lose form, Ixxiii, 17.
Mariani, Boll. Soc. geol. Ital. vir (1889), 288, x, 13.
Terrigi, Mem. R. Ace. Lincei, [4], v1, 1889, 113, vi, 10.
See P. lactea (W. & J.)
compressa, Philippi. Tertiiir. nordwest. Deutsch. 1843, 69, i, 35.
compressiuscula, Giimbel, Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x,
1868 (1870), 647, ii, 82a, b.
concava, Williamson. B., P., & J., Trans. Linn. Soc. xxvu, 1870, 236,
xl, 22a, 6. [v. P. lactea.|
consecta, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 265, No. 10.
contorta, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 1, 1864, 257, xxiv, 4a, 6.
(Glob.) costata, Egger. Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 291, xiv, 5 and 6.
B., P., & J., Trans. Linn. Soc. xxvu, 1870, 240, xh, 31a, b.
crassa, Roemer. Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 385, ii, 27.
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvii, 1856, 250, viii,
82.
(Gutt.) crassatina, v. Muenster. Roemer, Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 385,
iii, 30.
eruciata, Terquem. Quatr. Mém. Foram. Lias, 1864, 299, xiii, 1-16.
Terquem, Six. Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 524, xxii, 27a, b.
Terquem, Quatr. Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1874, 301,
xxxiil, 12-27.
Terq. et Berth., Mém. Soe. géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 69,
vi (xvi), 2a-g.
Terquem, Bull. Soc. géol. France, [3], Iv, 1876, 498, xvii,
18-22.
Terquem, Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], tv, 1886, 63, vii,
16 and 17.
eylindroides, Roemer. Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 385, iii, 26. [v. Proro-
porus. |
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvi, 1856, 249, viii, 78.
B., P., & J., Trans. Linn. Soc. xxvu, 1870, 221, xxxix,
6a, b,c.
(Gutt.) dameecornis, Reuss. Verstein. bihm. Kreide, 1845-46, i, 40,
xiii, 85.
Wright, Rept. Proc. Belfast Nat. F. C., App. m1, 1875,
85 [87], iii, 16 and 17.
decora, Reuss. Bull. Ac. Roy. Belg. [2], xv, 1863, 152, ii, 41.
depauperata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lv, Abth. 1, 1867, 89,
iii, 9a-c.
B., P., & J., Trans. Linn. Soe. xxvu, 1870, 215, fig.
digitata d’Orb. Guérin-Menéville’s Cuvier, Iconographie, Mollusques,
1829-43, 9, iii, 3.
— Cuvier, Animal Kingdom, Henderson’s ed. m, 1834 (pls.
1837), 19, vi, 3.
digitalis, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 235, xiv, 1-4.
B., P., & J., Trans. Linn. Soe. xxv, 1870, 238, xli, 25a, 6.
Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxu, 1880, 183,
?
nis:
Terquem, Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 141, xiv
(xxii), 29a, b.
322 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
POLYMORPHINA digitalis, d’Orbigny. Terrigi, Atti Ace. Pont. Nuovi
Lincei, xxxv, 1883, 184, ii, 23, 24.
—— dilatata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 265, No. 11.
dilatata, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. 1, 1851, 83, vi, 49.
disjuncta, Terquem. Quatr. Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1874, 303, xxxiii, —
3:
— dispar, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 1, 1864, 261, xxiv, 8a, b.
dispar, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 3, 1881, 130, xvii,
da, b ; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
— distincta, Terquem. Six. Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 525, xxii, 32.
Tate & Blake, Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 471, xvii, 35.
——— elegantissima, Parker & Jones. Phil. Trans. civ, 1865, Table x,
438.
B., P., & J., Trans. Linn. Soe. xxvm, 1870, 231, xl, 15a—c:
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 566, Ixxii, 12-15.
equalis [zequalis], d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 265, No. 13.
——— exserta, Berthelin. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1880, 57, iv (xxvii),
22a-—23b.
farciminoides, K. Miller. Schr. Ver. Gesch. Bodensee, Heft vir, 1877,
[77], iv, 16 and 17. [Cast or concretion ? ]
— fischeri, Terquem. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 41, iii (viii),
d7a-39.
fistulosa, Will. B., P., & J., Trans. Linn. Soe. xxvu, 1870, 246, xlii,
38d. [v. P. lactea.]
fontinensis, Terquem. Quatr. Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1874, 298,
xxxi, 29 and 30.
foveolata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lv, Abth. 1, 1867, 90, iv, —
2a-c.
frondiformis, Searles Wood. Morris, Catal. Brit. Fossils, 1843, 62 ;_
J., P., & B., Crag Foram., Pal. Soe. x1x, 1866, App. i and ii (foot-notes),
pl. i, figs. 62, 63, and 69 ; pl. iv, figs. 11-14. .
B., P., & J., Trans. Linn. Soe. xxvu, 1870, 241, xli, 33a-c
— (Glob.) fusiformis, Roemer. Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 386, ii, 37.
Tate & Blake, Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 470, xvii, 31.
Be ese he Trans. Linn. Soe. xxvu, 1870, 219, xxxix, 5a, ,
b,c; and woodcut e; P. 290, [P. liassica. |
fundiformis, Je Pics B. Crag Foram., Pal. Son x1x, 1866, n. d., i, 62, ,
63, and 69.
gaultina, Berthelin. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1880, 58, iv (xxvii), ,
19a-c. |
— (Glob.) gibba, d’Orb. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 266, No. 20. [va
Globulina. |
D’Orbigny, Modéles, No. 63, 1826.
— (Glob.) ———_ Roemer, Neues Ganckach, 1838, 386, iil, 32.
— (Gutt.) ——— Egger, Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 289, xiii, 1-4.
—— (Gutt.) ——— Vv. ovoidea, Egger. Neues Tahebooks 1857, 289;),)
Mie
—— (Gutt.) ~ y, pirula [pyrula], Egger. Neues Jahrbuch, ,
1857, 290, xii, 11 and 12.
——. (Gutt.) v. subgibba, Egger. Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, ,
989, xiii, 8-10.
=——.(Glob.) P., J.. & B. [d’O., Modéles, 63], Ann. Mag.),
Nat. Hist. [3], xv1, 1865, 29, li, 52.
oP. & B., Crag Foram., Pal. Soe. x1x, 1866, n.d.,i, 49=—
51.
v. orbicularis, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, LVIII,|)
Abth. 1, 1868, 174, iv, 8.
B., P., & J., Trans. Linn. Soc. xxvu, 1870, 216, xxxix;;
2Qa-d.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. oZo
POLYMORPHINA gibba, v. equalis,d’O. B., P., & J., Trans. Linn. Soc.
Ba)
Xxvu, 1870, 216, xxxix, 2c,d. [Globulina, 1846.]
te K. Miller, Schr. Ver. Gesch. Bodensee, Heft v1, 1877,
[77], iv, 19. [Cast or concretion ?].
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 561, Ixxi, 12a, b ; fistu-
lose form, xxiii, 16.
— (Glob.) — Andreae, Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr.
i, Heft 3, 1884, 209, ix, 10-13.
—— (Glob.) Basset, Ann. Soe. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (1885),
161, fig.
Wright, Proc. Belfast Nat. Field Club, 1884-85, App. rx,
1886, 329, xxvi, 11. (Fistulose.)
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Mier. Soe. [2], v1, 1886,
765, xvi, 5.
gibbosa, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], rv, 1886, 63, vii, 15.
—— gigantea, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 1, 1864, 262, xxiv, 9a, b.
gigas, Karrer. Abh. k. k. geol. Reichs. rx, 1877, 384, xvid, 44.
glabra, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxix, 30. [= Virg. squamosa.]
—-(Glob.) globosa, von Muenster. Roemer, Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 386,
ii, 33. [v. Globulina. ]
——— (Glob.)
xiii, 82.
Reuss, Verstein. béhm. Kreide, 1845-46, i, 40,
Karrer, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, tu, Abth. 1, 1865
(1866), 497, pl., 12.
globulosa, Ehr. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845, 373.
globularis. See Orth. unilocularis = G. globosa.
glomerata, Roemer. Verst. norddeutsch. Kreide, 1840-41, 97, xv, 19.
Reuss, Verstein. bohm. Kreide, 1845-46, i, 40, xii, 32.
gracilis, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, txu, Abth. 1, 1870, 486 ;
von Schlicht, xxxi, 34, 35, “ Foram. Septar. Pietzpuhl,” 1870, xxxii, 5-8,
97, 28. .
— (Glob.) granulosa, Egger. Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 290, xiv, 1 and 2.
B., P., & J., Trans. Linn. Soc. xxvu, 1870, 238, xli, 26a, b.
gravis, Karrer. Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, xx, 1870, 181, ii, 12.
—- (Pyrulina) gutta, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 267, No. 28,
xii, 5and 6. [v. Pyrulina. |
D’Orbigny, Modéles, No. 30, 1826.
— (Pyrulina) P., J., & B. [d’O., Modéles, 30], Ann. Mag.
Nat. Hist. [3], xv1, 1865, 24, ii, 51.
: J., P., & B., Crag Foram., Pal. Soc. xrx, 1866, n. d., i, 46
and 47.
B., P., & J., Trans. Linn. Soc. xxvu, 1870, 218, xxxix,
3a, b.
—— P., J., & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vin, 1871,
Tals sary UE
——. (Pyrulina) — Basset, Ann. Soe. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884
(1885), 161, fig.
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Mier. Soc. [2], v1, 1886,
flab, xvi, 6:
—— (Pyrul.) = P. gutta, VO. See Polymorphum.
——— See Orth. unilocularis, ete.
guttata, Reuss. Sitz.k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, txm, Abth. 1, 1870, 487 ; von
Schlicht, “ Foram. Septar. Pietzpuhl,” 1870, xxx, 25-32.
guttiformis, Terqugm. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 42, ix
(xiv), 24a, b.
guttula, Reuss. B., P., & J., Trans. Linn. Soc. xxvu, 1870, 215, cut.
[ Globulina, 1851. ]
—— gyzensis, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiii, 26, 27? [Probably
Textularian.] [Compare Grammobotrys and Spheroidina. |
324 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
POLYMORPHINA hirsuta, B., P.,& J. Trans. Linn. Soc. xxvun, 1870, 243,
dbl coat
horrida, Karrer. Abh. k. k. geol. Reichs. 1x, 1877, 385, xvib, 46. 4
horrida, Reuss. Wright, Rept. Proc. Belfast Nat. F. C., App. 1m, 1875,
85 [87], iti, 14 and 15. [Globulina, 1851. ]
humboldti, Bornemann. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vir, 1855, 347,
xviil, 7 and 8.
[humboldtii]
xl. lan:
imbricata, Terquem. Six. Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 524, xxii, 28a, b.
immutabilis (?), Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1,
1865, vii, 12 and 13. [Described by Schwager, together with ii, 4, on p.
138 as mutabilis. |
incavata, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 1, 1864, 260, xxiv, 7a, b.
incerta, Egger. Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 286, xin, 19-21.
inequalis [inzequalis], d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 265,
No. 4.
B., P., & J., Trans. Linn. Soc. xxvu1, 1870, 236,
inflata, Terquem. Bull. Soe. zool. Fr. x1, 1886, 335, xi, 23.
inflata *, Will. [?] Zittel, Handbuch Palaeont. Abth. 1, 1876, 86, fig.
232,
28-30.
insignis, Reuss. Sitz.k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvu, 1856, 248, vii, 74 and
75.
——intorta, Terquem. Quatr. Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1874, 300, xxxii, 11.
irregularis, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839,
“ Foraminiféres,” 137, ii, 12 and 13; also in Spanish, 1840, 131, same pl.
and fig.
B., P., & J., Trans. Linn. Soc. xxvu, 1870, 239, xli, 29a, b.
irregularis, Terquem. Quatr. Mém. Foram. Lias, 1864, 297, xii, 36.
labiata, Schwager. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 1, 1866, 246, vii, 90.
——— (Glob.) lacrima, Reuss. Verstein. béhm. Kreide, 1845-46, i, 40, xii,
6, xiii, 83. [v. Globulina. ]
— lactea, Walker & Jacob. Williamson, Recent British Foram. 1858, 70,
vi, 145-152, ‘* 145-147 typieca.” [Serpula, 1798. ]
vy. acuminata, Williamson. Recent British Foram. 1858,
— innormalis, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, 283, xiii,
71, vi, 148.
v. communis, [d’Orb.]. Williamson, Recent British
Foram. 1858, 72, vi, 153-155.
vy. concava, Williamson. Recent British Foram. 1858, 72,
vi, 151 and 152.
y. fistulosa, Williamson. Recent British Foram. 1858,
72, vi, 150.
vy. oblonga, Williamson. Recent British Foram. 1858,
71, vi, 149 and 149a. 4
Dawson, Canad. Nat. tv, 1859, 28, fig. 2 and 3.
v. horrida [Reuss]. Mackie, Recreative Science, 1, 1859,
148, fig. 23. [Given also as Globigerina tubulosa, @’Orb. A misprint for
Globulina. |
Jones & Parker, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe. xvi, 1860, xx, 44.
Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865, 359, xiii, 45 and 46.
v. compressa, d’O. Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865,
361, xiii, 47-51. [v. P. compressa. ]
v. tubulosa, d’O. Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865,
362, xill, 52a-d. [ Globulina, 1846.] ~
Brady, Proc. Somerset. Arch. and Nat. Hist. Soc. xm,
1865-66 (1867), 230, iii, 49.
[* Zittel refers to the Monogr. Polymorph., Trans. Linn. Soc. xxvu, 1869; and, although P. inflata is not
mentioned therein, P. lactea (W. & J.), pl. xxxix, fig. 1, is very close to this form. ]
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 325
POLYMORPHINA lactea, Walker & Jacob. J., P., & B., Crag Foram., Pal.
Soc. x1x, 1866, n. d., i, 48.
ies & J., Trans. Linn. Soe. xxvur, 1870, 213, xxxix,
la-c.
v. acuminata, Will. B., P., & J., Trans. Linn. Soc.
XXVU, 1870, 222, xxxix, 6c. [v. supra. ]
v. amygdaloides, Reuss. B., P., & J., Trans. Linn. Soe.
Xxvu, 1870, 214, figg. in text, 215. [Globulina, 1851. ]
B., P., & J., Trans. Linn. Soe. xxvu, 1870, xl, 12a.
P., oi; & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vil,
1871, 170, xi, 104. [v. P. (Glob.) ovata, d’O.]
Dawson, Canad. Nat. vi, 1872, 254, iii, 2.
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 1, 1875, at
v, 12 ; (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
Toula, Mitth. geogr. Ges. Wien, xvi, 1875, 165, pl., 17.
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 2, 1876, 79,
x, 19 and 20 ; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
Nicholson, Manual Palaeont. 1879, i, 114, fig. 187.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 559, Ixxi, 11 ; 14 var.
and fistulose form, Ixxiii, 14.
Giimbel, Geol. Bayern, Th. 1, Lief. 2, 1885, fig. 266, 15.
Dee Handbook Zoology, ed. 3, 1886, 44, fig. 34.
Brady, Parker, & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. xu, pt. 7, 1888,
224, xliv, 11.
Terrigi, Mem. R. Ace. Lincei [4], v1, 1889, 113, vi, 8, 9.
See Misilus ; Cantharus ; and Arethusa.
lagenalis, Terquem. Quatr. Mém. Foram. Lias, 1864, 301, xiii, 39a, 6.
lanceolata, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. ur, 1851, 83, vi, 50.
—— (Gutt.) Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xtvuu, Abth.
1, 1863 (1864), 58 and 67, vii, 75a—c, 76, T7a, b, T8a, b, 79-84.
—— Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 564, Ixxii, 5 and 6.
=—_— (Gutt:) Andreae, Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr.
u, Heft 3, 1884, 210, ix, 18-20.
—_—— (Gutt. ) lata, Egger. Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 288, xiii, 22-24.
leopolitana, Reuss. Haidinger’s Naturw., Abh. Iv, (1), 1851, 44, iv, 11.
leprosa, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lv, (1), 1867, 89, iv, 3a- C
liassica, Strickland. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe. u, 1846, 30, fig. b.
= B., P., & J., Trans. Linn. Soc. xxvu, 1870, 220, fig.
ligua, Roemer. Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 385, iii, 25. [Name corrected
to lingua. ]
[lingua |
Fhe
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvii, 1856, 248, vii,
B., P., & J., Trans. Linn. Soc. xxvu, 1870, 230, fig.
lingulata, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 1, 1864, 255, xxiv, 1a, b.
longicollis, Karrer. Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, xx, 1870, 181, ii,
ile
longicollis, Brady. Quart. Journ. Mier. Sci. xx1, 1881, 64.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 572, ect 18 and 19.
longirostrata, Giimbel. Jahrb. k. k. geol. eveheeaiaits xIx, 1869,
178, v, 14. and 15. [P. longirostris in explanation to plate. |
longirostris, Giimbel. See P. longirostrata.
longissima, Costa. Atti Acecad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, n. d. xiii,
22 and 23. ;
—— marsupium, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 1, 1864, 258, xxiv,
5a, b.
— media, Egger. Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 287, xiii, 28 and 29.
—— metensis, Terquem. Quatr. Mém. Foram. Lias, 1864, 301, xiii, 38a, 6.
Terg. et Berth., Mém. Soe. géol. France, [2], x, 1875,
68, vi (xvi), la-.
326 INDEX TO’ THE GENERA AND
POLYMORPHINA minima, Bornemann. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vi,
1855, 344, xvi, 3.
——— (Gutt.) aff. minima, Born. Andreae, Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-
Lothr. u, Heft 3, 1884, 210, ix, 16. [Globulina in plate. ]
—— (Glob.) minuta, Roemer. Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 386, iii, 35. [v.
Globulina. |
B., P., & J., Trans. Linn. Soc. xxvu, 1870, 215, fig.
—— mucronata, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 3, 1881, 130,
xvii, 3; (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise ).
— munsteri, Reuss. Sitz.k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvu1, 1856, 249, viii, 80.
== Hantken, A magy. kir. foéldt. int. évkényve, Iv, 1875
(1876), n. d. vii, 16 ; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, rv,
1875 (1881), 61, same pl. and fig.
——— mutabilis, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 138,
ii, 4; vii, 12 and 13. [Polimorphina, on p. 138 ; in descriptions of plate
vii, these specimens are described as immutabilis, q. v.]
———myristiformis, Williamson. Recent British Foram. 1858, 73, vi, 156
and 157.
B., P., & J., Trans. Linn. Soe. xxvun, 1870, 239, xli, 30a—c.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 571, Ixxiii, 9 and 10.
Balkwill & Millett, Journ. Mier. 1, 1884, 84, iv, 10.
——— nitiduscula, Schwager. Benecke’s Geogn. Pal. Beitriige, 1, 1866, 308,
fig. 12.
——— nodosaria, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLtvur (1), 1863 (1864),
58, vii, 85.
B., P., & J., Trans. Linn. Soe. xxvu, 1870, 233, xl, 18a, 0.
Tate & Blake, Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 471, xvii, 34.
. —— nucleus, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxx, 18. [= Virg. hemprichii,
tending to Cassidulina. ]
os oblonga, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 232, xii, 29-31.
Gosse, Manual Mar. Zool. 1855, 13, fig. 16.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 569, ‘xxiii, 2 2 and 4.
— (Glob.) oblonga, Roemer. Neues Tahebuch. 1838, 386, iii, 34.
oblonga, Williamson. B., P., & J., Trans. Linn. Soe. xxvu, 1870, 222,
RRKIX, (dO Ved = 1acieasy|
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 1, 1875, 37,
1; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
Jones, in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1883, 620, xxiii, 42.
— obscura, von Muenster. Roemer, Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 385, iii, 23.
[Roem.]. Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, Abth. 1, 1864 (1865),
471, i, 9 and 10.
[Roem.] var. Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lt, Abth. 1, 1864
(1865), 471, iu, 8.
—— (Gutt.) obtusa, Bornemann. Andreae, Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-
Lothr. 1, Heft 3, 1884, 209, ix, 14 and 15. [ Guttulina, 1855. ]
obtusa, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxi, 31. [Near Bigen. (Gemmu-
lina) digitata, dO. }
obtusa, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 265, No. 1.
Terquem, Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 141, xiv
(xxii), 28a, b.
oolithica, Terquem. Quatr. Mém. Foram. Oolith. 1874, 299, xxxii, 1--10.
Deecke, Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. 1v, Heft
1, 1884, 53, 11, 19a.
Terquem, Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], tv, 1886, 62, vii,
11-14.
Deecke, Mém. Soc. Emul. Montbéliard, xv1, 1886, [37],
i, 29.
orbignii (Zborzewski). B., P., & J., Trans. Linn. Soc. xxvu, 1870, 244,
xlii, 38a-c. [Apiopterina, 1834. ]
a
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 327
POLYMORPHINA orbignii (Zborzewski). Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, ete.
Thier-Reichs, 1880, 200, vu, 37.
Jones, in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1883, 620, xxiii, 41.
ornata, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lv, (1), 1868, 175, iv, 10.
B., P., & J., Trans. Linn. Soc. xxvu, 1870, 242, xli, 34a, b.
ovata, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 233, xii, 1-3.
ae Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 564, Ixxii, 7 and 8.
ne Agassiz, Three Cruises “ Blake,” mu, 1888, 166, fig. 509.
—— (Glob.) = P. lactea (W. & J.). See Polymorpha sub-
cordiformia, ete. [Globulina, 1826. }
oviformis, Terquem. Cing. Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 449, xviii, 12a, b.
Terquem, Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 40, iii
(viii), 34a, b.
ovigera, Terquem. Quatr. Mém. Foram. Lias, 1864, 304, xiv, 1-15.
ovula, Terquem. Quatr. Mém. Foram. Lias, 1864, 294, xi, 33-44.
ovulata, Dunikowski. Kosmos [Lemberg], tv, 1879, 128, plate, 22.
—— ovulum, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xviu, 1856, 250, vill, 83.
pauperata, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 38, i
(viii), L1a—19.
pernzeformis, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 1, 1864, 256, xxiv,
2a, b.
philippii, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvim, 1856, 248, vii, 76.
pigmeea, Schwager. Jahresb. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1565, 138,
vii, 8. [Polimorphina on p. 138, and pygmea in descript. of plates. ]
piriformis, Terquem. Quatr. Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1874, 302,
XXxill, 2.
polita, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 0, 1882, 139, xiv (xxii),
23-25.
polygona, Terquem. Quatr. Mém. Foram. Lias, 1564, 305, xiv, 16-41.
Terquem, Quatr. Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1874, 304,
xxxill, 7-14.
Tergq. et Berth., Mém. Soc. géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 70,
vi (xvl), 3. e
Terquem, Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], Iv, 1886, 63, vii,
18a, b.
prelonga, Egger. Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 287, xiii, 25-27.
prelonga, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 39, iii (vill),
20-210.
Terquem, Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 142, xiv
(xxii), 34-45 ; and xv (xxiii), 1-8.
prisca, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiv, 34. [= P. compressa, VO. ]
—— prisca, Reuss. Berthelin, Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1880, 57, iv
(xxvii), 20a-21. [Globulina, 1862.
—— problema, d’Orbigny. Modéles, No. 61, 1826. [v. Guttulina.]
—— (Gutt.) Egger, Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 287, x, 23-25.
v. deltoidea, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv,
1865, 154, iv, 8.
(Gutt.) P., J., & B. [d’O., Modéles, 61], Ann. Mag. Nat.
Hist. [3], xv1, 1865, 28, ii, 50.
J., P., & B., Crag Foram., Pal. Soe. x1x, 1866, n. d., i, 64.
B., P., & J., Trans. Linn. Soc. xxvu, 1870, 225, xxxix,
11a, b.
y. deltoidea, Reuss. Hantken, A magy. kir. foldt. int.
évkinyve, Iv, 1875 (1876), 50, viii, 3 ; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar.
geol. Anstalt, rv, 1875 (1881), 59, same pl. and fig. [P. gibba, ELD),
var. deltoidea, Rss., in deser. of plate. |
a Tate & Blake, Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 470, xvii, 33.
——— (Gutt.) v. deltoidea, Reuss. Andreae, Abh. geol. Spe-
cialkarte Elsass-Lothr. u, Heft 3, 1884, 210, ix, 21.
328 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
POLYMORPHINA problema, d’Orbigny. Brady, Report Challenger, 1884,
568, Ixxii, 20 ; Ixxii, 1.
a (Gutt.)
161, fig.
proteiformis, Reuss. Bull. Ac. Roy. Belg. [2], xv, 1863, 151, ii, 30-
36 ; iii, 37-40.
pulchella, (d’O.). B., P., & J., Trans. Linn. Soe. xxvu, 1870, 239, xli,
28a, b. [Guttulina, 1839.]
pupa, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 265, No. 9.
pupiformis, Terg. Quatr. Mém. Morais Lias, 1864, 300, xiii, 22-37.
Terquem, Six. Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 525, xxii, 31a, b.
Terquem, Quatr. Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1874, 303,
Basset, Ann. Soe. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (1885),
Xxxill, 4.
Terquem, Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1v, 1886, 63, vii,
i:
pusilla, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. pr. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872, 291.
Ehrenberg, Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), iv, 12.
pygmea. See P. pigmea.
pyriformis, Terquem. Quatr. Mém. Foram. Lias, 1864, 298, xii, 41-43.
quadrata, Terquem. Quatr. Mém. Foram. Lias, 1864, 296, xii, 25-32.
racemosa, Terquem. Bull. Soe. zool. Fr. x1, 1886, 335, xi, 22.
regina, B., P. & J. Trans. Linn. Soe. xxvu, 1870, 241, xli, 32a, b.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 571, Ixxiii, 11-13.
Wright, Proc. Belfast Nat. Field Club, 1884-85, App. Ix,
1886; 331, xxvii, 13 El 14. [13 is fistulose. ]
regularis, von Muenster. Roemer, Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 385, iii, 21.
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvi, 1856, 247 ; vii,
70-73.
v. nysti, Reuss. Bull. Acad. Roy. Belg. [2], xv, 1863,
152, iii, 42.
[ Phili ppi]. Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, L, Abth. 1, 1864
(1865), 472, iii, 11, 12 ; iv, 1.
P. ,& J., Trans. Linn. Soe. xxvu, 1870, 229, xl, 13a—c.
rochefortiana, @ Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839,
“ Roramimferas” 137, ii, 9-11 ; also in Spanish, 1840, 131, same pl. and
fig.
Quenstedt, Handbuch Petref. ed. 3, Abth. 5 (1885), 1060,
Ixxxvii, 2.
rotundata (Born.). B., P., & J., Trans. Linn. Soc. xxv, 1870, 234, xl,
19a-e ; figs. k, l,m. [Guttulina, 1855. ]
Brady, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [5], 1, 1878, 435, xx, 6a, b.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 570, Ixxiii, 5-8.
rudis, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xttv, Abth. 1, 1861 (1862), 319,
ii, 5-8.
rugosa, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, “ Foramini-
féres,” 1839, 138, 11, 14 and 15 ; also in Spanish, 1840, 132, same pl.
and fig. |
|
B., P., & J., Trans. Linn. Soc. xxvu1, 1870, 237, xl, 23a-d.
[v. also Globulina. |
sacculus, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 1, 1864, 259, xxiv, 6a, 0.
sacculus, Terquem. Quatr. Mém. Foram. Lias, 1864, 303, xiii, 43a, 0b. 7
schwageri, Karrer. Abh. k. k. geol. Reichs. 1x, 1877, 384, vib, 43. ;
seguenzana, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 567, Ixxii, 16 and 17.
semicostata, Marsson. Mitth. Nat. Ver. Neu-V orpommern u. Riigen,
Jahrg. x, 1878, 150, ii, 19a, d, ec.
semiplana, Reuse: Sitz. io Ak Wiss. Wien, Lx, 1870, 488, No. -
von Sehlicht, Foram. mee ear 1870, xxvii, 22-33, 36, 37.
semitecta, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lv, Abth. 1, 1867, 91, iii,
10a-—c.
didi me le oat
4
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 329
POLYMORPHINA septata, Terquem. Quatr. Mém. Foram. Lias, 1864, 301,
xiii, 40.
silicea, Schultze. Organismus Polythal. 1854, 61, vi, 10 and 11. [=
Verneuil. polystropha. |
similis, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvimr, 1856, 249, vii, 79.
simplex, Terquem. Quatr. Mém. Foram. Lias, 1864, 293, xi, 1-4. [=
Lituole. |
Terg., Quatr. Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1874, 292, xxx,
3-6.
Terg. et Berth., Mém. Soe. géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 66,
v (xv), 17a-d.
Terquem, Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], tv, 1886, 61, vii, 8.
simplex, Olszewski. Sprawozd. Kom. fizyj. Ak. Umiej. Krakowie, rx,
1875, 119, i, 12.
sinuata, Terquem. Quatr. Mém. Foram. Lias, 1864, 298, xii, 48.
soldanii, d’Orb. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 265, No. 12.
B., P., & J., Trans. Linn. Soe. xxvu, 1870, 235, xl, 20.
P., J., & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vu,
1871, 170, xi, 106.
Terrigi, Atti Ace. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxv, 1883, 183,
ii, 22.
See Orthoceratia tuberosa.
solidula, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 40, iii (viii),
3la-33.
(Gutt.) sororia, Reuss. Bull. Ac. Roy. Belg. [2], xv, 1863, 151, ii, 25-
29.
(Gutt.) Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xiv, Abth. 1,
1863 (1864), 57 and 67, vii, 72a-c, 73 and 74.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 562, Ixxi, 15 and 16;
fistulose form, Ixxiii, 15.
v. cuspidata. Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 563, Ixxi,
LO! ss Iocan 4
Walther, Mitth. Zool. Stat. Neapel, vim, 1888, 382, xx, 4.
spatulata, Terquem. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], m, 1882, 142, xiv
(xxii), 32a, b.
(Gutt.) spiczeeformis, Roemer. Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 386, iii, 31.
— (Glob.) spinosa, d’Orb. Egger, Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 292, xiv, 9 and
10. [Globulina, 1846. ]
BP, & J:, Trans. Linn. Soc. xxvix, 1870; 243; xii,
36a, b. ry
Balkwill & Wright, Trans. R. Irish Ac. xxvur (Sci.),
1885, 347, xii, 27.
—— squammata, Terquem. Quatr. Mém. Foram. Lias, 1864, 297, xii, 37-
40.
— (Glob.) striata, Egger. Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 291, xiv, 3 and 4.
subacuta, d’Orb., 1847. Prodrome de Paléont. m1, 1852, 159, No. 2978.
[P. acuta, d’O., 1846. ]
subcompressa, d’Orb., 1847. Prodrome de Paléont. m1, 1852, 159, No.
2976. [P. compressa, d’O., 1846. ]
Bronn, Lethaea Geognostica, ed. 3, m1, 1853-56, 233,
xxxv’, 29a, 3, c. :
subcruciata, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 140, xiv
(xxii), 26 and 27.
subcylindrica, Hantken. A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkényve, tv, 1875
(1876), 51, xiv, 14; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv,
1875 (1881), 60, same pl. and fig. [Misprinted subcyindrica in deser.
of plate. ]
subdepressa, v. Muenster. Roemer, Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 385, iii, 28.
[See Proroporus. ]
330 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
POLYMORPHINA subdepressa, v. Muenster. Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss.
Wien, xvii, 1856, 249, viii, 81.
subdilatata, Egger. Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 286, xiii, 30-33.
——— subnodosa, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLu, 1860 (1861), 362,
rly 113),
— subrhombica, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xitv, Abth. 1, 1861
(1862), 339, vil, 3a, 0.
. P., & J., Trans. Linn. Soc. xxvu, 1870, 230, fig.
——— subspheerica, Berthelin. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1880, 58, iv
(xxvil), 18a, b.
—— subteres, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xiu, 1860 (1861), 361, ii,
14a-c.
— tenera, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, tvinm, Abth. 1, 1868, 174, iv, 9.
teretiuscula, Roemer. Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 385, iii, 24.
thouini, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 265, No. 8.
D’Orbigny, Modéles, No. 23, 1826.
P., J., & B. [@’O., Modéles, 23], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.
[3], xv1, 1865, 22, ii, 49.
J., P., & B., Crag Foram., Pal. Soc. x1x, 1866, n. d. i, 59.
—_—__ ——_—_ ——_—_._ B,, P., & J., Trans. Linn. Soe. xxvun, 1870, 232, xl, 17.
Terquem, Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 142, xiv
(xxi), 33.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 567, Lxx11, 18.
7 Basset, Ann. Soc. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (1885), 161, fig.
——- (Gutt.) trigonula, Reuss. Verstein. béhm. Kreide, 1, 1845-46, 40,
xiii, 84.
1
B., P., & J., Trans. Linn. Soe. xxv, 1870, 232, xl, 16a, b.
triloba, Terquem. Quatr. Mém. Foram. Lias, 1864, 300, xiii, 17-21.
Terquem, Quatr. Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1874, 297,
xxxi, 19-28, j
>
;
¢
%
"
Terquem, Bull. Soc. géol. France, [3], rv, 1876, 498, xvii,
Te
Terquem, Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], Iv, 1886, 62, vii,
10a, b.
truncata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 265, No. 3.
——— (Glob.) tuberculata, d’Orbigny. Egger, Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 292,
xiv, 7 and 8. [ Globulina, 1846. ] ¢
B., P., & J., Trans. Linn. Soe. xxv, 1870, 242, xh,
35a-d.
tuberosa, @#Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 265, No. 6.
a = P. compressa, d’O. ; see Orthoceratia tuberosa.
——w— tubulosa, d’Orbigny. J., P., & B., Crag Foram., Pal. Soc. xrx, 1866, n.
d., i, 70-76. [Globulina, 1846. ]
See P. lactea, W. & J.
turgida, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lx11, 1870, 487, No. 10; ©
v. Schlicht, Foram. Septar. Pietzpuhl, 1870, xxviii, 6-10 ; xxix, 1-5. ; |
turio, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxviii, 27. [= Virg. schreibersu,
Cz}. |
undulosa, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 41, iii (viii),
35a—36b.
uviformis, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vu, 1855, 289, xi, 5.
uvula, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvi, 28. [= P. problema.]
uvula, Egger. Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 285, x, 26-29.
vagina, Terquem. Quatr. Mém. Foram. Lias, 1864, 298, xii, 44-47.
Terquem, Quatr. Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1874, 302,
tee Alpi E
3°0/0,0b fy Ie
variata, Jones, Parker, & Brady. Crag Foram., Pal. Soc. x1x, 1866, n.
d. i, 67 and 68.
B., P., & J., Trans. Linn. Soc. xxvu, 1870, 237, xl, 24.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 331
POLYMORPHINA ventricosa, Terquem. Quatr. Mém. Foram. Lias, 1864,
302, xili, 42a, b.
viciensis, Terquem. Quatr. Mém. Foram. Lias, 1864, 302, xiii, 41.
zeuschneri, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, tv, Abth. 1, 1867, 90, iv,
la-c.
Ansted, Geology, 1844, ii, 63, fig. g.
Pictet, Traité de Paléont. rv, 1846, 239, xii, 26.
Pictet, Traité de Paléont. 2 ed. rv, 1857, 519, cix, 39.
Dawson, Canad. Nat. u, 1857, 422, vii, 19 and 20.
— J. G. Wood, Common Objects Micro. 1867, 121, xii, 15.
See Brady, Parker, & Jones, Trans. Linn. Soc. xxvu, 1870, 206, ete.
v. Schlicht, Foram. Septar. Pietzpuhl, 1870, plate xxxii.
Chimmo, Bed of Atlantic, 1870, 27, x, 2.
[Polymorphinez ?] Terquem, Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3] 1, 1878, 48, iv (ix),
40, 41.
>
Carpenter, Ency. Brit. 9th ed. 1x, 1879, Foraminifera, 374, i, 13.
Green, Amer. Journ. Micros. v1, 1881, 46, pl., 7.
— De Folin, Le Naturaliste, Ann. 9, 1887, 140, fig. 19.
2? see Canopus.
see Guttulina.
see Globulina.
see Pyrulina.
POLYPHRAGMA, Reuss, 1871. Sitz.k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, txtv, Abth. 1, 1871,
277. [Lichenopora, 1846. ]
cribrosum, Rss. Ibid. ; and Reuss, in Geinitz, Palaeontographica, xx,
Th. 1, 1872, 139, xxxili, 8 and 9.
sp., Schwager. Boll. R. Com. geol. Ital. 1877, viii, 26, pl., 88.
POLYSPHAERINA, Deshayes, 1830. See Globulina, Deshayes.
POLYSTOMATIUM, Ehr., 1855. Abh. k. pr. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1855, 172, v,
xii. [= Polystomella.] [Glauc.]
leptactis, Ehr. Abh. k. pr. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1855, 171, v, xiii-xv.
= Polystomella craticulata ; see Carpenter, “ Introd.,” xvi, 9.] [Glaue. ]
POLYSTOMELLA, Lamarck, 1822. Hist. Anim. s. Vert. vir, 1822, 625;
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 731. 3
aculeata, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 131, vi, 27 and 28.
Egger, Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 303, xv, 3 and 4.
Reuss’ Models, No. 77, 1865 (Catal., No. 93, 1861).
—— equivoca, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, 221, xix,
SAB:
alvareziana, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Meérid. v, pt. 5, 1339, “ Fora-
miniféres,” 31, iii, 11 and 12.
ambigua (F. & M.). D’Orbigny, Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 285, No. 10.
[ Nautilus, 1798. ]
See Pelorus.
angularis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 284, No. 2.
angulata, Egger. Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 302, xv, 5 and 6.
antonina, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 128, vi, 17 and 18.
Terquem, Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], , 1882, 47, ii
(x), 25a, b.
— arctica, Parker & Jones, MS. Brady, Trans. Linnean Soc. xxtv, 1864,
471, xlviii, 18. [See also Nonion. boueana, d’O., Balkwill & Wright. |
See P. crispa. Phil. Trans. 1865, 401, xiv, 25-30.
———_ ——— ——— Dawson, Canad. Nat. [n. s.] v, 1870, 177, fig. 8.
Dawson, Amer. Journ. Sci. [3], 1, 1871, 206, fig. 8 ; and
Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vu, 1871, 86, fig. 8.
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 1, 1875, 24,
ii, la, b; (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
Brady, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [5], 1, 1876, 437, xxi,
13a-d.
332 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
POLYSTOMELLA arctica, Parker & Jones, MS. Brady, Report Challenger,
1884, 735, ex, 2-5.
-articulata, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. v, pt. 5, 1839, ‘‘ Foramini-
féres,” 30, iii, 9 and 10.
berthelotiana, d’Orbigny. Barker-Webb & Berthelot, Hist. Nat. Iles
Canaries, 1, pt. 2, 1839, ‘‘ Foraminiféres,” 129, 11, 31 and 32.
—— burdigalensis, d’Orb., 1847. D’Orb., Prodrome de Paléont. m1, 1852,
155, No. 2885. [= “ Nonion. semistriata, d’O., 1825.”
ecalear, Brown. Illustr. Recent Conch. Gt. Brit. ed. 2, 1844, 1, i, 1 and
2. [= Crist. rotulata. |
calcar, G. B. Sowerby. Foram. Colne Tidal River, 1856, [privately
printed ], plate, fig. 4. [? a Cristellaria. ]
canariensis, Reeve. Conch. system. 1, 1842, 291, cexevii, 7. [ Globi-
gerina, VOrb. = Globigerina. |
complanata, eae Barker-Webb & Berthelot, Hist. Nat. Iles
Canaries, 1, pt. 2, 1839, “ Foraminiféres,” 129, 11, 35 and 36.
Bocre, Conch. system. 0, 1842, 291, cexevii, 9.
costifera, Terquem. Mém. Soc. géol. "France, (3), Il, 1882, 47, ii (x),
26a, b.
erassula, Walk., var. seapha, F. & M. Goés, K. Svenska Vet.-Akad.
Handl. x1x, No. 4, 1882, 114, viii, 299 and 300. [ Nautilus, 1798. ]
eraticulata (Fichtel & Moll). Carpenter, Phil. Trans. 1860, 535-548,
xvii, 1-8, 11-13 ; xviii, 1, 11-13. [Nautilus, 1798 ; see also Helicoza. |
Carpenter, Parker, & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, 279, xvi,
1, 2, 3, 7, and 9. [Structural. ]
Carpenter, Eney. Brit. 9th ed. rx, 1879, Foraminifera,
380, fig. 21. [Structural.]
Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, ete. Thier-Reichs, 1880, 211,
x. 6!
— Carpenter, The Microscope, ed. 6, 578, fig. 332. [Strue-
tural. |
— Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 739, ex, 16 and 17.
Steinmann, Elem. Paléont. 1, 1888, 32, fig. 17B.
See Cellanthus and Vorticialis.
crispa [Linn.]. Lamarck, Hist. Anim. s. Vert. vu, 1822, 625. [Nauti-
lus, 1758. |
PaRRaee ele
D’Orbigny, Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 283, No. 1; and
Modéles, No. 45, 1826.
Crouch, Introd. Lamarck, 1827, 41, xx, 14.
Brown, Conch. Text-book, 1839, 60, x, 11.
Michelotti, Mem. Soe. Ital. Sci. ty 1841, 287, i, 8.
Brown, Elem. Foss. Conch. 1848, 22, ii, 15.
Brown, Illustr. Recent Conch. Gt. Brit. ed. 2, 1844,
Eeuspus]
aa 1, 6
[a Orb.]. Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 647, xxiv, —
eal |
[Lamarck]. D’Orbigny, Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 125, vi, —
9-14.
Williamson, Trans. R. Mier. Soc. m, 1848, 159, xxviii,
1-7. [Structure. ]
var. Williamson, Mem. Lit. Phil. Soc. Manchester, [2],
vin, 1848, 44, pl., 30.
Harvey, Sea-Side Book, 1849, p. 181, figure.
Williamson, Trans. R. Mier. Soe. m1, 1849, 123, xviii, 19.
[ Structure. |
Mantell, Pictorial Atlas Foss. Rem. 1850, 144, Ixii, 25.
Bronn, Lethaea Geognostica, ed. 3, m1, 1853-56, 204,
xxxv%, 6a, b.
|i |
Gosse, Manual Mar. Zool. 1855, 12, fig. 14.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 333
POLYSTOMELLA crispa [Linn.]. Costa, Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas.
2, 1856, 212, xi, 10a, A, B, C [error for xiv, 11] ; xix, 17; xx, 3.
[Lam.]. Egger, Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 303, xv, 1, 2.
Parker & Jones, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], x1x, 1857,
288, xi, 19.
Williamson, Recent British Foram. 1858, 39, iii, 78-80.
—— —— —— _ Carpenter, Phil. Trans. 1860, 535 to 548, xvii, 9 and 10.
Carpenter, Parker, & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, 278, iv,
28 ; xvi, 5 and 6. [Structural. ]
P., J., & B. [d’O., Modéles, 45], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.
[3], Xvi, 1865, 26, iii, 96.
P., J.. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vm,
1871, 239, xii, 155. [See P. strigillata (F. & M.).]
Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865, 399, xiv, 24 ; xvii,
61a, b.
v. arctica, Parker & Jones. Phil. Trans. 1865, 401, xiv,
25-30. [See P. arctica. ]
v. (Nonion.) asterizans (F.& M.). Parker & Jones,
Phil. Trans. 1865, 403, xiv, 35 ; xvii, 54a, b.
v. (Nonion.) depressula (W.&J.). Parker & Jones,
Phil. Trans. 1865, 403, xiv, 39a, b.
v. (Nonion.) faba (F. & M.). Parker & Jones, Phil.
Trans. 1865, 402, xiv, 36.
v. (Nonion.) scapha (F. & M.). Parker & Jones,
Phil. Trans. 1865, 404, xiv, 37 and 38 ; xvii, 55 and 56.
v. (Nonion.) stelligera (d’O.). Parker & Jones, Phil.
Trans. 1865, 404, xiv, 40 and 41.
v. Striatopunctata (F.& M.). Parker & Jones, Phil.
Trans. 1865, 402, xiv, 31-34 ; xvii, 60a, 0. [See P. striatopunctata. |
v. (Nonion.) turgida (Will.). Parker & Jones, Phil.
Trans. 1865, 405, xvii, 57a, , ec.
v. (Nonion.) umbilicatula (Mont.). Parker & Jones,
Phil. Trans. 1865, 405, xiv, 42a, b ; xvii, 58 and 59.
Hartwig, The Sea, ed. 3, 1866, 381, fig. c.
—— J.,P.,& B., Crag Foram., Pal. Soe. x1x, 1866, n. d., ii, 40-
—— Greene, Man. Protozoa, 1871, 15, fig. 3c.
Dawson, Canad. Nat. v1, 1872, 255, ili, 2. [= P. aretica.]
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 1, 1875, 24,
i, 19a, b ; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
[Lam.]. Toula, Mitth. geogr. Ges. Wien, xvm1, 1875, 165, pl.,
[Lam.]. Zittel, Handbuch Palaeont., Abth. 1, 1876, 101, fig. 41.
[Lam.]. Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. virr, 1877, 25, pL;
16.
— Nicholson, Manual Palaeont. 1879, i, 118, fig. 18s.
Terrigi, Atti Ace. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxx1m, 1880, 214,
iv, 71 and 72.
v. crassa, Mobius. Beitr. Meeresfauna Insel Mauritius,
ete. 1880, 101, xi, 4—7 ; xii. [Structural.]
v. (Nonion.) umbilicatula, Mont. Hamilton, Trans. N. Zea-
land Inst. xu, 1881, 395, xvi, 14.
v. poeyana, d’Orb. Goés, K. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl.
xIx, No. 4, 1882, 116, viii, 301 and 302. [See P. poeyana. |
Jones, in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1883, 623, xxiii, 55 ; xxiv,
20a, b.
—— West, Journ. Postal Micros. Soc. 11, pt. 5, 1883, 41, xxi,
1-3.
—— Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 736, cx, 6 and 7.
304 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
POLYSTOMELLA crispa [Linn.]. Basset, Ann. Soe. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884
(1885), 162 fig.
Giimbel, Geol. Bayern, Th. 1, Lief. 2, 1885, fig. 266, 25.
Dawson, Handbook Zodlogy, ed. 3, 1886, 45, fig. 37.
[== Paretiea,)|
Hogg, Microscope, 1886, 375, fig. 207°.
Anon., Sei. News, 4 May, 1888, 413, fig. 18.
Verworn, Zeitschr. Wiss. Zool. (Siebold’s), xLv1, 1888,
AGZE XXX Os 9, and figs. g, h,i; and Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [6], Il,
1888, 161, ix, 4, 5, and 6.
Steinmann, Elem. Paléont. 1, 1888, 32, fig. 174.
[@’Orb.] Walther, Mitth. Zool. Stat. Neapel, vin, 1888, 382,
8:6 [lp
Prestwich, Geology, 1888, ii, 420, 210a.
Terrigi, Mem. R. Ace. Lincei, [4], v1, 1889, 120, x, 6.
Targioni, Relaz. d’ ale. viaggi, Iv, 1770, p. viii, pl. 1,
figs. 6, 7, and 8. [See Nautilo. ]
Soldani, Testac. 1, pt. 1, 1789, p. 54, pl. 33/7 and pl.
34G, H=this form. See also Nau. striati.
— = P. macella (F. & M.); see Nautili striati communes
(crispi Linnaei).
—_—— See Themeon.
— cryptostoma, Egger. Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 301, ix, 19 and 20.
— depressula, Brown. Illustr. Recent Conch. Gt. Brit. ed. 2, 1844, 1, 1,
3.° [= Crist. rotulata. ]
depressula, G. B. Sowerby. Foram. Colne Tidal River, 1856 [ privately
printed ], plate, fig. 1. [= P. crispa.]
decipiens, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, 220, xix,
13A, B.
discoidalis, a’ Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839,
ce Roraminieres 56, vi, 23 and 24; also in Spanish, 1840, 76, same pl.
and fig.
discrepans, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, Abth. 1, 1864 (1865),
478, iv, Ta, b.
etrusea, Defrance. Dict. Sci. Nat. xxx, 1824, 183 ; Blainville, Mala-
col. 1825, 389.
excavata, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 1, 1875, 25, ii,
2a-f; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
exoleta, Costa. Atti Acead. Pontaniana, vi, fas. 2, 1856, n. d., xix, 10.
—— fichtelliana, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 125, vi, 7 and 8.
= Mackie, Recreative Science, I, 1859, 147, fig. a
- Karrer, Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 1, 1864, 83, xvi, 15.
— [fichteliana ] Uhlig, Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichs. Xxx, 1883,
BD, Yau, 16
[fichteli | Walther, Mitth. Zool. Stat. Neapel, vim, 1888, 382,
x0. Oe
—_—— flexuosa, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 127, vi, 15 and 16.
Reuss, Denksehr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 370, xlviii, 3.
Egger, Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 303, xv, 21 and 2
Eichwald, Lethaea Rossiea, m1, 1853, 3, i, 1a, Be c.
Terquem, Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], m, 1882, 48, ii (x),
PAGO
Walther, Mitth. Zool. Stat. Neapel, vu, 1888, 382, xx, 5.
gaimardii, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 284, No. 5
gibba, Schultze. Organismus Polythal. 1854, 66, vi, 14.
granulata, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, 214, xi
[error for x], 7a, A, B, C.
hauerina, d’ Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 122, vi, 1 and 2
imperatrix, Brady. Quart. Journ. Mier. Sci. XXt, 1881, 66.
es Te
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 305
POLYSTOMELLA imperatrix, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 738, cx,
13-15.
indigena, Eichwald. Lethaea Rossica, m1, 1853, 4, i, 2a, b,c. [Lenticu-
lina, 1830. ]
inflata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLu, 1860 (1861), 358, i, 10a, b.
josephina, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 130, vi, 25 and
26.
Egger, Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 303, xv, 10 and 11.
Hoernes, Elem. Palaeont. 1884, 25, fig. 11; French ed.
1886, same fig.
karreri, Olszewski. Sprawozd. Kom. fizyj. Ak. Umiej. Krakowie, Ix,
1875, 128, ii, 4.
——— levigata, Michelotti. Mem. Soe. Ital. Sci. xxi, 1841, 288, ui, 7.
Michelotti, Nat. Verh. Holland. Maatsch. Wetensch.
Haarlem, 11 verzam. 3 dl. 2 stk. 1847, 18, not fig’d.
laminata, Terquem. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 16, i (vi),
8a, b.
Terquem, Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], m1, 1882, 47, 11
(x), 24a, 6.
lanieri, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisig. etc. Cuba, 1839, “ Fora-
miniféres,” 54, vii, 12 and 13; also in Spanish, 1840, 74, same pl. and
fig.
Quenstedt, Handbuch Petref. ed. 3, Abth. 5, (1885) 1056,
Ixxxvi, 42.
latidorsata, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxi, 1864, 10, i, 16.
lessonii, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 284, No. 6.
D’Orbigny, Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, pt. 5, “ Fora-
miniféres,” 29, iii, 1 and 2.
listeri, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 128, vi, 19-22.
macella (F. & M.). P., J., & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4],
vin, 1871, 239, xii, 154. [See Nautilus, 1798. ]
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 737, ex, 8, 9, 11, and
10?
Terrigi? Mem. R. Ace. Lincei, [4], v1, 1889, 120, x, 3.
See Ammonie.
See Elphidium and Geophonus.
metensis, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxxrx, 1858, 628, iv, 7a, b.
—— minima, Seguenza. Atti R. Acc. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880, 333, xvii, 38,
38a.
minuta, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, L, Abth. 1, 1864 (1865), 478,
iv, 6a, b.
nobilis, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, Abth. 1, 1864 (1865), 710,
rity Uae
obscura, Schwager. Palaeontographica, xxx, Pal. Theil, 1883, 138,
xxvii (4), 2a-c.
obtusa, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 124, vi, 5 and 6.
oceanensis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 285, No. 8.
ornata, Costa. Atti Acead. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, 215, x, 8; xix,
LGARBs Ce
ortenburgensis, Egger. Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 302, xv, 7-9.
Oweniana, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, pt. 5, “ Fora-
miniféres,” 30, iii, 3 and 4.
planulata, Lamarck. Hist. Anim. s. Vert. vir, 1822, 625.
Defrance, Dict. Sci. Nat. xxx, 1824, 183 ; Atlas, Conch.
xv, 8. [= P. macella (F. & M.).]
Blainville, Manuel Malac. et Conch. 1825 (pls. 1827), 388,
vill [error for vii], 8.
Cuvier, Animal Kingdom, Henderson’s ed. 1, 1834 (pls.
1837), 18, iv bis, 8.
336 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
POLYSTOMELLA poeyana, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba,
1839, “ Foraminiféres,” 55, vi, 25 and 26 ; also in Spanish, 1840, 75, same
ol. and fig.
Bolas Gimbel. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wirtt. xvur, 1862, 231,
iv, 6a, D.
punctata, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 16, i (vi),
Ta, b.
quaterpunctata, Abich. Mém. Ac. Imp. Sci. [Math. Phys.] St. Péters-
bourg, [6], vil, 1859, ix, 8a, b.
regina, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 129, vi, 23 and 24.
Mackie, Recreative Science, 1, 1859, 147, fig. 12.
rotula, Michelotti. Mem. Soe. Ital. Sci. xxi, 1841, 288, ii, 8.
rugosa, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 123, vi, 3 and 4.
Pictet, Traité de Paléont. 2 ed. tv, 1857, 505, cix, 24.
sagra, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839, “ Fora-
miniféres,” 55, vi, 19 and 20; also in Spanish, 1840, 74, same pl. and
fig.
salentina, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, 218, xix,
1BAS B.C:
savii, Michelotti. Mem. Soe. Ital. Sci. xxi, 1841, 287, i, 7.
Michelotti, Nat. Verh. Holland. Maatsch. Wetensch.
Haarlem, 0 verzam. 3 dl. 2 stk. 1847, 18, not fig’d.
semistriata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, p. 284, No. 7.
spinulosa, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, n. d., xix,
14°
stella-borealis (Ehr.). In Schultze, Organismus Polythal. 1854, 67,
vi, 5 and 6.
striatopunctata (Fichtel & Moll). J., P.,& B., Crag Foram., Pal.
Soe. xrx, 1866, n. d., ii, 38, 39. [ Nautilus, 1798. ]
P., J.. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vu,
1871, 241, xii, 156. [v. Robulina sulcata, d’Q.]
Sehulze, Arch. mikrosk. Anat. x11, 1877, 9, ete. i1, 4-6.
[ Structural. ]
——— Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxim, 1880, 216,
iv, 73 and 74.
Jones, in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1883, 623, xxiv, 19.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 733, cix, 22, 23.
B., P., & J., Trans. Zool. Soc. xu, pt. 7, 1888, 230, xliii,
ial
Nh
Terrigi, Mem. R. Ace. Lincei, [4], v1, 1889, 120, x, 2.
Soldani, Testac. 1, 1, 1789, 54, pl. 34ee, ff = this form.
See P. crispa (Linn.).
strigilata (F. & M.). Schultze, Organismus Polythal. 1854, 64, iv and
v. [Nautilus, 1798.|] [Structural.]
Bronn, Klassen Ordn. Thier-Reichs, 1, 1859, 71, v, 1 and 2.
Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, ete. Thier-Reichs, 1880, 211,
xi, 1 and 2.
—_— Schlumberger, F. Jeun. Nat., Feb. 1882, ii, 10 (after
Schultze).
——— = P. crispa ; see Nautili striati, ete.
——_ ——_—- ———._ See Andromedes.
var. See Sporilus.
striolata, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, n. d., xix, 15,
18.
subaculeata, Eichwald. lLethaea Rossiea, m1, 1855, i, 3a, b, c.
subearinata, Egger. Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 301, xiv, 24 and 25.
subnodosa (vy. M.). Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvi, 1856, 240,
iv, 51. [Robulina, 1838. ]
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 734, ex, 1a, b.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. oot
POLYSTOMELLA subumbilicata, Czjzek. Haidinger’s Nat. Abh. 1, 1848,
143, xii, 32 and 33.
tenuissima, Karrer. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 1, 1864, 83, xvi, 17
[error for 16].
teretiuscula, Terquem. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 16, i
(vi), 9a—100.
umbilicata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 285, No. 9.
umbilicatula, Walker & Boys. See Nautilus.
Williamson, Recent British Foram. 1858, 42, iii, 81, 82,
82a (v. incerta). [= P. striatopunctata. |
v. incerta, Williamson. Recent British Foram. 1858, 44,
iii, 82a. [= P. arctica, P. & J.]
Dawson, Canad. Nat. 1v, 1859, 27, fig. 1.
—— ——— Cooke, Thousand Objects Microse. 1869, 92, ix, 17.
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 1, 1875, 25,
ii, 3a, 6; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
West, Journ. Postal Micros. Soc. u, pt. 5, 1883, 42, xxi
4 and 5.
ungeri, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 369, xlviii, 2.
venusta, Schultze. Organismus Polythal. 1854, 67, vi, 7-9.
— Haeckel, Das Protistenreich, 1878, 36, fig. 20.
verriculata, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. xx1, 1881, 66.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 738, cx, 12a, b.
vortex, Blainville. Man. Malacol. 1825, 389. [= Cristellaria, q. v.]
vulgaris, Reeve. Conch. system. U1, 1842, 291, cexevii, 8. [Planorbu-
lina, W’O. = Planorb.}
?] Ledermiiller, Mikr. Gemiiths, 1763, 16, viii, b.
Pictet, Traité de Paléont. tv, 1846, 229, xii, 11.
Riitimeyer, Nouv. Mém. Soe. Helvet. Sci. Nat. x1, 1850, Mém. 2, iv, 57.
Carpenter, Parker, & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, 276, xvi. [Structural.]
— J.G. Wood, Common Objects Micro. 1867, 121, xii, 13.
Carpenter, Ency. Brit. 9th ed. 1x, 1879, Foraminifera, 374, 1, 16.
ind. Abich, Geol. Forsch. Kaukas. Lindern, 1882, 239, x, 6.
sp. Brady, Parker, & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. xu, pt. 7, 1888, 230, xliii,
18.
ii
[
—— Neumayr, Stimme d. Thierreiches, 1, 1889 (8), 185, fig. 27).
see Nautile.
see Nautilus.
“ Polythalamia” (eretaceous), Hitchcock, Elem. Geology, 1860, 30th ed. 382,
383, figures. [Textularia, Globig., Planorb. |
POLYTREMA, Risso, 1826. Hist. Nat. Europe Mérid. v, 1826, 340; Brady,
Report Challenger, 1884, 719.
balaniforme, Carter, 1876. Carter, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], xvn,
1876, 198, xiii, 7-10. [Carpenteria, Gray, 1858. ]
corallina, Risso. Hist. Nat. Europe Mérid. v, 1826, 340, n. fig.
cylindricum, Carter. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [5], v, 1880, 441, xviii,
la-q.
marticensis, Sassan d’Allard. Bull. Soc. géol. France, [3], x11, 1884,
565.
mesentericum, Carter. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [5], v, 1880, 444, xviii,
3a-h.
miniacea (Pallas). See Millepora, 1766.
[Esper]. Defrance, Dict. Sci. Nat. Atlas, Zooph. 1816-30, xliv,
4, 4a.
oe Blainville, Actinologie, 1834, 410, Ixix, 4, 4a.
—— [miniaceum] Schultze, Arch. fiir Naturgesch. (Wiegmann’s),
1863 (29th Jabrg.), i, 81-102, pl. viii ; and Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [3], x1,
1863, 408, vii.
—— [miniaceum], [Blainv. (1834)]. Carter, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4],
XVU, 1876, 185, xiii, 1-6.
338 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
POLYTREMA [miniaceum], v. album, Carter. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4],
XIx, 1877, 2138, xin, 142
—— [miniaceum], v. cinnamomum, Carter. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4],
arabe) IUSi7i7/5 aabit, hss
—— [miniaceum Mobius, Beitr. Meeresfauna Insel Mauritius, ete.
1880, 85, vii, 1-17. [Structural.]
——— [miniaceum ] Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, ete. Thier-Reichs,
1880, 208, ix, 11.
— [miniaceum] [(Linn.)]. Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 721c, 5-9 ;
el, 1.
—— [miniaceum ]
1884, 721, cl, 2 and 3.
——— [miniaceum ]
fig. 519.
planum, Carter. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], xvi, 1876, 211, xiii, 18
and 19. [In dbidem, [5], v, 1880, 445, Carter refers this to Gypsina
melobesioides. |
rubra, Lamarck. See Millepora.
Carpenter, Parker, & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, 235,
xiii, 18-20. [= miniaceum.] [Structural.]
Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. v1, 1877, 26, pl., 72.
utriculare, Carter. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], xvu, 1876, 210, xiii,
11-16. [v. Carpenteria. ]
POLYTRYPA elongata, Defrance. Dict. Sci. Nat. xn, 1826, 453; Atlas,
Zooph. xlviii, 1.
Blainville, Actinologie, 1834, lxxiii, 1.
= Larvaria = Dactylopora = Caleareous Alga.
Polytrypes, see Polytrypa.
POLYXENES cribratus, Montfort. Conch. syst. 1, 1808, 139, 35th genre.
[= Planorb. farcta. |
POROSPHAIRA globularis (Phillips). Steinmann, Palaeontographica, xxv,
1878, 120, xii, 8-12. [Millepora, 1829 ; Tragos, 1845 ; Coscinopora,
1852 ; ?Bradya, 1877. ]
POROSPIRA, Ehrenberg, 1844. Ber. k. pr. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1844, 75.
comes, Ehr. Ber. k. pr. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1844, 67 and 95; and Mi-
krogeologie, 1854, xxi, 938. [== Planorb. ammonoides, v. ]
forbesii, Ehr. Monatsber. k. pr. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1858, 26.
-indica, Ehr. Ber. k. pr. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845, 373.
leptomphala, Ehr. Monatsber. k. pr. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872, 291.
lingua, Ehr. Ber. k. pr. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1844, p. 95.
naxi, Ehr. Monatsber. k. pr. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1858, 27.
osculata, Ehr. Monatsber. k. pr. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1858, 27.
princeps, Ehr. Ber. k. pr. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1844, 67 and 95 ; and Mi-
krogeologie, 1854, xxi, 92. [= Planulina turgida, young = Planorb.
ammonoides. |
v. alba, Carter. Brady, Report Challenger,
Agassiz, Three Cruises “ Blake,” u, 1888, 169,
minensis, VO. |
— —— planulina, Ehr. Monatsber. k. pr. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872, 291.
Ehrenberg, Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), iv, 11.
—— quaternata, Ehr. Ber. k. pr. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845, 373.
——— septenaria, Ehr. Monatsber. k. pr. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872, 291.
Ehrenberg, Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), iv,
10.
— spheerotheca, Ehr. Monatsber. k. pr. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872, 292.
stichopora, Ehrenberg. [v. Aristerospira. ]
Porpite nummulares, Stobaeus. Dis. epist.ad W. Grotthaus, de Numm. Bratt.
1732. [= Orbitolites.]
Porpite soluti, Soldani. Testac. 1, App. 1798, p. 140, pl. 4, 349, G, h, H.
[Soldania spirorbis, V’O. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, p. 281, 2.]
Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiv, 53. [= Planulina ari-
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 339
Porpitz soluti, rotundi, numismatis, figura, Soldani. Sagg. Oritt. 1780,
106, iv, 34G, H. [= Assilina.]
Porpite, Guettard, Mém. diff. parties Science, ete. m1, 1770, 431, xii, 15 and 17.
[= ? Alveolina. ]
Porpiten, Fortis, Beschreib. Thales Ronca, 1779, 14, 1,1. [Also called ‘ pietra da
soldo.” | [== Nummulites.]
Porpites, Deluc, Journ. Physique, Lv1, 1802, 325, ete. plate, fig. 7-12. [Orbito-
lites.
PREMNAMMINA, de Folin, 1881. Bull. Soc. N. H. Toulouse, xv, 136, n. d.
(2 species proposed under generic name of Psammechinus) ; and Congres
Scient. Dax, 1882 (1883), 327. :
PROBLEMATINA, Bornemann, 1874. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. xxv1, 1874,
733.
deslongchampsi (Terq.). Idem, 733. [Jnvolutina, 1863.]
nodosa (Terq.). Idem, 735. [Jnvolutina, 1866. ]
petreea (Terq.). Idem, 734. [Jnvolutina, 1866. |
PROROPORUS, Ehrenberg, 1844. Ber. k. pr. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1844, 75.
argus, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xx, ii, 8. [= Boliv. punctata. ]
? —— clavulina, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxx, 15. [= Boliv. dilatata =
B. incrassata, Reuss. |
complanatus, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, x1, 1860, 231, xii,
5a, b.
Reuss’ Models, No. 41, 1865 (Catal., No. 76, 1861). [=
1st stage of a Bigenerina. |
Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vim, 1877, 25, pl., 33.
crete, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvii, 29, and xxviii, 20. [= Polym.
thouint.
te the. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxvii, vi, 2. [= ? Polymorphina. |
eylindroides, Roemer. Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein, 1845-46,
678, xxiv, 80. [Polymorphina, 1838.]
Bronn, ete Geognostica, ed. 3, ml, 1853-56, 234,
xxxv¥, 31a, b.
? denticulatus, Ehr. Ber. k. pr. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845, 374.
lingua, Ehr. Ber. k. pr. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1844, 67 and 95 ; and Mikro-
geologie, 1854, xxi, 83. [— Boliv. punctata, ribbed v. ]
obtusus, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxii, 11, 23. [= Polym. com-
pressa. |
wo te Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxii, u, 24. [= Bigen. digi-
tata, d’O.}
ombonii, Hantken. Ertek. Termesz. kérebél, xm, No. 1, 1883, 10, i, 3;
and Math. Nat. Ber. Ungarn, m1, 1884, 131.
g (Gramm.?) pachyderma, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiii, 25. [=
Text. agglutinans. ]
schultzei, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xiv, Abth. 1, 1862 (1863),
80, ix, 10a, b.
siculus, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvi, 18. [= probably Polym.
thouint. |
subdepressus, Miinster. Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46,
679, xxiv, 81. [Polymorphina, 1838.]
verrucosus, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxix, 29. [— Polym. tubercu-
lata, (d’O.).]
Schwager, Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, vii, 19.
PROTEONINA, Williamson, 1858. Recent British Foram. 1858, 1.
fusiformis, Williamson. Recent British Foram. 1858, 1, i, 1. [v. also
Reophaz. |
—— levigata, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 1, 1875, 20, i,
2a, b; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise). [= ?.
pseudospirale, Williamson. Recent British Foram. 1858, 2, i, 2 and
3. [v. also Haplophragmium. |
340 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
PROTEONINA rugosa, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 1, 1875,
20, 1, la, b; (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
sp. Carpenter, Proc. Roy. Soc. xvi, 1869, 60 ; The Microscope, ed. 5,
1875, 533, figs. d, e, f. [== Marsipella elongata, Norman. |
PSAMMATODENDRON, Norman, MS., 1881. Brady, Denksehr. k. Ak. Wiss.
Wien, xii, 1881, 98, No. 13; Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [5], vim, 1881,
404.
arborescens, Norman, MS. Idem. [v. Hyperammina. |
PSAMMECHINUS, de Folin, 1881. Bull. Soc. N. H. Toulouse, xv. [v. Prem-
nammina. |
PSAMMOLYCHNA, de Folin, 1881. Bull. Soc. N. H. Toulouse, xv, 136, n.
d. ; 5 species proposed !
PSAMMOPERIDIA, de Folin, 1881. Bull. Soc. N. H. Toulouse, xv, 135, n.
d. ; 2 species proposed.
PSAMMOSIPHON,G. R. Vine. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. xxxvu, 1882, 390.
[This form, of which the type is P. amplexus, was considered by Vine to
be an annelid ; F. Chapman, in Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe. 1895, shows it
to be a Foraminifer. |
PSAMMOSPHZERA, F. E. Schulze, 1875. II. Jahresb. Comm. Wiss. Unter-
such. deutsch. Meer in Kiel, 1875, 113; Brady, Report Challenger,
1884, 249.
fusca, Schulze. IJ. Jahresb. Comm. Wiss. Untersuch. deutsch. Meer in
Kiel, 1875, 113, ui, 8a-f.
Brady, Q. Journ. Mier. Sci. x1x, 1879, 27, iv, 1 and 2.
——— — Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, ete. Thier-Reichs, 1880, 202,
v, 6.
——— — Haeusler, Neues Jahrbuch, 1883, 1, 57, iii, 1.
——— — —— PMoaecusler, Quart: Journ, Geol-|Soc: xxxmx, 11885; 26).
—____ ——_—__ ——— brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 249, xviii, 1-8.
a —— De Folin, Le Naturaliste, Ann. 10, 1888, 110, figs. 4
and 5.
de Folin, Le Naturaliste, Ann. 9, 1887, 127, fig. 13.
PSAMMOZOTIKA, de Folin, 1881. Bull. Soe. N. H. Toulouse, xv, 138, n. d. ;
1 sp. proposed.
PSECADIUM, Reuss, MS. [before 1856]. Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien,
XLIV (1), 1861, 383. [Although this genus was used by Neugeboren in
1856, Reuss does not appear to have described it before 1861.] [= Glan-
dulina.
Be ee Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, txt, Abth. 1, 1870,
478 ; v. Schlicht, Foram. Septar. Pietzpuhl, 1870, xxv, 1-10.
ellipticum, Neugeboren. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xn, 2, 1856,
99, v, 14.
Reuss’ Models, No. 29, 1865 (Catal., No. 55, 1861).
elongatum, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. x, 1858, 437, No. 1.
nussdorfense, Karrer. Abh. k. k. geol. Reichs. 1x, 1877, 379, xvi b, 23.
ovatum, Seguenza. Atti R. Ace. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880, 139, xiii, 8.
Vs 13:
subovatum, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lt, Abth. 1, 1864 (1865),
MOG irae
PSEUDOTEXTULARIA, Rzehak, 1886. Verh. Nat. Ver. Brunn, xxiv, Heft
1, 1885 (1886), Sitzungsber. 8.
PSEUDOTRUNCATULINA, Andreae, 1884.
dutemplei (d’Orb.). Andreae, Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. m1,
Heft 3, 1884, 213, viii, 10. [Rotalina, 1846. ]
Andreae, Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. u, Heft 3, 1884, 214, fig. 9.
PTYGOSTOMUM, Ehrenberg, 1841. Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1841, 409.
oligoporum, Ehr. Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, m1, vii, 51, 1841, 427.
[= Planorbuline ?]
{
4
é
'
‘
\
simplex, Neugeboren. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, x11, 2, 1856, 99,
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 341
- PTYGOSTOMUM orphei, Ehr. Ber. k. pr. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1854, 248.
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxv, B, iv, 1 and 2. [=
Globig. bulloides. |
quinarium, Ebr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxii, i, 28. [= Globig. hir-
suta, d’O. |
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxv, i, A, 43. [= Planorb.
vulgaris. |
——senarium, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxii, i, 27. [= Globig. hir-
suta, d’O.]
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxv, i, A, 42. [= Planorb.
vulgaris. |
sp., Harting, Verh. Kon. Ak. Wetensch. x, 1864, 9, i, 6 and 7.
PTYKA, de Folin, 1881. Bull. Soe. N. H. Toulouse, xv, 139, n.d. ; 1 sp. pro-
osed.
PULLENIA, Parker & Jones, 1862. C., P., & J., Introd. Foram. 1862, 184 ;
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 614.
bulloides (d’Orbigny). C., P., & J., Introd. Foram. 1862, 184, xii, 12.
[ Nonionina, 1826. ]
Hantken, A magy. kir. féldt. int. évk6nyve, Iv, 1875 (1876),
50, x, 9; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, rv, 1875 (1881),
59, same pl. and fig.
— Zittel, Handbuch Palaeont., Abth. 1, 1876, 88, fig. 257.
—_—_ ——__ -—__. Schwager, Boll. R. Com. geol. Ital. vu, 1877, 25, pl., 14.
Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, ete. Thier-Reichs, 1880, 211,
ix, 14.
eS
Andreae, Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. um, Heft
3, 1884, 206, ix, 23.
Steinmann, Elem. Paléont. 1, 1888, 32, fig. 16.
communis (d’Orb.). Hantken, A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkényve, Iv,
1875 (1876), 50, x, 10; and Mitth. a.d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt,
Iv, 1875 (1881), 59, same pl. and fig. [P. elongata, Hantk., on plate. ]
[See Nonionina. |
compressa, Seguenza. Atti R. Ace. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880, 221, xvii, 14,
14a.
—— compressiuscula, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv, 1866,
150.
v. quadriloba, Reuss. Sitz.k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, tv, Abth.
1, 1867, 87, iii, 8a, b.
v. quinqueloba, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lv,
Abth. 1, 1867, 87.
Andreae, Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. nu, Heft
3, 1884, 206, ix, 22.
— elongata, Hantken. See P. communis, d’Orb. ; = Nonionina.
falx (Czjzek). Terrigi, Atti Ace. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxx1m, 1880, 190,
i, 22. [Nonionina, 1843. ]
obliquiloculata, Parker & Jones. Phil. Trans. 1865, 368, xix, 4a, 6.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 618, Ixxxiv, 16-20.
— quinqueloba, Reuss. Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 617, lxxxiv, 14
and 15. [Nonionina, 1851. ]
Balkwill & Wright, Trans. R. Irish Ac. xxvur (Sci.),
1885, 348, xii, 29a, 29d.
Brady, Parker, & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. x11, pt. 7, 1888,
226, xliii, 22 and 23.
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Mier. Soc. 1889, 487, xi,
29.
—— spheeroides, d’Orbigny. Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865, 368, xiv,
43a, b; xvii, 53. [Nonionina, 1826. ]
J., P., & B., Crag Foram., Pal. Soc. x1x, 1866, n. d., ii, 31
and 32.
342 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
PULLENIA spheroides, d’Orbigny. Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei,
Xxx, 1880, 18, 1, 21.
Hamilton, Trans. N. Zealand Inst. x1, 1881, 396, xvi, 15.
Goes, K. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl. xix, No. 4, 1882,
104, viii, 248-250.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 615, Ixxxiv, 12 and 13 ;
and cut, fig. 18, 616.
Balkwill & Wright, Trans. R. Irish Ac. xxvuir (Sci.),
1885, 348, xii, 28a, 28d.
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Mier. Soe. [2], v1, 1886,
756, xvi, 10a, b.
Brady, Parker, & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soe. xu, pt. 7, 1888,
226, xhii, 21 and 24.
PULVINULINA, Parker & Jones, 1862. Carpenter, Parker, & Jones, Introd.
Foram. 1862, 201 ; Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 681.
——— affinis, Hantken. A magy.kir. foldt. int. évkényve, Iv, 1875 (1876), 68,
x, 6; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, rv, 1875 (1881),
78, same pl. and fig.
—— auricula (Fichtel & Moll). J., P., & B., Crag Foram., Pal. Soe. x1x,
1866, n. d., ii, 33-35. [ Nautilus, 1798. ]
P., J., & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vim,
1871, 173, xii, 143. [See Rotalia brongniartii, d’O.]
Terrigi, Atti Ace. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxx, 1880, 206,
iii, 58.
Goés, K. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl. xrx, No. 4, 1882,
109, viii, 273-275.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 688, evi, 5a, b, c.
Malagoli, Atti Soc. Nat. Modena, (Rend.) 3, m1, 1887,
110, i, 16.
a Agassiz, Three Cruises “ Blake,” 1, 1888, 169, fig. 515.
—__ ——__ ——— Terrigi, Mem. R. Ace. Lincei, [4], v1, 1889, 119, ix, 2.
Soldani, Testac. 1, 1, 1789, 56, pl. 374 — this form.
see Cancris.
badensis (Czjzek). Carpenter, Parker, & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862,
201, fig. xxxii, A. [otalina, 1848. ]
Terrigi, Atti Ace. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxv, 1883, 199,
ili, 43.
— berthelotiana (d’Orbigny). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 701, evi,
la, b,c. [See Rotalina, 1839. ]
——— bimammata (Giimb.). Ublig, Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, xxxv1,
1886, 192, iii, 7 and 8 ; v, 4,5, and 8. [Rotalia, 1868. ]
— breeckiana, Brady. Carbonif. Foram., Pal. Soc. xxx, 1876, 140, vi, 12.
— brogniarti [brongniarti], d’Orb. Hantken, A magy. kir. foldt. int.
évkényve, Iv, 1875 (1876), 68, ix, 5; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar.
geol. Anstalt, Iv, 1875 (1881), 78, same pl. and fig. [Given as Pulv.
budensis in deser. of plate. ]
boueana (d’Orbigny). Reuss, Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv, 1865,
161, iv, 14. [Rotalina, 1846. ]
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Mier. Soe. [2], v1, 1886,
758, xvi, 20a-—c.
—— budensis, Hantken. A magy. kir. fldt. int. évkényve, Iv, 1875 (1876),
not deser., ix, 5; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv,
1875 (1881), same pl. and fig. [See P. drogniarti. |
—— ef. campanella, Giimbel. Schwager, Palaeontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal.
Theil, 131, xxviii (5), 3a-d._ [Rotalia, 1868. ]
——— canariensis (d’Orb.). S. R. J. Owen, Journ. Linnean Soc. (Zool.) rx,
1867, 148, v, 20 and 21. [Rotalina, 1839.]
——— Terrigi, Atti Ace. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxx1m, 1880, 207,
iii, 59, 60.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 043
PULVINULINA canariensis (d’Orb.). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884,
692, ciii, 8-10.
——— candidula, Schwager. Palaeontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 133,
xxvill (5), 10a—d.
— caracolla (Roemer). See Gyroidina.
Soldani, Testac. 1, 1, 1789, 56, pl. 38G = var. of this form.
communis (d’Orbigny). P., J., & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.
[4], vu, 1871, 173, xi, 145. [Rotalia, 1826. ]
concentrica, Parker & Jones, MS. Brady, Trans. Linnean Soe. xxiv,
1864, 470, xlviii, 14.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 686, ev, 1a, 4, c.
Uhlig, Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, xxxvr, 1886, 190,
il, 3 and 4.
Soldani, Testac. 1, 1, 1789, 56, pl. 37B = this form.
— contraria, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lx11, 1870, 490, No. 3; v.
Schlicht, Foram. Pietzpuhl, 1870, xxii, 10-13.
— cordieriana (d’Orb.). Jones, Cat. Foss. Foram. Brit. Mus. 1882, 88.
[ Rotalina, 1840. ]
— cordiformis (Costa). Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, tv, Abth. 1,
1867, 103, v, 3a, b. [ Valvulina, 1856. ]
erassa (d’Orbigny). S. R. J. Owen, Journ. Linn. Soe. (Zool.) rx, 1867,
148, v, 18 and 19. [Rotalina, 1840. ]
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 694, ciii, 11 and 12.
deludens, Schwager. Palaeontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 135, no
figure.
—— dispansa, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 687, exv, 3a, b.
elegans (d’Orbigny). P., J., & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4],
vu, 1871, 174, xii, 142. [Rotalia, 1826. ]
Tate & Blake, Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 472, xvii, 38, 38a.
Goés, K. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl. xrx, No. 4, 1882,
111, vii, 283-285.
v. trochus, Roemer. Goés, K. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl.
xix, No. 4, 1882, 112, viii, 286-288. [Rotalia, 1838.]
vy. tenella, Jones. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. xx, 1884,
(ko eswainin UCR
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 699, ev, 4, 5, and 6.
[Brady]. Walther, Mitth. Zool. Stat. Neapel, vir, 1888, 382, xx, 6.
B., P., & J., Trans. Zool. Soe. x11, pt. 7, 1888, 228, xlvi, 2.
——— Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Mier. Soc. 1889, 487, xi,
30-32.
See P. repanda (F. & M.).
— erinacea, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, tvu1, Abth. 1, 1868, 187,
Win ee
exigua, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 696, cili, 13 and 14.
——— eximia, Rzehak. Ann. k.k. Nat. Hofmuseums, ur, Heft 3, 1888, 263,
Say (OR UH (Be
favus, Brady. Geol. Mag. [2], tv, 1877, 535 [not figured ].
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 701, civ, 12-16.
formosa, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, t1x, Abth. 1, 1869, 464, iii,
la-c.
haidingeri (d’Orb.). Hantken, A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkényve, rv,
1875 (1876), 67, xv, 10 ; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt,
Iv, 1875 (1881), 77, same pl. and fig. [Rotalina, 1846. |
hauerii (d’Orbigny). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 690, evi, 6 and 7.
[ Rotalina, 1846. ]
karsteni (Reuss). Brady, Trans. Linnean Soe. xxrv, 1864, 470, xlviii,
15. [See Rotalia, 1855. ]
344
INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
PULVINULINA karsteni (Reuss). J., P., & B., Crag Foram., Pal. Soc. xrx,
1866, n. d., 11, 28-30.
Anon., Science Gossip, 1870, 11, fig. 25.
Brady, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [5], 1, 1878, 436, xxi, 1la-c.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 698, ev, 8 and 9.
758, xvi, 21la—c.
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Mier. Soe. [2], v1, 1886,
See P. repanda (F. & M.).
kiliani, Andreae. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. 1, Heft 3, 1884,
Db pyexisale
kovacsiensis, Hantken. Math. Nat. Ber. Ungarn, m1, 1885, 177.
lateralis (Terq.). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 689, evi, 2,3. [Rosa-
lina, 1878. ]
lobata, Hantken. A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkényve, Iv, 1875 (1876), 67,
x, 1; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, rv, 1875 (1881), 77,
same pl. and fig. [Given as Truncatulina in Magyar descr. of plate. ]
lobsannensis, Andreae. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. 1, Heft
3, 1884, 218, vill, 16.
—— lotus, Schwager. Palaeontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 132, xxviii
(5), 9a-d.
mediterranensis (d’0.). P.,J.,& B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.
[4], vim, 1871, 172, xii, 141. [Rosalina, 1826.]
menardii (d’Orbigny). S. R. J. Owen, Journ. Linn. Soe. (Zool.) rx,
1867, 148, v, 16. [Rotalia, 1826.]
Thomson, Proce. Roy. Soc. xxi, 1875, 37, iii, 1 and 2.
v. cultrata, d’Orb. Vanden Broeck, Ann. Soc. Belge
Micros. 1, 1876, 141, iii, 13 and 15; and Fonds de la Mer, m1, (1876).
[= Cristellaria. |
v. tumida, Brady. Geol. Mag. [2], Iv, 1877, 535 [not
figured]. [See P. tumida. ]
Wy. Thomson, Voyage Challenger, 1877, ii, 218, fig.
48a, b.
Goés, K. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl. xrx, No. 4, 1882,
112, viii, 289-295.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 690, ciii, 1 and 2.
v. fimbriata, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 691, ciii,
oa, 0.
228, xlvi, 3.
Agassiz, Three Cruises “ Blake,” 11, 1888, 169, figs. 516,
517.
- See P. repanda (F. & M.).
meneghinii, Hantken. Ertek. Termesz. kérebol, xu, No. 1, 1883, 31,
ili, 2a, b, c ; and Math. Nat. Ber. Ungarn, 11, 1884, p. 151.
micheliniana (d’Orbigny). S. R. J. Owen, Journ. Linn. Soe. (Zool.)
1x, 1867, 148, v, 17. [Rotalina, 1840.]
Vine, Science Gossip, 1878, 52, figs. 28-30.
Goés, K. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl. xrx, No. 4, 1882,
114, viii, 296-298.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 694, civ, 1 and 2.
[e)
09
ue)
a
=
ise
ie)
KB
fo)
n
fo}
[)
ae)
i
=
oP)
[0 2)
S&S
4
<
_
=|
io)
oe
229, xlvi, 9 and 10.
See P. repanda (F. & M.).
moelleri, Schwager. Palaeontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 130,
xxvil (4), 15a-d.
mokattamensis (var.), Schwager. Palaeontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal.
Theil, 134, xxviii (5), 1la-d.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 345
PULVINULINA nonioninoides, Andreae. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-
Lothr. 11, Heft 3, 1884, 256, xi, 2.
normanni, Karrer. In vy. Drasche, Frag. Geol. Luzon, 1878, 97, v, 24 ;
and Bol. Com. Map. Geol. Espaii. vu, 1880, 280, F, 10.
oblonga (Will.). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 688, evi, 4a, b, c.
[ Rotalina, 1858. ]
vy. seabra, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 689, evi, 8a,
b, c.
Brady, Parker, & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. xu, pt. 7, 1888,
229, xlvi, 5.
——— partschiana (d’Orbigny). See Rotalina, 1846.
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lx, 1870, 36; v. Schlicht,
Foram. Septar. Pietzpuhl, 1870, xx, 23-25, 29-31.
— [partschi|] Zittel, Handb. Pal., Abth. 1, 1876, 94, fig. 32}.
[partschi | Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vu, 1877, 26,
pl., 42.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 699, ev, 3a, b,c; and
700, cut 21.
patagonica (d’O.). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 693, ciii, Ta, b, c.
[ Rotalina, 1839. ]
pauperata, Parker & Jones. Phil. Trans. 1865, 395, xvi, 50, 51a, 510.
[See P. repanda (F. & M.).]
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 696, civ, 3-11.
perlata, Andreae. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. u, Heft 3, 1884,
216, viii, 12.
—petrolei, Andreae. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. u, Heft 3,
1884, 217, viii, 15.
procera, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. xx1, 1881, 66.
= Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 698, ev, 7a, 4, c.
prominens, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, trx, Abth. 1, 1869, 463,
ill, 2a-c.
punctulata (d’Orb.). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 685, civ, 17a,
b,c. [Rotalia, 1826. ]
varr. Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. [2], v1,
1886, 758, xvi, 22a—c, 23a-c.
See P. repanda (F. & M.).
— pulchella (d’Orbigny). J., P., & B., Crag Foram., Pal. Soc. xrx, 1866,
n. d., li, 25-27. [Rotalia, 1826.]
Soldani, Testa. 1, 1, 1789, 56, pl. 35R = this form.
See Cidarollus.
pygmea, Hantken. A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkényve, tv, 1875 (1876),
67, x, 8; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, rv, 1875 (1881),
78, same pl. and fig. [Given as Truncatulina in deser. of plate. }
[pygmeea, Hantk.]. Andreae, Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr.
11, Heft 3, 1884, 216, viii, 13.
— repanda (Fichtel & Moll), (varr.). Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865,
390, xiv, 12-17, xvi, 35-51. [ Nautilus, 1798.]
v. elegans (d’O.). Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865,
397, xvi, 4446. [Rotalia, 1826.]
v. karsteni (Rss.). Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865,
396, xiv, 14, 15, and 17, xv, 38-40. [Rotalia, 1855.]
v. menardii (d’O.). Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865,
394, xvi, 35-37. [Rotalia, 1826.]
v. Menardii (d’O.), subv. canariensis (d’O.). Parker
& Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865, 395, xvi, 47-49. [Rotalina, 1839. ]
v. menardii (d’O.), subv. micheliniana (d’O.). Parker
& Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865, 396, xiv, 16, xvi, 41-43. [Rotalina, 1840.]
v. menardii (d’O.), subv. pauperata, Parker & Jones.
Phil. Trans. 1865, 395, xvi, 50, 51a, 51b. [See P. pauperata. |
346 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
PULVINULINA repanda (Fichtel & Moll), v. punctatula (d’O.). Parker
& Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865, 394, xiv, 12 and 13. [Rotalia, 1826.]
J., P., & B., Crag Foram., Pal. Soc. x1x, 1866, n. d., ii,
Anon., Science Gossip, 1870, 11, fig. 24. [= Rosalina
concamerata, Will. ]
— P.,J., & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vin,
1871, 172, xii, 140. [See Rosalina mediterranensis, d’O.]
Terrigi, Atti Ace. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxx, 1880, 206,
iii, 61.
Goés, K. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl. xrx, No. 4, 1882,
110, viii, 276-282.
Jones, in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1883, 648, xxiv, 16a, 4, c.
Terrigi, Atti Ace. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxv, 1883, 198,
iii, 42.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 684, civ, 18a, J, c.
v. concamerata, Montagu var. Brady, Report Chal-
lenger, 1884, 685, civ, 19a, b, c. [Serpula, 1808 ; fide Williamson. See
also Rotalina and notes in Report Challenger, 685. |
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Mier. Soe. [2], v1, 1886,
757, xvi, 18a-—c.
v. concamerata, Will. Sherborn & Chapman, Journ.
R. Mier. Soe. [2], vi, 1886, 758, xvi, 19a-c. [Serpula, 1808. ]
Soldani, Testac. 1, 1, 1789, 56, pl. 37C, D, F' = varr. of
this form.
v. pulchella, d’O. Soldani, Testac. 1, 1, 1789, 56, pl.
36S, V, X = varr. of this form. [X = P. boueana (dO.).] [See Ro-
talia. A
vermicular var. See MrumentariaT speciei.
—— rjisanensis, Uhlig. Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichs. xxxu, 1883, 772, viii,
4-6.
——— rotula (Kaufmann). Uhlig, Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, xxxv1,
1886, 193, iii, 5,6; v, 6,7. [Hemistegina, 1867. ]
—- sacculata, Jones & Parker. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], xv, 1876, 284,
euts, 1, 2, and 3.
— schreibersii (d’Orbigny). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 697, exv,
la, b,c. [Rotalina, 1846. ]
Brady, Parker, & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. xu, pt. 7, 1888,
298, xlvi, 4.
scitula, Brady. Proc. Roy. Soc. Edinburgh, x1, 1882, 716, not figured.
Balkwill & Millett, Journ. Mier. mm, 1884, 85, iv, 12.
semiornata, Howchin. Trans. R. Soc. S. Austr. xu, 1889, 14, i, 12.
semiplecta, Schwager. Palaeontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 130,
xxvil (4), 16a-d.
similis, Hantken. A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkényve, rv, 1875 (1876),
68, x, 5; and Mitth. a.d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, 1v, 1875 (1881),
78, same pl. and fig.
soldanii (d’O.). P., J., & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vu,
1871, 172, xii, 144. [ Rosalina, 1826. ]
Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxv, 1883, 199,
ii, 44.
Terrigi, Mem. R. Ace. Lincei, [4], v1, 1889, 119, ix, 3.
spinulifera (Reuss). Steinmann, Elem. Paléont. 1, 1888, 20 and 30,
figs. 3Ba and 13. [ Rotalia, 1862. ]
Prestwich, Geology, 1888, 11, 278, 1446.
sanctee-odiliz, Andreae. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. um,
Heft 3, 1884, 224, viii, 17.
subinflata (var.), Schwager. Palaeontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil,
131, xxvii (4), Lla-d.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 347
PULVINULINA terquemi, Schwager. Palaeontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal.
Theil, 134, xxviii (5), 3a-d.
trochiformis, Andreae. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. u, Heft
3, 1884, 216, viii, 14.
truncatulinoides (d’Orbigny). Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865,
398, xvi, 41-43. [ Rotalina, 1839.]
tumida, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 692, cili, 4-6. [P. menardii,
var. 1877. |
umbilicata (d’Orb.). Jones, Geologist, v1, 1863, 294 and 432, xv, 9-11.
[ Rotalina, 1840. ]
umbilicata, Hantken. A magy. kir. foldt. int. évkényve, Iv, 1875
(1876), not deser., xv, 9; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt,
Iv, 1875 (1881), same pl. and fig. [Given as Discorb. disca in German
text, 76. ]
umbonata, Reuss. Hantken, A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkényve, Iv,
1875 (1876), 67, ix, 8; and Mitth. a.d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt,
Iv, 1875 (1881), 77, same pl. and fig. [Rotalina, 1851. ]
Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxv, 1883, 200,
iv, 45, 46.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 695, ev, 2a, d, c.
vermiculata (d’Orbigny). Carpenter, Parker, & Jones, Introd. Foram.
1862, 211, xiii, 4-6. [| Planorbulina, 1826.] [Structural. ]
— P., J. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vu,
1871, 178, xii, 146.
Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, ete. Thier-Reichs, 1880, 207,
1D: eee
[vermicularis |
iW
Jones, in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1883, 648, xxiv,
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 687, exv, 2a, b.
see Eponides.
? see Jesites.
see Nautilus.
PULVINULUS, Lamarck, 1816.
asterisans [F. & M.]. Lamarck, Ency. Method., “ Vers,” (1830), n. d.,
, 466, f. 10 (pls. 1827), (P. & J. quote pt. 23, 1816).
repandus [F.&M.]. Lamarck, Ency. Method., “ Vers,” (1830), n. d.,
466, f. 9 (pls. 1827), (P. & J. quote pt. 23, 1816).
Pulvis ut supra, sed ex microscopicis prorsus Testis, ete. Soldani,
Sagg. Oritt. 1780, 110, viii, 464A, BB. [= Gyroidina orbicularis. ]
Pulvis ut supra, sed ex microscopicis prorsus Testis, etc. Soldani,
Sagg. Oritt. 1780, 110, viii, 46CC. [= Nodos. scalaris, Batsch.]
Pulvis ut supra, sed ex microscopicis prorsus Testis, ete. Soldani,
Sagg. Oritt. 1780, 110, viii, 46DD. [= Gyroidina soldanii. |
Pulvis ut supra, sed ex microscopicis prorsus Testis, ete. Soldani,
Sage. Oritt. 1780, 110, viii, 4622. [= Pulvinulina auricula.]
Pulvis ut supra, sed ex microscopicis prorsus Testis, ete. Soldani,
Sage. Oritt. 1780, 110, vii, 46XX, YY. [= Rotalia soldanii, var. ]
Pulvis ut supra, sed ex microscopicis prorsus Testis, etc. Soldani,
Sage. Oritt. 1780, 110, vii, 467Z. [— Amphistegina lessoni. ]
PUPINA, d’Orbigny. Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundriss Verstein. 1845-1846, 646.
[D’Orbigny, in De la Sagra’s Hist. phys. Ile Cuba, 1839, “ Foramini-
féres,” 109, describes the genus Chrysalidina ; as the locality for his
species is the same as that quoted by Reuss, and as only one species
was known to d’Orbigny, it is fair to assume that Pupina was a misquo-
tation.
PUSTULARIA, Gray, 1858. Proc. Zool. Soc. London, xxv1, 1858, 271. [=
Polytrema. |
rosa, Gray. Proc. Zool. Soc. London, xxv, 1858, 271, not fig’d. [=
Polytrema miniaceum. |
a as
348 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
PYLODEXIA, Ehrenberg, 1858. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin,
1858, 27.
atlantica, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872, 292.
Ehrenberg, Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), iv, 2.
globigerina, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872, 292.
glomerulus, Ehr. Monatsber. k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1861, 308.
Ehrenberg, Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), i, 23.
——— heteropora, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872, 292.
——— megastoma, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872, 292.
platytetras, Ebr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872, 293.
Ehrenberg, Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), iii, 14.
pusilla, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1858, 27. [=
Globig. pusilla. |
rubra, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872, 293.
———-tetratrias, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1858, 27.
[= “ Globigerina.” ]
Ehrenberg, Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), xi, 8.
—— uvula, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1861, 308.
Ehrenberg, Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), 11, 24
and 25.
PYRGO, Defrance, 1824.
leevis, Defrance. Dict. Sci. Nat. xxxu, 1824, 273; Atlas, Conch.
Ixxxviii, 2. [= Biloc. bulloides, d’O. |
Blainville, Malacologie, 1825 (pls. 1827), 482, 1xii bis, 2.
- Cuvier, Animal Kingdom, Henderson’s ed. 10, 1834 (pls.
1837), 22, vii, 13; and Griffith ed. xm (1834), 21, i, 13.
[Blainv.]. Cuvier, Régne Animal, 1836-46, ix (plates, x), 37,
Xvi, 2.
——— mediterranea, Risso. Hist. Nat. Europe, rv, 1826, 25.
PYRULINA,* d’Orbigny, 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat. vit, 1826, 267.
acuminata, d’Orbigny. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [1], rv, 1840, 43, iv,
18 and 19; facsimile in Science Gossip, 1870, 157, fig. 150. [See Poly-
morphina. }
Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 670, xxiv, 64.
= Bronn, Lethaea Geognostica, ed. 3, 1, 1851-52, 88, xxix!,
16a, b
Beudant, Géologie, ed. 8, 1858, 117, fig. 97 ; later eds.
same fig.
gutta, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 267, No. 28. [See Poly-
morphina. |
Reuss’ Models, No. 96, 1865 (Catal., No. 68, 1861).
obtusa, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLv1, Abth. 1, 1862 (1863), 79,
ix, 9.
ovulum, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxi, 35 and 36. [= Polym.
lactea, W. & J.]
von Schlicht, Foram. Septar. Pietzpuhl, 1870, plates xxv and xxvii.
“ Quadriloculaires,” Terquem, Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], Iv, 1886, 72-75,
viii, 21-43. [Merely a elassificatory term for some Milioline. ]
QUINQUELOCULINA, d’Orbigny, 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 301.
abnormis, Terquem. Méim. Soc. géol. France, [3], U, 1882, 178, xix
(xxvil), 13a—d.
—— affinis, Costa. Atti Accad. Pont. vu, fas. 2, 1856, 329, xxv, 13A, B, C.
affinis, Eichwald. Lethaea Rossiea, m1, 1853, 13, i, 15a-d. [Mitliola,
1830.]
affinis, @’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 302, No. 41.
ageglutinans, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839,
“ Foraminiferes,” 195, xii, 11-13; also in Spanish, 1840, 168, same pl.
and fig. [See Miliola and Miliolina. |
* Given by d’Orbigny as a subgenus of Polymorphina.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 349
QUINQUELOCULINA akneriana, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne,
1846, 290, xviii, 16-21. [See Miliolina. |
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 2, 1876, 85,
xii, 5a, b,c; (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
alata, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 1, 1875, 38, vi, 2a, d,
ec; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
anguina, Terg. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 78, ix (xiv),
20a-c.
Terquem, Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 180, xix
(xxvil), 20a-c.
angularis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 302, No. 23.
angulata, Terquem. Quatr. Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1874, 334, xxxvii,
13-18.
angulata (Will.). Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 1, 1875,
40, vi, 13a, b,c ; (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise). [See Miliolina bicornis,
var.
ae (Phil.). Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvi, 1856, 253, ix,
90. [ Triloculina, 1843. ]
angustidentata, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], mu, 1882, 175,
Xviii (xxvi), 26-28.
angustissima, Rss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 384, xlix, 18.
annularis, Terquem. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 180, xix
(xxvii), 17a-c.
antillarum, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839,
‘“* Foraminiféres,” 194, xii, 4-7 [error for 46] ; also in Spanish, 1840,
167, same pl. and fig.
araucana, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, pt. 5, “ Foramini-
féres,” 76, ix, 13-15.
arenosa, Terquem. Meém. Soe. géol. France, [3], Iv, 1886, 87, x, 19-41.
argus, Ehrenberg. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845, 374.
ariminensis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 301, No. 16.
aspera, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 301, No. 11.
Terquem, Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 65, vi
(xi), lla-e.
= Q. seminulum (Linn.) ; see Frumentaria seminula.
asperula, Seguenza. Atti Accad. Gioenia Sci. Nat. [2], xvi, 1862, 120,
ii, 6, 6a and 66.
iii
Schwager, Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 1, 1866, 203, iv,
16a, b, c.
atropos, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lym, Abth. 1, 1868, 152,
ii, 6.
auberiana, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839,
“ Foraminiféres,” 193, xii, 1-3 ; also in Spanish, 1840, 167, same pl. and
fig. [See Miliolina.]
badenensis, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 299, xx, 10-12.
bajociana, Terquem. Bull. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1v, 1876, 499, xvii,
24.
berthelotiana, d’Orbigny. Barker, Webb, & Berthelot, Hist. Nat. [es
Canaries, 1839, ii, pt. 2, “ Foraminiféres,” 142, iii, 25-27.
bicarinata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 302, No. 35.
Terquem, Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 68, vii
5 Le gee le het Sree OP a et
(xii), 10a-c.
bicarinella, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, trx, Abth. 1, 1869, 456, i,
6a-c.
bicornis (Walk.). Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 1, 1875,
39, vi, 6a, b,c; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise). [Serpula, 1798. |
v. elegans, Will. Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque,
pt. 1, 1875, 39, vi, 7a, b ; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise). [See Miliolina
bicornis, var. |
350 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
QUINQUELOCULINA bicostata, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq.
bn)
ete. Cuba, 1839, ‘‘ Foraminiféres,” 195, xii, 8-10 ; also in Spanish, 1840,
168, same pl. and fig.
bidentata, d’Orb. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839, ‘ Fora-
miniféres,” 197, xii, 18-20 ; also in Spanish, 1840, 169, same pl. and fig.
biondi, Seguenza. Atti Accad. Gioenia Sci. Nat. [2], xvi, 1862, 119,
ii, 7, Ta and 7b.
birostris (Lam.). Terquem, Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 181,
xix (xxvii), 23a, 6. [Miliolites, 1804. ]
bistorta, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 78, ix (xiv),
21a-c.
bosciana, d’Orb. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839, “ Fora-
miniféres,” 191, xi, 22-24 ; also in Spanish, 1840, 165, same pl. and fig.
——— boueana, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 293, xix, 7-9. [See
Mitiolina. |
Costa, Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, 329, xxv,
1bAY B,C:
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 2, 1876, 84,
xii, la, b,c; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
brauni, Reuss. Neues Jahrbuch, 1853, 674, ix, 4.
brongniartii, d’Orb. J., P., & B., Crag Foram., Pal. Soc. x1x, 1866,
14, iii, 41 and 42, iv, 2. [Triloculina, 1826. ]
Jones, in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1883, 651, xxiii, 6a, b.
bronniana, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 287, xviii, 4-6.
buchiana, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 289, xviii, 10-12.
Costa, Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, 327,
xxvi, 7A, B, C.
——— bulloides, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 301, No. 9.
Terquem, Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 66, vi
(xi), 17a—19c.
——— canaliculata, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 74, viii
(xill), 23a-c.
candeiana, d’Orb. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839, “ Fora-
miniferes,” 199, xii, 24-26 ; also in Spanish, 1840, 170, same pl. and fig.
Brady, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], v1, 1870, 286, xi, la, b.
carinata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 302, No. 28.
Terquem, Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, viii
(xxvi), 16 and 17.
caudata, Ehrenberg. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845, 374
and 376. [See Spiroloc. caudata. ]
? Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiii, 52. [= ?
centrata, Terquem. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], mu, 1882, 177, xix
(xxvii), 3-5.
clotho, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, tvu1, Abth. 1, 1868, 146, 1i, 5.
cognata, Bornemann. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vu, 1855, 350,
5:b- eH Le
compressa, Terg. et Berth. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 85,
vii (xvil), lla, b.
concava, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 386, li, 2.
concinna, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 384, 1, 2.
confusa, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xiv, Abth. 1, 1863 (1864),
42, ii, 8a-c.
conica, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 187, xx
(xxviii), 22a—c.
contorta, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 298, xx, 4-6.
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 2, 1876, 81,
xi, 4a, b,c; (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
[eontortus ?], d’Orb. Balkwill & Millett, Journ. Micr. m1, 1884, 24, ©
i, 2.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 351
QUINQUELOCULINA contraria, aa! et Berth. Mém. Soe. géol. France,
[2], x, 1875, 85, vii (xvii), 12a, b :
cora, a? Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, pt. 5, “ Foraminiferes,”
76, ix, 16-18.
cor-anguinum (Lamarck). Mantell, Pictorial Atlas Foss. Rem. 1850,
143, Ixii, 12 and 13. [Milolites, 1804. ]
—— corrugata, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, n. d., xxv,
14.
—_. costata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 301, No. 3.
Terquem, Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 63, vi
(xi), 3a—5e.
Terquem, Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 183, xx
(xxviii), 8 and 9.
costata, Karrer. Sitz.k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, tv, Abth. 1, 1867, 362, iii, 4.
crassa, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 301, No. 14.
Terquem, Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 186, xx
(xxviii), 20 and 21.
crassicostata, Terquem. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 185,
xx (xxviii), 14-17.
cuvieriana, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839,
“ Foraminiféres,” 190, xi, 19-21; also in Spanish, 1840, 164, same pl.
and fig. [v. Miliolina.]
denticulata, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, 325,
xxv, 9A, B, C [error for 6].
depressa, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 302, No. 38.
Terquem, Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 70, viii
(xiii), 1-11.
dilatata, d’ Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839, “ Fora-
regres? 192, xi, 28-30 ; - also i in Spanish, 1840, 166, same pl. aad fig.
dimidiata, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 2, 1876, 81, xi,
yah OOS (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
disciformis (Will.). Terquem, Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878,
73, vill (xiii), 22a-c. [v. Miliolina seminulum. ]
var. Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 3, 1881,
135, xvii, 17a, b ; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
—- disparilis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 302, No. 21.
disticha, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 183, xx
(xxvill), Ta-c.
dubia, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 303, No. 47.
dutemplei, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 294, xix, 10-12.
Harting, Magt van het Kleine, 1849, iii, fig. 6 ; German
by Dr. me Schwartzkopf, 1851, 81.
enerea: Schwager. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil m, 1866, 204, iv, 18a,
One:
elegans, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 301, No. 12.
Terquem, Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 64, vi (xi),
Ta-9e.
enoplostoma, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839,
“ Foraininiféres,” 196, xii, 14-17 ; also in Spanish, 1840, 169, same pl.
and fig.
eos, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, tix, Abth. 1, 1869, 457, i, Ta—c.
ermani, Bornemann. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vil, 1855, 351, xix, 6.
Vv. trigonostomea, Franzenau. Féldtani Kézliny, xe
1881, 45 and 98, iii, 10-12.
excavata, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, ivi, Abth. 1, 1868, 148,
ii, 9.
fabularoides, Karrer. Sitz.k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, L, Abth. 1, 1864 (1865),
704, i, 3.
falcifera, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lvm, Abth. 1, 1868, 151,
il, o.
oo2 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
QUINQUELOCULINA ferussaci, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 301,
No. 18. [v. Miliola and Miliolina.]
DiOrbigDy,, Modeéles, No. 32, 1826.
Es ws B. [VO., Modéles, 32], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.
[3], xvi, 1865, oA, if Fe
, & B., Crag Foram., Pal. Soc. xrx, 1866, 12, iv, 4.
Basset, Ann. Soe. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (1885), 163,
fig.
——. Isecaocae, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. viz, 1826, 302, No. 30.
——~— flexuosa, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, pt. 5, “ Foramini- —
féres,” 73, iv, 4-6.
——- foeda, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 384, 1, 5 and 6.
fusca, Brady. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], v1, 1870, 286, xi, 2a, }, ¢,
and 3.
Schulze, Arch. mikrosk. Anat. x1, 1875, 134, vi, 17-20.
gibberula, Terquem. Quatr. Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1874, 333,
xxxvl, 17a and 6.
glomerata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 301, No. 7.
Terquem, Mém. Soe. géol. France, en I, 1882, 175, xviii
(xxvi), 22-25.
gracilis, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, n. d., xxvi, 1.
gracilis, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1v, Abth. 1, 1867, 361, iii, 2.
grata, Terquem. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 75, ix (xiv),
4a-Te.
gregaria, Andreae. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. u, Heft 3,
1884, 278, xi, 10-12.
grinzingensis, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 385,
hi, de
gualtieriana, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839, —
“ Foraminiféres,” 186, xi, 1-3 ; also in Spanish, 1840, 162, same pl. and ©
fig.
guancha, a’ Orbigny. Barker Webb & Berthelot, Hist. Nat. Iles Ca-
naries, 1839, u, pt. 2, “ Foraminiferes,” 143, iii, 34-36. i
haidingerii, a? Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 289, xviii, 13-
15. [v. Miliola. ]
[haidengeri | Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 1,
1875, 39, vi, 3; (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 2, 1876, 85, —
xii, 8a, b; (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
— hauerina, d’Orbigeny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 286, xvii, 25-27.
Dixon, Geol. ete. Sussex, 1850, 85, ix, 8 ; and 2d ed. 1878,
172.
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 1, 1875, 39,
vi, 5a-e ; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
hiantula, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xx1m, 1864, 8, i, 12
[error for 11].
>? ——— hirudo, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1858,
28,
Ehrenberg, Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), xi, 21.
—. —_ hybrida, Terquem. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 79, ix (xiv),
23a-c.
implexa, Terquem. Bull. Soe. zool. Fr. x1, 1886, 335, xi, 24, 25, and 26.
impressa, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. m1, 1851, 87, vii, 59. |
Bornemann, Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vu, 1855, 350, |
xix, 8.
—— Andreae, Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. 1, Heft
3, 1884, 155, x, 25 and 26.
var. Subovalis, Andreae. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-
Lothr. 0, Heft 3, 1884, 225, x, 27.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 353
QUINQUELOCULINA impressa, Terquem. Quatr. Mém. Foram. Ooli-
thique, 1874, 331, xxxvi, 2-7.
inequalis, d’Orbigny. Barker Webb & Berthelot, Hist. Nat. Iles Ca-
naries, 1839, u, pt. 2, “ Foraminiféres,” 142, iii, 28-30. [Q. incequerlis
on plate. |
inca, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, pt. 5, “ Foraminiféres,”
75, iv, 20-22.
incerta, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], mu, 1882, 178, xix
(xxvil), 12a-—c.
inconstans, Terquem. Quatr. Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1874, 333,
xxxvi, 18-20, xxxvil, 1-12.
Terquem, Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 77, ix
a a
(xiv), 15-19.
incrassata, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lv, Abth. 1, 1868, 148,
ii, 10.
inflata, d’Orbigny. P.,J., & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4],
vu, 1871, 249, viii, 16. [ Triloculina, 1826. ]
instabilis, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 177, xix
(xxvii), 6-11.
intricata, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 73, viii (xiii),
16a—210.
, involuta, Terquem. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 76, ix (xiv),
10a-c.
irregularis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 302, No. 25.
Terquem, Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 66, vi
(xi), 15a—16c.
isabellei, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, pt. 5, “ Foramini-
féres,’’ 74, iv, 17-19.
italica, Terquem.. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 69, vii (xii), 17a—
20c.
josephina, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 297, xix, 25-27.
Costa, Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, 321, xxv,
4A, B, C, D.
juleana, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 298, xx, 1-3.
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 1, 1875, 40,
vi, 9a, b,c ; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
klipsteini, Reuss. Neues Jahrbuch, 1853, 674, ix, 6.
kostejana, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lym, Abth. 1, 1868, 152, -
il, 4.
krenneri, Franzenau. Foldtani Kézliny, x1, 1881, 46 and 98, iii, 13-18.
lachesis, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lvm, Abth. 1, 1868, 146,
ii, 4.
lacunosa, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lv, Abth. 1, 1867, 362,
iy 6:
ladidorsata, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 386, 1, 12.
——— levigata, Deshayes. Deser. Coq. Charact. 1831, 252 and 259, iii, 3
and 4.
—— levigata, d’Orbigny. Amn. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 301, No. 6.
— Barker Webb & Berthelot, Hist. Nat. Iles Canaries, 1839,
Ii, pt. 2, “ Foraminiféres,” 143, i, 31-33.
Terquem, Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 173,
Xvili (xxvi), 14, 15.
lamarckiana, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839,
“ Foraminiféres,” 189, xi, 14 and 15; also in Spanish, 1840, 164, same
pl. and fig.
lamellata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 302, No. 39.
lamellidens, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xiv, Abth. 1, 1863
(1864), 41, i, Zac.
lanceolata, Terq. et Berth. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 84,
vil (xvii), 7a, b. .
HH
304
INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
QUINQUELOCULINA lata, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 2,
1876, 82, xi, 8a, b ; (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
lenticularis, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 384, 1, 5.
limbata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 302, No. 20.
lobata, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, n. d., xxvi, 248.
longicollis, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, n. d., xxv, 3.
longidentata, Terquem. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 11, 1882, 176,
Xvili (xxvi), 29 and 30, and xix (xxvii), 1 and 2.
longirostra, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 303, No. 46.
D’Orb., Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 291, xviii, 25-27.
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 2, 1876, 84,
xii, 7-9 [error for 2a, b, c], and var., fig. 3; (and Mém. Soe. Dunker-
quoise ).
[longirostris }
Aig plesmlollG:
Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. viz, 1877,
See Frumentaria seminula.
lucida, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, vm, Abth. 1, 1868, 147, ii, 7.
ludwigi, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv, 1865, 126, i, 12.
lyra, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 303, No. 45.
D’Orbigny, Modeéles, No. 8, 1826.
P., J., & B. [d’O., Modéles, No. 8], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.
[3], xvi, 1865, 20, i, 11.
Basset, Ann. Soc. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (1885), 163,
fie.
magellanica, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, pt. 5, “ Fora-
miniféres,” 77, ix, 19-21.
marie, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 300, xx, 13-15.
Pictet, Traité de Paléont., 2d ed. rv, 1857, 526, cix, 47.
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 1, 1875, 40,
vi, 12a, b ; (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
mayeriana, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 287, xviii, 1-3.
meridionalis, d’Orbigny.. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, pt. 5, “ Fora-
miniféres,” 75, iv, 1-38, and 10-13.
Schlumberger, F. Jeun. Nat., Feb., 1882, ii, 3.
navicularis, Terquem. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 187, xx
(xxvii), 24a-—c.
— nobilis, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, tvin, Abth. 1, 1868, 149, ii,
iil
nodulus, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiv, 65.
—— notata, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 385, 1, 7.
nussdorfensis, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 295, xix, 13-
15.
Costa, Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, 326, xxv,
10 and 11. :
obliqua, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lv, Abth. 1, 1867, 75, ii, 6a, 6,
Ta-c.
oblonga, Ehrenberg. Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 133.
- Ehrenberg, Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1878), i, 7.
oblonga (Mont.). Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 1, 1875,
40, vi, 10a, b; (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise). [ Vermiculum, 1803. ]
oblonga, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvimr, 1856, 252, ix, 89.
oblonga, Will. Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 2, 1876, 85,
xii, 6a, 6 ; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise). [See Miliolina seminulum,
var.
an Costa. Atti Acead. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, 328, xxi
[error for xxvi], 4A, B, C.
— occidentalis, Bailey. Smithsonian Contrib. m, 1851, 13, pl., 46-48.
ts Dawson, Canad. Nat. 0, 1857, 422, vii, 18.
oculus, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 302, No. 31.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 355
QUINQUELOCULINA oculus, d’Orbigny. Terquem, Mém. Soe. géol. France,
/ [3], 1, 1878, 65, vi (xi), 12a-c.
opaca, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvi, Abth. 1, 1863 (1864),
42, ii, 9a—-c.
: opposita (Lam.). Mantell, Pictorial Atlas Foss. Rem. 1850, 143, lxii,
i 20. [Miliolites, 1804. }
orbicularis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 302, No. 37.
[ —— Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 2, 1876, 86,
xii, 9a, b ; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
ornatissima, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lyvur, Abth. 1, 1868,
151, iii, 2. [v. Hauerina.]
: ovalis, Bornemann. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vit, 1855, 351, xix, 9.
ovata, Roemer. Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 393, iii, 78.
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvin, 1856, 252, ix, 88.
ovula, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, tvi, Abth. 1, 1868, 147, ii, 8.
—ovula, Terquem. Quatr. Mém. Foram. Oolith. 1874, 332, xxxvi, 8-16.
Terq. & Berth., Mém. Soe. géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 85,
vii (xvii), 8a, b.
Terquem, Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 76, ix
(xiv), 9a—c.
—— parasitica, Terquem. Meém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 78, ix (xiv),
22a-c.
— parisiensis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 301, No. 5.
Terquem, Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 181, xix
(xxvil), 21a—c.
partschii, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 293, xix, 4-6.
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 2, 1876, 83,
xi, 9a, b,c; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
patagonica, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, pt. 5, “ Fora-
miniféres,” 74, iv, 14-16.
paucisulcata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, L, Abth. 1, 1864 (1865),
452, i, 7.
pauperata, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 286, xvii, 22-24.
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 1, 1875, 40,
vi, lla, b,c ; (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
peregrina, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 292, xix, 1-3.
v.edentula, Franzenau. Foldtani Kézlény, x1, 1881, 45
and 97, iii, 4-6.
pertusa, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 183, xx
(xxvill), 5a-—c.
——- peruviana, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, pt. 5, “ Fora-
miniféres,” 73, iv, 1-3, 10-13.
philippii, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvim, 1856, 252, ix, 87.
——— placenta, Ehrenberg. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss.,Berlin, 1845, 374.
plana, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vo, 1826, 301, No. 8.
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 2, 1876, 83,
xi, lla, 6, ¢ ; (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
Terquem, Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 63, vi (xi),
6a-c.
Terquem, Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 174,
Xvili (xxvi), 20 and 21.
planciana, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisig. ete. Cuba, 1839,
“ Foraminiféres,” 186, x, 24 and 25, xi, 4-6 ; also in Spanish, 1840, 162,
same pl. and figs.
plicata, Terquem. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 179, xix
(xxvii), 14a—c.
— plicatella, Reuss. See plicatula.
—— plicatula, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lv, Abth. 1, 1867, 74, iii,
2a-c. [ plicatella on plate. ]
356 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
QUINQUELOCULINA plicosa, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2,
1856, 322, xxv, 2A, B, C, 5A, B, C, and 7.
poeyana, dOrbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839, “ Fora-
miniféres,” 191, xi, 25-27 ; also in Spanish, 1840, 166, same pl. and fig.
[ Q. poeyiana on plate. |
—_— polygona, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839,
“ Foraminiféres,” 198, xii, 21-23; also in Spanish, 1840, 170, same pl.
and fig.
ponderosa, Terquem. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 76, ix
(xiv), Lla—13c.
—_—— porosa, Ehrenberg. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845, 374.
—_—— prisca, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 302, No. 32.
Terquem, Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], um, 1882, 182, xx
(xxviii), 1-4.
proxima, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 69, vii (xii),
15a-16c.
pulchella, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 303, No. 42. [See
Miliolina. |
Brady, Trans. Linnean Soc. xxiv, 1864, 466, xlviii, 4.
J., P., & B., Crag Foram., Pal. Soc. x1x, 1866, 13, iv, 3.
P., J.. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vm,
1871, 250, viii, 19.
— (young). P., J.. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.
[4], vim, 1871, 249, viii, 20. [See Triloc. tricostata, d’O.]
(very young). P., J., & B. [Soldam], Ann. Mag. Nat.
Hist. [4], vim, 1871, 252, viii, 21. [See Adelos. soldanii, VO.]
Terquem, Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 68, vii
(xii), 1la—-14.
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 3, 1881, 134,
xvii, 15 and 16 ; (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
See Frumentaria seminula.
punctata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 302, No. 40.
punctata, Reuss. Neues Jahrbuch, 1853, 675, ix, 8.
punctulata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 302, No. 22.
pygmeea, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 384, 1, 3. [See
Miliolina. }
quadrangula, Nemes. Orvos termesz. értesité (term. szak), x11, 1888,
163 and 218, vi, 3.
quadrangularis, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 2, 1876,
82, xi, Ta, b,c; (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
quinquangularis, Terquem. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 74,
ix (xiv), la—2c.
——— radiosa, Terquem. Meém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 77, ix (xiv),
14a-c.
rakosiensis, Franzenau. Foldtani Koézlény, x1, 1881, 45 and 98, iii,
7-9.
—— rawackensis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 302, No. 19.
regularis, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 384, 1, 1.
reticulata, d’O. P., J., & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vim,
1871, 249, viii, 18. [ Triloculina, 1826.
—— reticulata, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xtrv, Abth. 1, 1861 (1862),
449, ii, 5.
—— rhomboides, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 0, 1882, 187, xx
(xxviil), 23a, 0.
—— rodolphina, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 299, xx, 7-9.
rostrata, Terquem. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], mu, 1882, 174, xviii
(xxvi), 18 and 19.
rotunda, Roemer. Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 394, in, 79.
——— rotundata, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, n. d., xxvi, 10.
So
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 357
QUINQUELOCULINA rotundata, Terg. & Berth. Mém. Soe. géol. France,
[2], x, 1875, 85, vii (xvii), 10a, 51.
rugosa, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 302, No. 24.
Schwager, Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 1, 1866, 203, iv,
16a, b, c. [Referred to Q. asperula, Seg., in explan. to plate. ]
sagra, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839, “ Forami-
niféres,” 188, xi, 16-18 ; also in Spanish, 1840, 163, same pl. and fig.
sancti-beati, Riitimeyer. Nouv. Mém. Soe. Helvet. Sci. Nat. x1, 1850,
Mém. 2, v, 62.
sandbergeri, Reuss. Neues Jahrbuch, 1853, 674, ix, 7.
sarmatica, Karrer. Abh. k. k. geol. Reichs. rx, 1877, 375, xvi, a, 11a,
DAG:
v. elongata, Karrer. Abh. k. k. geol. Reichs. rx, 1877,
376, xvi, a, 110.
v. virgata, Karrer. Abh.k.k. geol. Reichs. rx, 1877, 376,
Xvi, a, lle:
saxorum (Lamarck). D’Orbigny, Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 301, No. 1,
xvi, 10-14. [ Miliolites, 1804. ]
— D’Orbigny, Modéles, No. 33, 1826.
[@’Orb.]. Cuvier, Régne Animal, 1836-46, ix (pls. x), 34, xiv, 7.
[d’Orb. & Lam.]. Galeotti, Mém. Couronnés Ac. R. Bruxelles,
xu, 1837, Mém. iii, 142, iii, 19.
Smedley, Eney. Metrop. 1845, undeser., pl. “ Mollusca ? ”
25-27.
[d’Orb.]. Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 685, xxiv,
91.
Bronn, Lethaea Geognostica, ed. 3, m1, 1853-56, 248,
xxxv%, 6a-—d.
Ehrenberg, Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1855, 169, iv, xx.
[? saxorum.] [Glaue. ]
Beudant, Géologie, ed. 8, 1858, 117, fig. 105 ; later eds.,
same fig.
[d’Orb.]. P., J., & B. [d’O., Modéles, No. 33], Ann. Mag. Nat.
Hist. [3], xvi, 1865, 24, i, 13.
[@’Orb.]. Zittel, Handbuch Palaeont. Abth. 1, 1876, 77, fig. 104,
and fig. 112,
Terquem, Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 181, xix
(xxvii), 22a, b.
[d’Orb.]. Hoernes, Elem. Palaeont. 1884, 35, fig. 33 ; French ed.
1886, same fig.
Basset, Ann. Soe. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (1885), 168, fig.
Quenstedt, Handbuch Petref. ed. 3, Abth. 5 (1885), 1061,
Ixxxvai, 12:
Steinmann, Elém. Paleont. 1, 1888, 23, fig. 4H.
schreibersii, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 296, xix, 22-
24. [v. Miliola.]
[schreibersi] Suess, Boden Stadt Wien, 1862, 45, fig. 1°.
schroekingerii, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, tvut, Abth. 1, 1868,
149, ii, 12.
v. calabra, Seguenza. Atti R. Acc. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880,
154, xiv, 14a, 6 [error for 13].
scidula, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lv, Abth. 1, 1867, 361, iii, 1.
—— sclerotica, Karrer. Sitz.k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, tvur, Abth. 1, 1868, 152,
in, 5. [v. Miliolina.]
secans, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 303, No. 43. [See Milio-
lina. ]
— D’Orbigny, Modéles, No. 96, 1826.
Bronn, Lethaea Geognostica, ed. 2, 1837, 1146, xlii, 32a-c.
Roemer, Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 393, iii, 77.
——
358 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
QUINQUELOCULINA secans, d’Orbigny. Bronn, Lethaea Geognostica, ed.
3, I, 1853-56, 247, xlii, 32a, b, c.
P., J., & B. [d’O., Modéles, No. 96], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.
[3], xv1, 1865, 34, i, 10.
P., J.. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vu,
1871, 250, viii, 14.
P., J.. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vu,
1871, 250, viii, 15. [Q. vulgaris, VO., q. v.]
[seccans ] Karrer, in v. Drasche, Frag. Geol. Luzon, 1878, 88,
vy, 7; and Bol. Com. Mapa Geol. Espaii. viz, 1880, 2704, 7.
Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, ete. Thier-Reichs, 1880, 189,
iby alate
Basset, Ann. Soe. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (1885), 163, fig.
- See Frumentaria seminula, and F’. 2 speciei.
semilunaris, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 3, 1881, 134,
xvii, 14a, b, c ; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
semilunum (Linn.). Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 2,
1876, 86, xii, 10a, 6; (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise). [Misprint for
seminulum. |
seminuda, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv, 1865, 125, i, 11.
seminuda, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 76, ix
(xiv), 8a—c.
seminulum (Linné). See Serpula, 1758.
D’Orbigny, Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 303, No. 44.
G. B. Sowerby, Foram. Colne Tidal River, 1856 [privately
printed ], plate, fig. 8 and 9 [also 10].
Parker & Jones, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], xrx, 1857,
300, x, 34-36.
J., P., & B., Crag Foram., Pal. Soc. xrx, 1866, 9, iii, 35
and 36.
P., J.. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vin,
1871, 250, viii, 10.
P., J.. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vu,
1871, 250, viii, 11. [Q. aspera, d’O., q. v.]
(young)? P., J., & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.
[4], vat, 1871, 251, viii, 12. [Adelos. levigata, d’O., q. v.]
(young)? P.,J., & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.
[4], vu, 1871, 252, viii, 13. [Adelos. semistriata, d’O., q. v.]
Dawson, Canad. Nat. vi, 1872, 256, iii, 2.
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 1, 1875, 40,
vi, 8a, 6 ; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
Nicholson, Manual Palaeont. 1879, i, 108, fig. 180.
Jones, in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1883, 651, xxiii, 5a, b.
Dawson, Handbook Zoology, ed. 3, 1886, 43, fig. 30.
See Frumentaria seminula, and F’. 3 speciei.
semi-ornata, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 2, 1876, 82,
xi, 6a, b,c; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
semiplana, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vu, 1855, 275, x, 1.
semistriata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 301, No. 13.
signata, Reuss. Deukschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 385, 1, 11.
simplex, Terquem. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], m, 1882, 172, xviii
(xxvi), 5-13.
sinuosa, Terquem. Meém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 72, viii (xiii),
12a-15c.
soldanii, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 303, No. 48.
P., J.. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vim,
1871, 251, vin, 17:
See Frumentaria seminula.
— speciosa, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvu, 1856, 251, viii, 86.
tg
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 359
QUINQUELOCULINA stelligera, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3],
11, 1882, 183, xx (xxviii), 6a-c.
striata, Deshayes. In Lyell, Principles of Geology, m1, 1833, 251, iv,
5-8.
- striata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 301, No. 4.
Guérin-Menéville’s Cuvier, Iconographie, Mollusques,
1829-43, 10, iii, 10.
Cuvier, Animal Kingdom, Henderson’s ed. m1, 1834 (pls.
1837), 19, vi, 9.
Terquem, Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 184, xx
(xxviil), 10-12.
striatella, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, 328, xxvi,
valde (Of
striatopunctata, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lv, Abth. 1, 1867,
$62, ii, 5.
striatula, Deshayes. Deser. Cog. Charact. 1831, 252 and 259, iii, 1
and 2.
Brown, Elem. Foss. Conch. 1843, 24, ii, 21.
striolata, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 385, 1, 10.
subaffinis, Eichwald. Lethaea Rossica, m1, 1853, 13, i, 16a—d.
subangulata, Roemer. Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 394, iii, 80.
subcarinata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 301, No. 10.
Terquem, Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 64, vi (xi),
10a-c.
— suborbicularis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 302, No. 29.
——— subrotunda (Mont.). D’Orbigny, Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 302, No.
36. [ Vermiculum, 1803.]
————— Gosse, Manual Mar. Zool. 1855, 14, fig. 18.
ee Brady, Nat. Hist. Trans. Northumb. 1, 1865-67 (1867),
94, xii, 2.
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 1, 1875, 39,
vi, 4; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
[@’Orb.]. Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 2, 1876, 85,
xil, Ta, 6; (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
sulcata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 301, No. 17.
sulcifera, Roemer. Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 393, iii, 76.
suturalis, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 385, 1, 9.
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lv, Abth. 1, 1867, 76, iii,
la-c.
tenuis, Czjzek. Haidinger’s Nat. Abh. u, 1848, 149, xiii, 31-34. [Vv.
Spiroloculina ; Miliola ; and Miliolina.]
Reuss, Denksehr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 385, 1, 8.
Reuss, Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. 11, 1851, 87, vii, 60.
tetragona, Terquem. Meém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 74, ix (xiv),
3a-c.
transilvanie, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lt, Abth. 1, 1864
(1865), 704, i, 4.
transvera, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, 324, xxvi,
SAR BAC.
trapezoidalis, Terq. et Berth. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [2], x, 1875,
85, vil (xvii), 9.
triangularis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 302, No. 34. [Vv.
Miliola. |
D’Orbigny, Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 288, xviii, 7-9.
<a Ss ca) es we. Crag Foram., Pal. Soc. x1x; 1866, 10, iv, 1:
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 2, 1876, 83,
xi, 10a, b, ¢ ; (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
Terquem, Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 67, vii
(xii), la—9e.
360 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
QUINQUELOCULINA triangularis, d’Orbigny. Terquem, Mém. Soc.
géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 180, xix (xxvii), 18 and 19.
var. ermani, Bornemann. Andreae, Abh. geol. Special-
karte Elsass-Lothr. u, Heft 3, 1884, 183, x, 28. [v. Q. ermani. ]
tricarinata, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839,
“ Foraminiféres,” 187, xi, 7-9, and 13 ; also in Spanish, 1840, 163, same
pl. and fig.
——— tricostata, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 184, xx
(xxviil), 13a-c.
triedra, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, not deser.,
xxv, 6.
trigonula, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 2, 1876, 84, xii,
da, b,c; (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
trisuleata, Roemer. Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 393, ii, 75.
truncata, Terquem. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 179, xix
(xxvii), 15 and 16.
tubulosa, Seguenza. Atti Accad. Gioenia Sci. Nat. [2], xvu, 1862, 119,
ii, 8, 8a, b.
turgida, Philippi. Palaeontographiea, 1, 1851, 81, x, a, 17a-c.
— undosa, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lv, Abth. 1, 1867, 361, iii, 3.
[v. Miliolina. |
—— undulata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 302, No. 27.
— undulose-costata, Terquem. Mém. Soc, géol. France, [3], 1, 1882,
185, xx (xxvii), 18 and 19.
— ungeriana, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 291, xviii, 22-24.
var. Stenostoma, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien,
Lv, Abth. 1, 1868, 141, ii, 3.
— variabilis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 301, No. 15.
— variolata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 302, No. 26.
—— Terq., Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 65, vi (xi),
13a-14b.
— venusta, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lv, Abth. 1, 1868, 147,
ii, 6. [v. Miliolina. |
vermicularis, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lvm1, Abth. 1, 1868,
15Osaiia a:
— verneuiliana, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 296, xix, 19-
21.
— vulgaris, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 302, No. 33.
Terquem, Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 66, vi
(xi), 20a—21.
= Q. secans, VO. ; see Frumentaria seminula.
—— zigzag, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 295, xix, 16-18.
See Frumentaria prime speciet.
——— Deshayes, Descr. Coq. Foss. Paris, 1824-37, numerous figures [pls. e-evi],
of which descriptions or names were never published.
Pictet, Traité de Paléont. tv, 1846, 244, xii, 33.
Pilla, Trattato di Geol. pt. 1, 1847, 462, fig. 85, pt. 2, 1851, 249, fig. 161.
Mantell, Pictorial Atlas Foss. Rem. 1850, 143, Ixii, 14-16.
Ehrenberg, Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1855, 169, iv, xviii, xix. [Milio-
le, young.| [Glaue. ]
-spp.ind. Meneghini, Paléont. Ile Sardaigne, 1857, 331F, 114, c, 110', c}, 12.
Macdonald, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], xx, 1857, 193, vi, 29.
Parker, Trans. Mier. Soc. London, n. s., v1, 1858, 57, pl. v, and figs.
sp. sp. ind. Stache, Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 1, 1864, 182, xxii, 3a, }, c.
Abich, Mém. Ac. Imp. Sci. [Math. Phys.] St. Pétersbourg, [6], vu, 1859,
105, vin, 2c, ix, 11.
Carpenter, Parker, & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, 75 and 78, vi, 3-6. [38
= Q. brongniartii, VO. ; 4 = Q. orbicularis, VO. ; 5 = near Q. gual-
tieriana, VO. ; 6 = Q. agglutinans, d’O. ]
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 361
QUINQUELOCULINA sp., d’Orb. Reuss’ Models, No. 99, 1865 (Catal., No.
20, 1861).
v. Sohlieke Foram. Septar. Pietzpuhl, 1870, plate xxxvi, xxxvii.
Terg. & Berth., Mém. Soc. géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 73, cuts 12-14.
[ Diagrains. |
Schlumberger, F. Jeun. Nat., Feb. 1882, ii, 12. [Showing young. ]
de Folin, Congrés Scient. Dax, 1882 (1883), 310, pl., f. 7 and 8. [Sarcode
body.
de ra, Le Naturaliste, ann. 9, 1887, 139, fig. 17a, b.
Steinmann, Elém. Paléont. 1, 1888, 23, 4D.
——— Neumayr, Stiimme d. Thierreiches, 1, 1889 (1888), 178, fig. 20.
Terquem, Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], Iv, 1886, 76, 77, viii, 44-51.
see under Miliola and Miliolina.
RAMULINA, Jones MS., 1875. Wright, Rept. Proc. Belfast Nat. F. Cl. 1873-
74, App. ur, 1875, 88 [90] ; Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 587.
aculeata (d’Orbigny). Wright, Proc. Belfast Nat. F. Cl. 1884-85, App.
Ix, 1886, 331, xxvii, 11. [ Dentalina, 1840. ]
brachiata, Jones MS. Wright, Rept. Proc. Belfast Nat. F. Cl. 1873-
74, App. u1, 1875, 88 [90], iii, 20.
globulifera, Brady. Quart. Journ. Mier. Sci. x1x, 1879, 272, viii, 32
and 33.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 587, Ixxvi, 22-28.
—— levis, Jones MS. Wright, Rept. Proc. Belfast Nat. F. Cl. 1873-74,
App. m1, 1875, 88 [90], i, 19.
parasitica, Carter. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [6], rv, 1889, 94, viii.
sp. Balkwill & Millett, Journ. Mier. m1, 1884, 83, iv, 7.
see “ Flask-like objects.”
RAPHANULINA, Zborzewski, 1834. Nouv. Mém. Soe. Imp. Nat. Moscou, 1,
1834, 311.
humboldtii, Zborz. Nouv. Mém. Soe. Imp. Nat. Moscou, mr, 1834, 311,
xxvill, la. [= Polymorphina gibba. ]
RECEPTACULITES, Defrance, 1827. Dict. Sci. Nat. xiv, 1827, 5. [For full
synonymy of this genus of Siliceous Sponges, some members of which
have occasionally been referred to the Foraminifera, see G. J. Hinde,
Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. xi, 1884, 795-840.
RENOIDEA, Brown, 1827.
glabra, Brown. Illustr. Conch. Great Britain, 1827, fly-leaf, i, 20
and 21. [Serpula subrotundata and S. tenuis, Walker & Boys.]_ [v. Tri-
loculina. |
— marginata, Brown. Illustr. Conch. Gt. Brit. 1827, fly-leaf, i, 25. [? a
Lagena. | ?
oblonga, Brown. Illustr. Conch. Gt. Brit. 1827, fly-leaf, i, 16 and 17.
[= Polymorphina. |
Brown, Illustr. Recent Conch. Gt. Brit. ed. 2, 1844, 3,
lvi, 16 and 17.
rotundata, Brown. Illustr. Conch. Gt. Brit. 1827, fly-leaf, i, 14 and 15.
[v. T'riloculina. ]
Given by Biitschli as synonym of Biloculina.
RENULINA, Lamarck, 1822. Hist. Anim. s. Vert. vu, 1822, 605.
complanata (Defrance). Blainville, Manuel Malac. et Conch. 1825
(pls. 1827), 371, vi, 2 [error for 4]. [ Frondicularia, 1824. ]
opercularia, Lamarck. Bronn, Syst. urweltl. Conchyl. 1824, 7, i, 9.
[ Renulites, 1804. |
Blainville, Manuel Malae. et Conch. 1825 (pls. 1827), 371,
Vib) es
[opercularis] Brown, Conch. Text-book, 1839, 63, x, 21.
[opercularis | Brown, Elem. Foss. Conch. 1843, 24, ii, 34.
sorbyana, Blake. Month. Micros. Journ. xv, 1876, 262, cut. [An ob-
seure organism ? |
362 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
RENULINITES. See Renulites.
RENULITES, Lamarck, 1804. Ann. Mus, v, 1804, 354.
Munier-Chalmas, Bull. Soe. géol. France, [3], x, 1882, 471, “ type
R. opercularia, Lam.”
opercularia, Lamarek. Ann. Mus. v, 1804, 354; and fig. 6, pl. 17, in
vol. 1x, 1807. [v. Renulina ; Peneroplis ; = Vertebralina. ]
[RENULINITES] Parkinson, Organ. Rem. former World, 11,
1811, 163, xi, 21. |
fopercularis | Lamarck, Ency. Méthod., “Vers,” m1, (1832),
883, (pls. 1827), 465, 8 (P. & J. quote pt. 28, 1816). [= Verteb.]
[opercularis | Lamarck, Hist. Anim. s. Vert. vir, 1822, 606.
Lamarck, Cog. Foss. 1823, 15, xv, 6.
[opercularis | Crouch, Introd. Lamarck, 1827, 40, xxii, 4.
REOPHAX, Montfort, 1808. Conch. Syst. 1, 1808, 331; and Brady, Report
Challenger, 1884, 289. .
adunea, Brady. Proc. Roy. Soc. Edinburgh, x1, 1882, 715, not figured.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 296, xxxi, 23-26.
? Haeusler, Neues Jahrbuch, Beil. tv, Heft 1, 1885, 9,
ily (ae
ampullacea, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. xx1, 1881, 49.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 290, xxx, 6a, b.
arctica, Brady. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [5], vit, 1881, 405, xxi, 2a, b.
Brady, Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xiuu, Abth. 2, 1882
[1881], 99, ii, 2a, b.
bacillaris, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. xx1, 1881, 49.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 293, xxx, 23 and 24.
eylindrica, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 299, xxxii, 7-9.
—— dentaliniformis, Brady. Quart. Journ. Mier. Sci. xx1, 1881, 49.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 293, xxx, 21 and 22.
—_—— difflugiformis, Brady. Quart. Journ. Mier. Sci. xrx, 1879, 51, iv, 3a, b.
Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, ete. Thier- Reichs, 1880, 199,
vy, 8.
—— Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 289, xxx, 1-5.
Haeusler, Neues Jahrbuch, Beil. rv, Heft 1, 1885, 9, i, 1.
—___ ——___ Neumayr, Stiimme d. Thierreiches, 1, 1889 (8), 173, fig.
17).
distans, Brady. Quart. Journ. Mier. Sci. xx1, 1881, 50.
= Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 296, xxxi, 18-22.
__— findens (Parker). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 299, xxxii, 10 and
11. [Lituola, 1870. ]
fusiformis (Will.). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 290, xxx, 7-11.
[ Proteonina, 1858. |
Brady, Parker, & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. xu, pt. 7, 1888,
DieexligelS.
guttifera, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. xx1, 1881, 49.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 295, xxxi, 10-15.
helvetica, Haeusler. Neues Jahrbuch, 1888, i, 59, i, 11.
Haeusler, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. xxx1x, 1883, 27, ii,
8-10.
—— membranacea, Brady. Quart. Journ. Mier. Sci. xrx, 1879, 53, iv, 9.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 297, xxxii, 1-4.
—— moniliforme, Siddall. Proc. Lit. Phil. Soe. Liverpool, x1, 1886, Ap-
pendix, Fauna Liverpool Bay, 54, i, 2.
—— multilocularis, Haeusler. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe. xxxrx, 1883, 26,
not figured.
var. Haeusler, Neues Jahrbuch, Beil. 1v, Heft 1, 1885, 10,
i, 6 and 7.
—__— nodulosa, Brady. Quart. Journ. Mier. Sei. xrx, 1879, 52, iv, 7 and 8.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 294, xxxi, 1-9.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 363
REOPHAX nodulosa, Brady. Toutkowski, Zap. Kievsk. Obshch. Est. rx, 1888,
ela, Os
pilulifera, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 292, xxx, 18-20.
Brady, Parker, & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. xu, pt. 7, 1888,
217, xli, 5-8.
polyeides, ee Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. tv, Heft 1,
1884, 19, i, 2—2c.
[RHEOPHAX] Deecke, Mém. Soe. Emul. Montbéliard, xv,
1886, [14], ii, 20, 20a, and 29.
rudis, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Soc. xx1, 1881, 49. [This is the
same as R. sabulosa. ]
Carpenter, The Microscope, ed. 6, 1881, 564, fig. 321a, b.
sabulosa, Brady. Proe. Roy. Soc. Edinburgh, x1, 1882, 715,
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 298, xxx, 5 and 6,
scorpiurus, Montfort. Conch. Syst. if 1808, 331, 83d genre. [v.
Nodosaria ; Lituola ; L. nautiloidea, var. ; Lituolina.]
Carpenter, The Microscope, ed. 6, 1881, 564, fig. 321e.
——— -=—— Haeusler, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. xxxrx, 1883, 27, it, 7.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 291, xxx, 12-17.
Balkwill & Wright, Trans. R. Irish Ac. xxvii (Sci.),
1885, 328, xiii, 5a and 5d.
Haeusler, Neues Jahrbuch, Beil. rv, Heft 1, 1885, 9, i,
9-16.
— Anon., Sci. News, 4 May, 1888, 413, fig. 9.
——— ——— Agassiz, Three Cruises “ Blake,” 1, 1888, 163, fig. 495.
Brady, Parker, & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. x11, pt. 7, 1888,
217, xh, 10.
—— soldanii, Parker & Jones. [ Lituola, 1860. ]
——— (Lit.) soldanii [d’Orb.]. Biitschli,in Bronn, Klassen, ete. Thier-Reichs,
1880, 199, v, 14.
spiculifera, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. xrx, 1879, 54, iv, 10-11.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 295, xxxi, 16 and 17.
— variabilis, Haeusler. Neues Jahrbuch, Beil. rv, Heft 1, 1885, 10, i, 8.
——sp.ind. Haeusler, Neues Jahrbuch, 1883, i, 61, iv, 15.
——— sp.ind. Haeusler, Neues Jahrbuch, Beil. rv, Heft 1, 1885, 10, i, 2-4.
(?) sp. Balkwill & Wright, Trans. R. Irish Ac. xxvimt (Sci.), 1885, 328,
xili, 9, and 22-24.
— (Haplostiche). Neumayr, Stiimme d. Thierreiches, 1889, i, 172, fig.
16
Wisnioski, Jahrbuch k. k. Geol. Reichs. xxxvu (1889), 695, xiii, 65,
66.
De Folin, Bull. Soe. N. H. Toulouse, xv, 1881, 137; 9 new species pro-
osed but not described !
REOPHAXOPSIS elegans, de Folin. Le Naturaliste, rx, 1887, 128, fig. 14.
Retolia, Haeusler, misprint in quoting Williamson, Neues Jahrbuch, Beil. rv, Heft
1, 1885, 28. [v. Rotalina.]
RETORTA, Walker & Boys, 1784. Test. Min. rar. 1784, 3. [=Adelosina ; see
Serpula (Retorta). |
REUSSIA (Verneuilina aut.) spinulosa (Reuss). Schwager, Boll. R. Com.
Geol. Ital. vin, 1877, 26, pl., 66.
RHABDAMMINA, M. Sars, 1868. Forh. Vidensk.-Selsk. Christiania, 1868
(1869), 248 ; Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 266. [See Haeckel’s re-
marks under Astrorhizide. |
abyssorum, M. Sars. Forh. Vidensk.-Selsk. Christiania, 1868 (1869),
248.
“a
— Carpenter, The Microscope, ed. 6, 1881, 562, fig. 321c, d.
v. robusta, Goés. K. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl. xrx,
No. 4, 1882, 143, xii, 430 and 431.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 266, xxi, 1-13.
———
364 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
RHABDAMMINA abyssorum, M. Sars. De Folin, Le Naturaliste, rx, 1887,
127, tie. 12a:
e Agassiz, Three Cruises “ Blake,” 0, 1888, 162, fig. 492,
163, fig. 493.
Neumayr, Stiimme d. Thierreiches, 1, 1889 (8), 173, fig.
War
—-——ornuta, Brady. Proc. Roy. Soc. Edinburgh, x1, 1882, 714. [Astro-
rhiza, 1879. ]
Haeusler, Neues Jahrbuch, 1883, i, 57, in, 2-3.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 270, xxii, 11-13.
——— discreta, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. xx1, 1881, 48. [Rhabdo-
pleura, sp. G. M. Dawson, 1870. ]
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 268, xxii, 7-10.
elliptica, Deecke. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. Iv, Heft 1,
1884, 23, i, 1, 1a, 0.
——— hirsuta, de Folin. Le Naturaliste, x, 1888, 122, figs. 6 and 7.
linearis, Brady. Quart. Journ. Mier. Sei. xrx; 1879, 37, iii, 10 and 11.
Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, ete. Thier-Reichs, 1880, 194,
vy, 10.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 269, xxii, 1-6.
Agassiz, Three Cruises “ Blake,”’ 1, 1888, 163, fig. 494.
——— major, de Folin. Le Naturaliste, rx, 1887, 127, fig. 12d.
simplex, M. Sars. Forh. Vidensk.-Selsk. Christiania, 1871 (1872), 252,
[not described ].
sp. ind. Haeusler, Neues Jahrbuch, 1883, i, 58, ii, 4 and 5
De Folin, Bull. Soe. N. H. Toulouse, XV, 1881, 133 ; 43 new species pro-
sosed but not described ! !
RHABDAMINELLA, de Folin, 1881. Bull. Soe. N. H. Toulouse, xv, 1881,
_ 140, not described, 5 sp. proposed.
rismoeginosa, de Folin. Le Naturaliste, rx, 1887, 115, fig. 10.
RHABDAMMINOPSIS, de Folin, 1882. Congrés Scient. Dax, 1882 (1883),
323.
RHABDELLA, d’Archiac & Haime, 1854. Deser. Anim. Foss. groupe nummu-
litique Inde, m1, 1854, 351. [“ Petits cylindres simples, droits, trés-lisses
extérieurement, longs dun millimétre et demi environ et larges d’un
quart de millimetre.” |
— malcolmi, d’Arch. & Haime. Descr. Anim. Foss. groupe nummuli-
tique Inde, 11, 1854, 351, xxxvi, 18a, b.
sp. ind. Meneghini, Paldéont. Ile Sardaigne, 1857, 330F, 11a, 11a'.
RHABDOGONIUM, Reuss, 1860. Sitz. k. ‘Ak. Wiss. Wien, xl, 1860, 198;
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 524.
— acutangulum, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xtv1, Abth. 1, 1862
(1863), 55, iv, 14a, 6.
Reuss’ Models, No. 26, 1865 (Catal., No. 49, 1861).
_anomalum, Benss: giz eee ve Wien, xt, 1860, 201, vii, 1.
a articulatum, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, XLVI, Abth. 1, 18628
(1863), 55, v, la, b.
——— budensis, Hantken. Magyar. fildt. tars. Munkdlatai, 1v, 1868, 90, i,
19a, b.
Hantken, A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkényve, Iv, 1875
(1876), 36, xiii, 12a, 6; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt,
1875 (1881), 42, same pl. and fig.
——— debile, Giimbel. Sitz. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. 1, 1871, 65, i, 8.
excavatum, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLv1, Abth. 1, 1862
(1863), 91, xii, 8a-c.
globiferum, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xi, 1860, 201, vii, 6.
——— heringense, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868
(1870), 631, 1, 55a, b.
insigna, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xtv1, Abth. 1, 1862 (1863),
56, v, 2a, 0.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 365
RHABDOGONIUM liasinum, Berthelin. Revue et Mag. zool. 1879, 35, i, 18
and 19.
martensi, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xtv1, Abth. 1, 1862 (1863),
56, v, 4a, d.
Reuss’ Models, No. 50, 1865 (Catal., No. 50, 1861).
Quenstedt, Handbuch Petref. ed. 3, Abth. 5 (1885), 1050,
Ixxxvi, 10.
—— minutum, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, tv, Abth. 1, 1867, 84, v,
4a—c, 5a, b.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 526, Ixvii, 4—6.
pygmeeum, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Xxv, 1865, 138, ii,
3
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 1, 1875, 22,
8 ; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
pyramidale, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xtrv, Abth. 1, 1861
(1862), 444, i, 5.
Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vu, 1877, 25, pl., 5.
roemeri, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xx, 1860, 201, ray Ce
strombecki, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLvI, Abth. 1, 1862
(1863), 56, v, 3a, b.
szaboi, Hantken. Magyar. féldt. tars. Munkdlatai, rv, 1868, 90, i, 18a,
lis
tricarinatum (d’Orbigny). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 525, Ixvii,
1-3. [v. Vaginulina, 1826. |
Balkwill & Wright, Trans. R. Irish Ae. xxvur (Sci.),
1885, 344, xii, 17 and 18.
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Mier. Soe. [2], v1, 1886,
To2, xv, 16a, b.
Brady, Parker, & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soe. xu, pt. 7, 1888,
223; xlv, 3.
RHABDOPLEURA. A genus of polyzoan molluses [Ray Lankester, Nature,
Sept. 14, 1882 , 478]. Dawson’s sp. is considered by Brady to belong to
the Foraminifer Rhabdammina.
? ——— G. M. Dawson, Canad. Nat., n. s., v, 1870, 177, fig. 7. [= Rhabdammina
discreta, Brady, 1884. |
abyssorum, G. M. Dawson. Amer. Journ. Sci. [3], 1, 1871, 206, fig. 7 ;
and Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vu, 1871, 86, fig. 7. = Rhabdamm.
discreta, Brady. |
RHAPHIDODENDRON, Mibius, 1876. Beilage Tagebl. 49 Vers. deutsch.
Naturfor. Hamburg, 1876, 115.
album, Mébius. Beilage Tagebl. 49 Vers. deutsch. Naturfor. Hamburg,
1876, 115, no fig.
RHAPHIDOHELIX, Mobius, 1880. Beitr. Meeresfauna Insel Mauritius, ete.
1880, 76.
elegans, Mobius. Beitr. Meeresfauna Insel Mauritius, ete. 1880, 76, 11, 2.
RHEOPHAX, see Reophaz.
~RHINOCURUS, Montfort, 1808. Conch. Syst. 1, 1808, 235.
araneosus, Montfort. Conch. Syst. I, 1808, 235, 59th genre. [= Crist.
calcar.
Giimbel, 1868. Abh. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, Abth.\ 2,
1868 (1870), 688. This subgenus of Orbitoides was proposed by Giimbel
ihe following forms: O. nummulitica, Giimbel ; O. multiplicata, Giim-
O. strophiolata, Giimbel ; O. karakaiensis (d’ Archiac).
BHIZAMMINA’ Brady, 1879. Qaart Journ. Mier. Sei. x1x, 1879, 39 ; Brady,
Report Challenger, 1884, 274. [See Haeckel’s remarks under Astro-
rhiza.
Be furinis: Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. xrx, 1879, 39, iv, 16 and
17
——— Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 274, xxviii, 1-11.
366 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
RHIZAMMINA indivisa, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 277, xxix, 5-7.
RHIZOPELA, de Folin, 1881. Bull. Soc. N. H. Toulouse, xv, 1881, 140, not
described, 1 sp. proposed.
RHYNCHOSPIRA, Ehrenberg, 1845. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin,
1845, 358. [See Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 383 and 589. ]
———— abnormis, Hantken. A magy. kir. féldt. int. évk6nyve, Iv, 1875 (1876),
60, vii, 17-19 ; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, rv, 1875
(1881), 69, same pl. and fig.
glomerata (Rss.). See Globigerina.
—_— indica, Ehrenberg. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845, 376.
RIMULINA, d’Orbigny, 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 257.
bicaudata, Costa. Mem. Ace. Sci. Napoli, m, 1855 (1857), 119, i, 114, |
Bo Ce Mp
——— glabra, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 257, No. 1.
D’Orbigny, Modeéles, No. 53, 1826.
— D’Orbigny, Foraminif. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 63, xxi, 5 —
and 6.
Carpenter, Parker, & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, 160, |
xil, 4. .
- ——— Reuss’ Models, No. 51, 1865 (Catal., No. 45, 1861).
P., J., & B.[d’O., Modéles, No. 53], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.
[3], xvi, 1865, 27, i, 37.
Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, ete. Thier-Reichs, 1880, 198,
vil, 24.
Basset, Ann. Soe. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (1885), 161, fig.
ventricosa, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, 177, xiii,
lla, A.
ROBERTINA, d’Orbigny, 1846. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 202.
arctica, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 203, xxi, 37 and 38.
Schwager, Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital. vir, 1877, 26, pl., 69.
Schlumberger, F. Jeun. Nat., Feb. 1882, ii, 2.
austriaca, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 375, xlvii, 15.
ROBULINA, d’Orbigny, 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat. vit, 1826, 287.
acknerana, Neugeboren. Arch. Ver. siebenburg. Landeskunde, N. F. x,
Heft 2, 1872, 288, iii, 17 and 18.
aculeata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 289, No. 14.
Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 664, xxiv,
36.
= Crist. calcar (Linn.). See Nautili carinati, ete.
— acutiangulata, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xiv, 1863, 430, x,
19 [20] a, b.
var. alta, Deecke. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr.
Iv, Heft 1, 1884, 50, ii, 17, 17a.
—— acutimargo, Reuss. Giimbel, Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x,
1868 (1870), 640, ii, 76bis, a,b [76a and 3b, by error in descr. to plate]. —
[ Reuss’ sp. is angustimargo, q. v. |
alato-limbata, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868
(1870), 641, ii, 70a, b.
ambigua, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, not Ceser.,
SEXP MUG)
angulata, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. 1, 1851, 154, viii, 6. (¥,
Cristellaria. |
angustimargo, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. m1, 1851, 67, iv, 22.
Bornemann, Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vil, 1855, 052,
xiv, 6 and 7 [and 10? young form].
antigua, Michelotti. Nat. Verh. Holland. Maatsch. Wetensch. Haarlem,
[2], m, (2), 1847, 14, i, 2.
arcuata, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xtIv, Abth. 1, 1861 (1862),
446, ii, 1.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 367
ROBULINA arcuato-striata, Hantken. A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkényve, Iv,
1875 (1876), 48, vii, 2 ; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt,
Iv, 1875 (1881), 56, same pl. and fig.
ariminensis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 289, No. 15. [v.
Cristellaria. |
a — D’Orbigny, Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 95, iv, 8 and 9.
— — Bronn, Klassen Ordn. Thier-Reichs, 1, 1859, 70, vi,
10a, b.
== — Mackie, Science Gossip, 1867, 130, fig. 125.
a Jones, M. Micr. Journ. xv, 1876, exxix, 10a, b. [= Crist.
costata, F. & M., var.]
—— armata, Neugeboren. Arch. Ver. siebenburg. Landeskunde, N. F. x,
Heft 2, 1872, 282, ii, 6 and 7.
articulata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xitvin, Abth. 1, 1863
(1864), 53, v, 62a, b, vi, 63a, b. [v. Cristellaria. ]
austriaca, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 103, v, 1 and 2.
Costa, Mem. Ace. Sei. Napoli, 1, 1855 (1857), 122, i, 10A,
B,C.
Neugeboren, Arch. Ver. siebenburg. Landeskunde, N. F.
x, Heft 2, 1872, 286, ii, 7 and 8.
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 2, 1876, 70,
vii, 20a, b ; (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
baconica, Hantken. A magy. kir. foldt. int. évkényve, Iv, 1875 (1876),
49, xiv, 9; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, rv, 1875
(1881), 58, same pl. and fig.
Jones, M. Mier. Journ. xv, 1876, exxviii, 17.
badensis, Zwingli & Kibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 37, iv,
Geissberger Schicht, 2.
beyrichi, Bornemann. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vit, 1855, 332, xiv,
8 and 9[? young form]. [v. Cristeliaria. ]
budensis, Hantken. A magy. kir. foldt. int. évkonyve, Iv, 1875 (1876),
49, vii, 1; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv, 1875
(1881), 58, same pl. and fig.
Jones, M. Micr. Journ. xv, 1876, exxviii, 5.
bullata, Hantken. A magy. kir. foldt. int. évkonyve, rv, 1875 (1876),
49, xiv, 13; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, 1v, 1875
(1881), 58, same pl. and fig.
ealear (Linné). v. Nautilus, 1758 ; and Cristellaria.
D’Orbigny, Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 289, No. 12.
Michelotti, Mem. Soe. Ital. Sci. xxm, 1841, 292, ii, 6.
D’Orbigny, Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 99, iv, 18-20.
Costa, Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, 195, x,
aA Ln Crave Zanes
[d’Orb.]._Neugeboren, Arch. Ver. siebenburg. Landeskunde,
N. F. x, Heft 2, 1872, 282, ii, 5.
Jones, M. Micr. Journ. xv, 1876, exxviii, 16.
[d’Orb.]. Schlumberger, F. Jeun. Nat., Jan. 1882, i, 9.
[d’Orb.]. Hoernes, Elem. Palaeont. 1884, 28, fig. 19 ; French ed.
1886, same fig.
)
= Crist. rostrata (Montf.) ; see Nautilus papillosus.
canariensis, d’Orbigny. Barker Webb & Berthelot, Hist. Nat. Des
Canaries, 1839, 11, pt. 2, “ Foraminiféres,” 127, iii, 3 and 4.
Mackie, Science Gossip, 1867, 130, fig. 123.
cancellata, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, 230, xix,
5A, B.
carinata, Dunikowski. Kosmos [Lemberg], tv, 1879, 128, plate, 21.
caspia, Ehrenberg. Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), xii, 6.
centrata, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 2, 1876, 70, vii,
19 ; (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
368 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
ROBULINA clypeiformis, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 101, iv,
23 and 24.
var. festonata, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas.
2, 1856, 196, x, 87TA, B, C [error for 11], xix, 1.
compressa, Bornemann. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vir, 1855, 338,
any IL/
compressa, Egger. Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 297, xiv, 12 and 13.
compressa, Neugeboren. Arch. Ver. siebenburg. Landeskunde, N. F.
x, Heft 2, 1872, 280, ii, 1-4.
comptoni (Sowerby). Roemer, Verst. norddeutsch. Kreide, 1840-41,
99, xv, 34. [v. Nautilus. ]
concinna, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xtvin, Abth. 1, 1863
(1864), 52, v, 58a, b.
confusa, Seguenza. Atti R. Acc. Lineei, [3], v1, 1880, 142, xiii, 21, 21a.
corona-lunee, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 1, 1864, 250, xxiii,
29a, b. :
crassa, Roemer. Verst. norddeutsch. Kreide, 1840-41, 98, xv, 32. ‘
crenata, Hagenow. Neues Jahrb. f. Min. 1842, 572.
cristellina, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xx, ii, 24. [—C. rotu-
lata.
aes, de Montfort. D’Orbigny, Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 287, No. 1;
and d’Orbigny, Modeéles, No. 82, 1826. [Robulus, 1808. ]
Michelotti, Mem. Soe. Ital. Sci. xxur, 1841, 291, ii, 5.
Pilla, Distinz. terr. Etrurio, 1846, 104, i, 9.
D’Orbigny, Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 96, iv, 10-13.
Broun, Lethaea Geognostica, ed. 3, m1, 1853-56, 207,
?
xxxv%, 9a, b.
[d’Orb.] var. antipodum, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil
I, 1864, 251, xxiii, 30a, b.
P., J., & B. [d’O., Modéles, No. 82], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.
[3], XVI, 1865, 32, i, 39.
Basset, Ann. Soc. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (1885), 163, fig. 7
= Crist., see Nautili (Lenticule marginate) ; and Nautilus —
circumalati, ete. ; and Naut. leevi-(ucido, ete.
— cummingii, Michelotti. Mem. Soe. Ital. Sci. xx, 1841, 292, ii, 4.
Michelotti, Nat. Verh. Holland. Maatsch. Wetensch. —
Haarlem, [2], m1, (2), 1847, 14, i, 3.
Bornemann, Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. x11, 1860, 156,
vi, la, 0.
— curvicosta, Seeuenza. Atti R. Ace. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880, 144, xiii, 31
and 31a.
curvisepta, Seguenza. Atti R. Ace. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880, 142, xiii, 20,
20a.
curvispira, Seguenza. Atti R. Ace. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880, 144, xiii,
28a-c. |
declivis, Bornemann. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vu, 1855, 333, xv, 11. |
Giimbel, Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 —
(1870), 640, ii, 76a, b [76 bis, a and 6 by error in descr. to plate].
deformis, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. 11, 1851, 70, iv, 30. [v.
Cristellaria.
Bornemann, Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vu, 1855, 337, —
xiy, 1-3.
Reuss’ Models, No. 33, 1865 (Catal., No. 63, 1861). [| =
Ist stage of C. rotulata. |
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xtvum, Abth. 1, 1863
(1864), 53, v, 60a, b, 61a, B.
denaria, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxii, ii, 39. [— Crist. rotu-
lata. |
depauperata, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. m1, 1851, 70, iv, 29.
m3
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 369
ROBULINA depauperata, Reuss. Bornemann, Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges.
vil, 1855, 337, xiv, 11.
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xtvinm, Abth. 1, 1863
(1864), 54, vi, 67a, b, 68a, b.
eugeboren, Arch. Ver. siebenburg. Landeskunde, N. F.
x, Heft 2, 1872, 287, iti, 9 and 10.
Hantken, A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkonyve, Iv, 1875
(1876), 47, vi, 5 and 6, xiv, 16; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol.
Anstalt, tv, 1875 (1881), 55, same pl. and fig.
— depressa, Michelotti. Mem. Soe. Ital. Sci. xxi, 1841, 291, ii, 3.
Michelotti, Nat. Verh. Holland. Maatsch. Wetensch.
Haarlem, [2], 11, (2), 1847, 15, i, 1.
Abich, Mém. Ac. Imp. Sci. [Math. Phys.] St. Péters-
bourg, [6], vil, 1859, 104, ix, 4.
dilecta, Seguenza. Atti R. Ace. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880, 145, xiii, 33 and
30a.
dimorpha, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. m1, 1851, 67, iv, 23.
discoides, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 290, No. 18.
discrepans, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xtv1, Abth. 1, 1862
(1863), 78, ix, 7a, b.
—— @orbignii, Bailey. Smithsonian Contrib. u, 1851, 10, pl., 9 and 10.
——— dubia, Seguenza. Atti R. Acc. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880, 144, xiii, 30 and
30a.
— echinata, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 100, iv, 21 and 22.
[v. Cristellaria. |
Czjzek, Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. m, 1848, 141, xii, 24
and 25.
D’Orbigny, Cours élém. Paléont. ete. 1, 1849, 196, fig. 320 ;
1, fas. 2, 1852, 818, fic. 623.
Mackie, Science Gossip, 1867, 130, fig. 126.
ehrenbergii, Roemer. Verst. norddeutsch. Kreide, 1840-41, 98, xv, 31.
eichbergensis, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 29,
ill, 38.
elegantissima, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, 198,
xix, 4:
ferruginea, Terquem. Bull. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1v, 1876, 496, xvii,
lila, b, ¢:
florigemma, Giimbel. Abh. m-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868
(1870), 644, i, 75.
foliata, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 1, 1864, 245, xxiii, 24a, b.
formosissima, Seguenza. Atti R. Ace. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880, 145, xiii,
32, 32a.
galeata, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. 11, 1851, 67, iv, 21.
gibba, Roemer. Verstein. norddeutsch. Oolith., Nachtrag, 1839, 47, xx,
30.
glauca, Coppi. Boll. R. Com. geol. Ital. vir, 1876, 208, no fig.
glauca, Doderlein MS. Malagoli, Atti Sci. Nat. Modena, Mem. [3], vir,
1888, 4, i, 3, 4, and 5.
granulata, Hantken. A magy.kir. féldt. int. évkényve, Iv, 1875 (1876),
49, xiv, 15; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv, 1875
(1881), 57, same pl. and fig.
Jones, M. Micr. Journ. xv, 1876, exxix, 7
gravida, Seguenza. Atti R. Ace. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880, 142, xiii, 23a—/
goniaphora, Neugeboren. See R. goniphora.
goniphora, Neugeboren. Arch. Ver. siebenburg. Landeskunde, N. F.
x, Heft 2, 1872, 289, iii, 19 and 20. [goniaphora, on plate. |
gottingensis, Bornemann. Lias von Gottingen, 1854, 43, iv, 40, 41a, b.
gutticostata, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868
(1870), 643, i, 74.
379 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
ROBULINA gutticostata, Giimbel. Hantken, A magy. kir. foldt. int. évk6-
nyve, Iv, 1875 (1876), 48, vi, 10 ; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. J
Anstalt, Iv, 1875 (1881), 57, same pl. and fig. ‘
Jones, M. Mier. Journ. xv, 1876, exxix, 6a, 6. [= Crist. '
papillosa, F. & M.]
—__— halophora, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 1, 1864, 248, xxiii, 28a,
ONG:
___— haueri, Michelotti. Nat. Verh. Holland. Maatsch. Wetensch. Haarlem,
[2], m1, (2), 1847, 13, not fig’d.
—imperatoria, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 104, v, 5 and 6.
Jones, M. Micr. Journ. xv, 1876, cxxix, 19. [= Crist.
vortex, F. & M., keeled. ] .
See Nautilus vortex, F. & M.
—__—— ineequalis, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, ivi, and
229, xix, 34, B.
——incompta, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. m1, 1851, 70, iv, 28.
Bornemann, Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vu, 1855, 336,
ee
xiv, 12.
incrustata, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 1, 1864, 254, xxiii,
33a, b.
inflata, Neugeboren. Arch. Ver. siebenburg. Landeskunde, N. F. x,
Heft 2, 1872, 288, iii, 11-16.
inornata, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 102, iv, 25 and 26.
ee ee ee |
[v. Cristellaria. | 4
Bornemann, Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vu, 1855, 335,
xv, 2 and 3. ‘
Costa, Atti Acead. Pontaniana, vir, fas. 2, 1856, 229, xix,
6A, B.
Egger, Neues Jahrouch, 1857, 297, xiv, 14-16.
Neugeboren, Arch. Ver. siebenburg. Landeskunde, N. F.
x, Heft 2, 1872, 284, ii, 20 and 21.
Hantken, A magy. kir. foldt. int. évkényve, Iv, 1875
(1876), 47, vi, 9; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv,
1875 (1881), 55, same pl. and fig.
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 2, 1876, 70,
vii, 18a, 6 ; (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
Schwager, Boll. R. Com. geol. Ital. vim, 1877, 25, pl., 28.
——— insignis, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lt, Abth. 1, 1864 (1865), 466,
v, 4a, b.
— integra, Bornemann. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vu, 1855, 334, xv,
12 and 13 [14, 15, and 16, “ ? young forms ”’].
intermedia, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 104, v, 3 and 4.
jurassofranconica, Giimbel. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xvuI,
1862, 227, iv, 3a, b.
—_—_— kressenbergensis, Giimbel, Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x,
1868 (1870), 641, i, 71a, b.
kubinyii, Hantken. A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkényve, rv, 1875, (1876),
47, vi, 7; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv, 1875 (1881),
56, same pl. and fig.
Jones, M. Mier. Journ. xv, 1876, exxvili, 12a, b.
Hantken, Kohlenflitze, ete. ungar. Krone, 1878 (transl.
from Magyar), 252, fig. 51.
labiata, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], rv, 1886, 46, v, 1a, b.
—_— levigata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 288 and 289, Nos. 9 and
16.
= Crist. calcar (Linn.) ; see Nautilus.
lata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xtvim, Abth. 1, 1863 (1864), 52,
Vi Ds (Oe
lenticula, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 1, 1864, 246, xxiii, 25a, }.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 371
ROBULINA lepida, Reuss. Verstein. béhm. Kreide, 1845-46, ii, 109, xxiv, 46.
[v. Cristellaria. ]
lepsii, Schopp. Abh. Hess. geol. Landes. Darmstadt, 1, (3), 1889, 380,
tes
liasina, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xi, 1862, 449, vi, 9a, b.
limbata, Bornemann. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vu, 1855, 335, xv,
4, 5, and 6.
——— cfr.
BOO. XV5) le
-_— limbosa, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xtvu1, Abth. 1, 1863 (1864),
55, vi, 69a, b.
Bornemann, Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vi, 1855,
Hantken, A magy. kir. foldt. int. évkonyve, Iv, 1875
(1876), 48, vi, 11; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv,
_ 1875 (1881), 57, same pl. and fig.
Jones, M. Micr. Journ. xv, 1876, exxviii, 14a, 6. [=
Crist. cultrata, Montf. |
lobata, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, not deser., xx,
14.
loculosa, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 1, 1864, 244, xxii [error
for xxiii], 23a, b.
lucida, Seguenza. Atti R. Acc. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880, 142, xiii, 19 and
19a.
——— magdeburgica (Phil.). Bornemann, Zeitsechr. deutsch. geol. Ges. x11,
1860, 157, vi, 2a, b. [Nonionina, 1851. }
—— marginata, d’Orbigny.. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 288 and 290, Nos. 6
and 19. [v. Cristellaria. ]
= Crist. cassis ; see Nautili (Lenticule marginate) [No. 6
of d@Orbigny] and N. leves, ete.
— megalopolitana, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vit, 1855, 272,
ix, 5. [v. Cristellaria. ]
— metensis, Terquem. Mem. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxxrx, 1858, 627, iv, 6a, b.
—— munsteri, Roemer. Verstein. norddeutsch. Oolith., Nachtrag, 1839, 48,
OG 28),
Roemer, Verst. norddeutsch. Kreide, 1840-41, 98, xv, 30.
— nautiloides, Bornemann. Lias von Géttingen, 1854, 43, iv, 42a, b.
—-navis, Bornemann. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vil, 1855, 338, xiv, 4
and 5.
— neglecta, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. m1, 1851, 69, iv, 27.
Neugeboren, Arch. Ver. siebenburg. Landeskunde, N. F.
x, Heft 2, 1872, 284, ii, 8-19.
nitida, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 290, No. 22. This name
was given by d’Orbigny to Soldani, Testac. u, App. 1798, 141, pl. 7zz,
ZZ. {Soldani does not appear to have described it ; it is probably an
Amphistegina. |
nitida, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xtvin, Abth. 1, 1863 (1864),
54, vi, 66a, b.
nitidissima, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. m1, 1851, 68, iv, 25.
nodosa, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLv1, Abth. 1, 1862 (1863),
Tish, wes (Ore Tae
— notabilis, Neugeboren. Arch. Ver. siebenburg. Landeskunde, N. F. x,
Heft 2, 1872, 285, iii, 1 and 2.
——— nuda, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 14, i (vi), 6a, .
— obtusa, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, I, 1850, 369, xlvi, 18.
— obtusimargo, Seguenza. Atti R. Acc. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880, 142, xiii,
22, 29a.
ocellus, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxii, ii, 47. [= Crist. cul-
trata.
Beg wee Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 1, 1864, 247, xxii [error for
xxili |, 27a, b.
ote INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
ROBULINWA oolithica, Terquem. Bull. Soc. géol. France, [3], tv, 1876, 496,
xvii, 10a, b.
Terquem, Cing. Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1883, 366, xli,
12a, b.
Terquem, Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], tv, 1886, 46, v,
2a, b.
orbicularis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 288, xv [vi in text,
by error], 8 and 9. [= Crist. vortex (F. & M.) ; v. Cristellaria.]
Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein., 1845-46, 664, xxiv, |
30.
= Crist. vortex (F. & M.) ; see Nuclei conico-rotundati.
See Nautilus vortex, F. & M.
ornata, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 98, iv, 16 and 17.
Pietet, Traité de Paléont., 2 ed. rv, 1857, 497, cix, 15.
planciana, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 290, No. 20. :
= Nonion. umbilicatula (Mont.) ; see Lenticule.
plicata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 290, No. 23.
= Crist. rotulata, Lam. ; see Hammonic subrotunde.
polistegia, Dunikowski. Kosmos [Lemberg], rv, 1879, 128, plate, 20.
polyphragma, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, L, Abth. 1, 1864 (1865)
465, iv, 5a, b.
porvensis, Hantken. A magy. kir. foldt. int. évkonyve, rv, 1875 (1876),
50, xiv, 11; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, rv, 1875
(1881), 58, same pl. and fig.
princeps, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien; L, Abth. 1, 1864 (1865), 466,
v, 3a, b.
Hantken, A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkényve, Iv, 1875
(1876), 48, vi, 8; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv,
1875 (1881), 56, same pl. and fig.
Deecke, Mém. Soc. Emul. Montbéliard, xvi, 1886 [35],
ly JEG Ino
pseudo-calearata, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 1, 1864, 252,
xxiii, 31.
pterodiscoidea, Giimbel. Abh. m-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868
(1870), 642, i, 72a, b.
pulchella, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 288, No. 8.
= Crist. calear ; see Nautili (Lenticule radiate).
pusilla, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 1, 1864, 247, xxii, 26a, b.
radiata, Bornemann. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vu, 1855, 334, xv, 1.
[v. Cristellaria. }
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xtvu1, Abth. 1, 1863
(1864), 54, vi, 65a, b. |
radiata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 288, No. 7.
= Crist. calcar.; see Nautili (Lenticule radiate). }
radiifera, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870),
643, 11, 76, 4a, b [76aa, bb].
——- regina, Karrer. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 1, 1864, 76, xvi, 6.
rhenana, Andreae. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. mu, Heft 3,
1884, 300, vi, 10.
— rosacea, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 289, No. 11. [v. Cristel-
laria. |
= Crist. ; see Nautili leves (Lenticule).
rosetta, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870),
642, i, 73a, b.
rostrata, Seguenza. Atti R. Acc. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880, 143, xiii, 24, 24a.
rotunda, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 290, No. 24.
— Cyist. calear ; see Nautilus lenticula.
rugosa, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 290, No. 21.
= Lituola ; see Lenticule.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 373
ROBULINA seminuda, Terquem. Cing. Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1883, 366,
nse, oF
Terquem, Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], Iv, 1886, 47, v,
3a, b.
semistriata, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, not
deser., xix, 7.
serpens, Seguenza. Atti R. Acc. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880, 143, xiii, 25 and
25a.
signata, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vu, 1855, 272, ix, 4.
similis, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 98, iv, 14 and 15.
simplex, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 103, iv, 27 and 28.
Neugeboren, Arch. Ver. siebenburg. Landeskunde, N. F.
x, Heft 2, 1872, 286, iui, 3-6.
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 2, 1876, 70,
vii, 21a, b ; (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
Jones, M. Micr. Journ. xv, 1876, exxviii, 13. [= Crist.
rotulata, Lam. | :
simplicissima, Seguenza. Atti R. Ace. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880, 141, xii,
18, 18a.
sogamoze, Karsten. Amtlicher Ber. 32 Vers. deutscher Nat. Aerzte,
1856, 1858, 114, vi, 5a, b ; and Géol. Colomb. bolivarienne, 1886, 62, vi,
5a, b.
soldanii, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 288, No. 5. [v. Criséel-
laria. |
= Crist. ; see Nautili globult.
spirata, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 1, 1875, 23, i, 15a,
b; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
stellata, Seguenza. Atti R. Ace. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880, 144, xii, 29.
stellifera, Czjzek. MHaidinger’s Nat. Abh. 11, 1848, 142, xii, 26 and 27.
- striolata, Czjzek. Haidinger’s Nat. Abh. mu, 1848, 142, xii, 28 and 29.
subangulata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xtvu1, Abth. 1, 1863
(1864), 53, vi, 64a, b.
subangulosa, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, not
deser., xiv, 2.
subcultrata, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, pt. 5, “ Fora-
miniferes,” 26, v, 19 and 20. [R. cultrata on plate. |
— subleevis, v. Hagenow. Neues Jahrbuch, 1842, 572.
— subnodosa, v. Muenster. Roemer, Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 391, iii, 61.
[v. Polystomella.]:
— sulcata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 289, No. 10.
= Polystom. striato-punctata ; see Nautili striati.
taettowata, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 1, 1864, 252, xxiii, 32a,
b, [taettovata in explan. of plate. |
tenuis, Seguenza. Atti R. Acc. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880, 143, xiii, 26 and
26a.
torosa, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, L, Abth. 1, 1864 (1865), 465,
ili, 2a, b.
trachyomphala, Reuss. Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. 1v, Abth. 1, 1851,
34, 11, 12.
trigonostoma, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. m1, 1851, 69, iv, 26.
? Bornemann, Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vu, 1855, 336,
xv, 9and 10. (‘“ Young forms.’’)
umbonata, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. m1, 1851, 68, iv, 24.
— vaticana, Costa. Mem. Ace. Sci. Napoli, u, 1855 (1857), 122, i, 174A, B.
: virgata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 290, No. 17.
D’Orbigny, Modeéles, No. 14, 1826.
P., J., & B. [d’O., Modéles, No. 14], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.
[3], xvi, 1865, 20, i, 40. :
— Basset, Ann. Soc. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (1885), 163, fig.
—____
374 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
ROBULINA virgata, D’Orbigny. Giimbel, Geol. Bayern, Th. 1, Lief. 2, 1885,
fig. 266, 16.
vitrea, Seguenza. Atti R. Ace. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880, 144, xiii, 27 and 27a.
vortex (F. & M.). = Crist., v. Nautilus, 1798 ; Nautili globuli, and Naut.
conico-rotundati.
vulgaris (Schwager). Deecke, Mém. Soc. Emul. Montbéliard, xv1,
1886 [35], ii, 3, 3a. [ Cristellaria, 1868. ]
spp. Bornemann, Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vil, 1855, 333, xiv, 9 and
10, xv, 8. (“ Young forms.’’)
von Schlicht, Foram. Septar. Pietzpuhl, 1870, plates, xvi—xix.
ROBULUS cultratus, Montfort. Conch. Syst. 1, 1808, 215, 54th genre. [=
Crist.| [v. Robulina ; Cristellaria. ]
ROPALOZOTIKA, de Folin, 1881. Bull. Soc. N. H. Toulouse, xv, 1881, 141,
not described, 1 sp. proposed.
ROSALIA. D’Orbigny in his Prodrome quotes this genus several times with the
date of 1825. It may be that this was the original MS. name he gave to
Rosalina.
ROSALINA, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 271.
afinis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 271, No. 8.
amaliee, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, 254, xxi, 124,
Be:
——— ambigua, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 1, 1875, 35, v,
5a, b; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
—— ammoniformis, d’Orb., 1847. D’Orbigny, Prodrome de Paléont. m1,
1852, 194, No. 547. [Rotalia, 1825. ]
— ammonoides, Reuss. Geogn. Skizze Béhmen, 1, 1844, pt. 1, 214. [v.
Anomalina ; Planorbulina.]
Reuss, Verstein. bohm. Kreide, 1845-46, 1, 36, viii, 53,
xiii, 66.
- Reuss, Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. tv, Abth. 1, 1851, 36,
i, 2.
—— Jones, Lecture Geol. Hist. Newbury, 1854, 48, 11, 2a, }, c.
—___.____ ____ Eley, Geol. in the Garden, 1859, 202, vii, de, 4c, Ac.
Eley, Geol. in the Garden, 1859, 193, ii, 3, 4, i, 17.
[Flint east. ]
Kiibler & Zwingli, Neujahrsblatt Biirgersbibl. Winterthur,
1866, 22, i, 27.
anomala, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 1, 1875, 34, v,
la, b; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
araucana, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, pt. 5, “ Forami-
niferes,” 44, vi, 16-18. [v. Discorbina.] -
arcuata, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 372, xlvii, 4.
[v. Discorbina. ]
8a, b.
asterites, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870),
658, 11, 101a, 3, c.
auberii, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839, “ Fora-
miniféres,” 94, iv, 5-8 ; also in Spanish, 1840, 102, same pl. and fig.
beccarii (Linné). See Nautilus, 1758.
[Park.]. Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 676, XXIV,
56.
Eley, Geol. in the Garden, 1859, 203, x, 41-44.
Kolliker, Icones Histiologicae, 1864, 31. [Structural.]
Hopkins, Execu’. Doe., 45 Congress, Sess. 3, Iv, Rpt.
Chief Engineers, pt. 2, App. W, 1878-79, 885, i, 64.
bertheloti, d’Orbigny. Barker Webb & Berthelot, Hist. Nat. Hes Ca-
naries, 1839, U1, pt. 2, “ Foraminiféres,” 135, i, 28-30. [R. berthelotiana
on plate.] [v. Discorbina. ]
Til
aspera, Giimbel. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xvi, 1862, 230, iv, —
;
|
;
eee
(oe)
=~]
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA.
ROSALINA binkhorsti, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxiv, Abth. 1,
1861 (1862), 317, i, 2a—c.
biseriata, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 26, ii (vii),
14a-e.
bosqueti, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xtrv, Abth. 1, 1861 (1862),
316, ili, 1a, 0.
bulloides, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839, “ Fora-
miniféres,’’ 98, iii, 2-5 ; also in Spanish, 1840, 104, same pl. and fig. [v.
Discorbina ; Cymbalopora ; Tretomphalus.]
calabra, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, not deser.,
xiv, 6.
calymene, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870),
658, 11, 100a, b, c.
canaliculata, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, vir, Abth. 1, 1854,
70, xxvi, 4.
candeiana, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839,
* Foraminiféres,” 97, iv, 2-4; also in Spanish, 1840, 103, same pl. and
fie.
par eapvana, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839,
“ Foraminiféres,” 99, iv, 22-24; also in Spanish, 1840, 105, same pl. and
fig. [R. calesbyana on plate. |
clementiana, d’Orbigny. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [1], tv, 1840, 37, iii,
23-25 ; facsimile in Science Gossip, 1870, 155, fig. 140.
Mangin, Mystéres Océan, 1864, 177, fig. 9.
complanata, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 175, x, 13-15.
var. Reuss, Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 373,
xlvii, 5.
Bronn, Lethaea Geognostica, ed. 3, ur, 1853-56, 229,
xxxv* 20a, 6, c.
complanata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xiv1, Abth. 1, 1862
(1863), 86, xi, 3a—c.
conecava, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, vir, Abth. 1, 1854, 70,
MEXGVGIy ods
conica, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxxrx, 1858, 632, iv, 11a, b.
Terquem, Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 97, x
(xvili), 9a-c.
consobrina, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, pt. 5, “ Fora-
miniféres,” 46, vii, 4-6.
cora, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, pt. 5, “ Foraminiféres,”
45, vi, 19-21.
crenata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvi, 1856, 243, v, 57.
depressa, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 271, No. 6.
discoides (d’Orbigny). Terquem, Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878,
24, ii (vil), 9a-c. [Rotalia, 1826.]
dubia, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 177, x, 19-21.
dubia, Terq. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 100, xi (xix), 2a, b.
edwardsiana, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839,
“ Foraminiféres,” 101, vi, 8-10; also in Spanish, 1840, 106, same pl.
and fig.
elliptica, Kiibler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt Biirgersbibl. Winterthur,
1866, 15, ui, 2. [? a Planorbulina.]
excavata, Terquem. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], m, 1882, 98, x (xviii),
1la-c.
fasciata, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 1, 1864, 281, xxiv, 31a,
bac:
foveolata, Ehrenberg. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 133, iv,
iv, p.
galiciana, Alth. Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. m1, Abth. 2, 1850, 265, xiii,
20. [v. Planorbulina.]
376 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
ROSALINA globigera, Ehrenberg. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1841, 428.
globularis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 271, No. 1, xiii, 1-4;
and Modéles, 1826, No. 69. [v. also Discorbina. |
Smedley, Ency. Metrop. 1845, undeser. pl. “ Mollusca ?”
30 and 31.
Williamson, Mem. Lit. Phil. Soc. Manchester, [2], vm,
1848, 36, pl., 27, 28, 29. [28 = Planorb. mediterranensis ? |
P., J., & B. [d’O., Modéles, No. 69], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.
[3], XVI, 1865, 30, 11, 69.
Terquem, Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 25, 11
(vii), 10a-c.
granulosa, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, L, Abth. 1, 1864 (1865),
710, ii, 14.
hexas, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1861, 308.
Ehrenberg, Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), 1, 19.
(“efr. Planulina, 1854.”’)
horrida, Egger. Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 278, viii, 14-16.
imperatoria, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 176, x, 16-18.
inzequalis, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, not deser.,
xiv, 8.
inea, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, pt. 5, “ Foraminiféres,”
45, vii, 1-3.
inflata, Seguenza. Atti Accad. Gioenia Sci. Nat. 2, xvi, 1862, 106, i,
6, 6a, b, c. [== Rotalia beccarii, var. |
inflata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xtv1, Abth. 1, 1862 (1863), 87,
xi, 6a-c.
——— inflata, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 2, 1876, 76, ix, 8a,
b; (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
——— isabelleana, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, pt. 5, “ Fora-
miniféres,” 43, vi, 10-12. [v. Discorbina.]
—_ italica, d’Orb., 1847. D’Orbigny, Prodrome de Paléont. m, 1852, 194,
No. 545. [Turbinulina, 1826. ]
Terquem, Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 27, ii
?
(vii), 16a—c.
kochi, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vit, 1855, 274, ix, 8.
leevigata, Ehrenberg. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 133, iv, vi, v.
levigata, Eichwald. Lethaea Rossiea, m1, 1853, 6, 1, 9a—d.
lateralis, Terquem. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 25, ii (vii),
lla-c. [v. Pulvinulina.]
latifrons, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 1, 1864, 284, xxiv, 33a,
bwe:
lenticularis, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxxrx, 1858, 631, iv,
10a-ce.
linneiana, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839, “ Fora-
miniféres,” 101, v, 10-12 ; also in Spanish, 1840, 106, same pl. and fig.
[R. linnei on plate ; R. linneana in Index.] _[v. Globigerina. |
lorneiana, d’Orbigny. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [1], 1v, 1840, 36, iii,
20-22 ; facsimile in Science Gossip, 1870, 155, fig. 139. [v. Rotalia.]
Mantell, Medals Creation, ed. 2, 1854, 342, fig. 109, 5.
—mackayi, Karrer. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 1, 1864, 82, xvi, 14.
[makeyi, in explan. to plate. ]
——— maorica, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 1, 1864, 282, xxiv, 32a,
bc:
—— maremii, d’Orb., MS. Terq., Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 27,
ii (vii), 15a-c. [D’Orbigny, Planches inédites, viii, f. 2.
—_— marginata, Reuss. Verstein. béhm. Kreide, 1845-46, i, 36, viii, 54, 74,
xii, 68. [v. Globigerina. ]
Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 676, xxiv,
57.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 377
ROSALINA marginata, Reuss. Bronn, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], xm, 1853,
241, ix, 7.
Reuss, Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, vu, Abth. 1, 1854,
69, xxvi, 1.
Eley, Geol. in the Garden, 1859, 202, ix, 16C.
Eley, Geol. in the Garden, 1859, 196, iii, 16. [Flint cast. ]
——— marie, Jones. In Prestwich, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe. vu, 1852, 267,
xvi, 13. [= Planorbulina.]
mediterranensis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 271, No. 2.
[v. Pulvinulina. ]
= Pulvin. mediterr. (VO.) ; see Hammonie subconice.
——— megastoma, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 2, 1876, 75,
ix, 6a, b [var. 7] ; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
——— =ICTOPOra, Ehrenberg. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1841, 428.
——— moniliformis, Reuss. Geogn. Skizze Béhmen, 0, 1844, pt. 1, 214.
Reuss, Verstein. bohm. Kreide, 1845-46, i, 36, xii, 30,
xiii, 67. [Corrected in Part ii, p. 109, to Anomalina. |
nitens, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wi ien, XLVI, Abth. 1, 1862 (1863), 86,
xi, 4a, .
obtusa, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 179, xi, 4-6. [v.
Discorbina. |
Costa, Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, 258, xxii,
144, B, C [error for xxi, 14, 15, and 16].
ocellata, Ehrenberg, 1838. [v. Planulina. |
opercularis, d’ Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 271, No. 7. [v. Dis-
corbina. |
D’Orbigny, De la S Sagra, begs Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839,
“ Foraminiféres,” 93, iii, 24 and 25, iv, 1; also in Spanish, 1840, 101,
same pl. and fig.
orbicularis, d’Orb., 1847. D’Orbigny, Prodrome de Paléont. 1, 1850,
407, No. 1328. [Rosalina, 1825. ]
orbicularis, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 2. 1876, 75, ix,
4a, b ; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise). [v. Discorbis, and Discorbina.]
orbiculus, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 1, 1864, 285, xxiv, 34a,
sees Bee niptiyi Soldani. Walther, Mitth. Zool. Stat. Neapel, vim, 1888,
ey RAs
ornata, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, pt. 5, “ Foramini-
aca. 42, i, 18-20.
Hogg, Microscope, 1886, 380, fig. 2087.
osnabrugensis (v. Muenster). Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvi,
1856, 243, v, 58. [v. Planulina.]
parapsis, Schwager. Benecke’s Geogn. Pal. Beitriige, 1, 1866, 310, fig.
16.
——— parisiensis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 271, No. 5. [v. also
Discorbis and Discorbina. ]
Dp’ pr et Modeéles, No. 38, 1826.
Pd: &B . [d’O., Modéles, No. 38], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.
[3], Xv, 1865, 5 ui, 70.
Terq., Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 99, x (xviii),
15-17.
Basset, Ann. Soe. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (1885), 162, fig.
—— parkinsoniana, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839,
“ Foraminiféres,” 99, iv, 25-27 ; also in Spanish, 1840, 105, same pl. and
fig. [ Rotalia beccarii, d’Orb., 1825.” ]
patella, Egger. Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 278, x, 12-14.
pertusa, Ehrenberg. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wi iss. Berlin, 1838, 133, iv, viii, ¢
peruviana, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, pt. 5, ‘* Fora-
miniféres,” 41, i, 12-14.
378
INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
ROSALINA poeyi, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisig. ete. Cuba, 1839,
“ Foraminiféres,” 92, 111, 18-20 ; also in Spanish, 1840, 100, same pl. and
fig. [v. Discorbina and Cymbalopora. }
polygona, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xin, 1862, 450, vi, 10a, b.
polystoma, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 26, ii (vii),
13a-e.
propinqua, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], mu, 1882, 99, x
(xvi), 14a-c.
punctulata, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 1, 1875, 34,
vy, 2a, b ; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
quadrata, Terquem. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 98, x (xviii),
12a-c.
radiata, Costa. Atti Accad. Pont. vu, fas. 2, 1856, 255, xxi, 13A, B, C.
rotata, Terquem. Meém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 100, xi (xix),
la-c.
rudis, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvi, Abth. 1, 1862 (1863), 87,
xi, Ta-c. [v. Anomalina. ]
Giimbel, Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868
(1870), 657, ii, 99a, 6, c.
rugata, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 27, ii (vii),
17a-c.
rugosa, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, pt. 5, “ Foramini-
feres,” 42, 11, 12-14. [v. Discorbina. ]
saulcyi, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, pt. 5, “ Foramini-
féres,” 42, 11, 9-11. [R. sauleii on plate.] [v. Discorbina. ]
scalaris, Terquem. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 101, xi (xix),
3a-c.
schloenbachi, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xtv1, Abth. 1,. 1862
(1863), 87, xi, 5a—c.
semipunctata, Terquem. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 26, ii
(vil), 12a-e.
Terquem, Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 98, x
(xvill), 13a-—c.
semistriata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 271, No. 3.
De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839, “ Foramini-
féres,” 95, ili, 15-17 ; also in Spanish, 1840, 102, same pl. and fig.
siennensis, d’Orb., 1847. D’Orbigny, Prodrome de Paléont. m1, 1852,
194, No. 546. [ Turbinulina, 1826. |
simplex, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 178, x, 25-27.
Egger, Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 278, x, 4-6.
Abich, Mém. Ac. Imp. Sei. (Math.-Phys.) St. Péters-
bourg, [6], vu, 1859, 56, ii, 1, c [and 1a].
soldanii, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 271, No. 9. [v. Pulvinu-
lina. |
= Rotalia beccarii (?) ; see Hammonie trocht.
= Pulvin. ; see Hammonie trochi.
spinigera, Terquem. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 11, 1882, 97, x (xviii),
10a-c.
squamiformis, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, vu, Abth. 1,
1854, 69, xxvi, 2.
squammosa, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisigq. ete. Cuba, 1839,
“ Foraminiféres,” 91, iii, 12-14 ; also in Spanish, 1840, 100, same pl. and
fig. [ Rotalia, 1826. ]
subradiata, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, 256, xiv,
yh, [645 (Ce
subrotunda, d’Orb., 1847. D’Orbigny, Prodrome de Paléont. 11, 1852,
194, No. 544. [Rotalia, 1826. ]
subumbonata, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868
(1870), 657, ii, 98a, b, c.
a Oe ee Es op Meee &
—_—
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 379
ROSALINA tenerrima, Ehrenberg. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1841, 428.
thiara, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 1, 1864, 279, xxiv, 29a, 6, ce.
var. elatior, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 1, 1864,
280, xxiv, 30a, b, c.
trifida, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 1, 1875, 35, v, 4a,
b; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
trocheata, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 28 ii (vii),
18a-c.
truncata, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 1, 1875, 35, v, 3a,
b; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
valvulata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 271, No. 4.
Barker Webb & Berthelot, Hist. Nat. Iles Canaries, 1839,
u, pt. 2, “ Foraminiféres,” 136, 1, 19-21. [v. Discorbina.]
De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839, “ Foramini-
féres,” 96, ili, 21 and 32 [error for -23]; also in Spanish, 1840, 103, same
pl. and fig.
— varians, Schultze. Organismus Polythal. 1854, 60, iii, 8-13. [= Dis-
corb. globularis. |
——— vesicularis, d’Orb., 1847. D’Orbigny, Prodrome de Paléont. 11, 1850,
407, No. 1829. [ Rosalia, 1825. ]
(Lam.). Parker & Jones, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], x1x, 1857,
292, x, 22-24, xi, 13 and 14. [ Discorbites, 1804. ]
——— viennensis, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 177, x, 22-24.
Egger, Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 277, viii, 11-13.
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 2, 1876, 75,
ix, 5a, b ; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
— vilardeboana, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, pt. 5, “ Fora-
miniféres,” 44, vi, 13-15. [v. Discorbina. |
vitrea, Terquem. Bull. Soe. zool. France, x, 1885, 549, figs. A, B, C.
— weinkauffi, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLvui, (1), 1863, 68, viii,
97. [v. Truncatulina. ]
Pictet, Traité de Paléont. tv, 1846, 234, xi, 18.
Ansted, Ancient World, 1847, 237, fig. 90 ; ed. 2, 1848, 221, fig. 86.
Mantell, Medals Creation, ed. 2, 1854, 361, fig. 119, 1. [Sarcode.]
i Costa, Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, not deser., xvii, 7 and 8.
Dawson, Canad. Nat. 0, 1857, 422, vii, 17. [= Polystom. umbilicatula. ]
— Mantell, Wonders Geol. 1857, 7th ed., 310, fig. 56.
ig Karrer, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, rm, Abth. 1, 1865 (1866), 497, pl., 13.
v. Schlicht, Foram. Septar. Pietzpuhl, 1870, plates xxi and xxii.
Terquem, Cing. Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1883, 373, xlii, 8 and 9.
Terquem, Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], Iv, 1886, 58, vi, 28 and 29, vii,
la, b.
ROSTROLINA, vy. Schlicht, 1870. Foram. Septar. Pietzpuhl, 1870, plates xxv,
xxvi. [== Polymorphina. |
ROTALIA, Lamarck, 1804, Ann. Mus. v, 1804, 184 ; Brady, Report Challenger,
1884, 702.
abstrusa, Franzenau. Math. termész. értesité, vir, 1889, 268, v, 6.
abyssorum, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin,
1858, 28.
Ehrenberg, Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), xi, 15.
akneriana. See Ammon. univolute.
ammoniformis, d’O. P.,J., & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4],
vill, 1871, 174, xii, 149. [ Turbinulina, 1826. ]
—— (Turbinula) See Hammonie beccarii, ete.
ammonis, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxv, i, 4,45. [== Planorb.
ariminensis. |
ammonoides, Giimbel. Sitz. k.-bay. Ak. Wiss. 1870, 283. [== Anoma-
lina. |
ammonoides. See Ammon. concavo-umbilicate.
380 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
ROTALIA ammophila, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868
(1870), 652, ii, 90a, b.
ampla, Ehrenberg. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845, 374.
annectens, Parker & Jones. Phil. Trans. 1865, 387 and 422, xix, 11a,
b,c.
antarctica, Ehrenberg. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1844, 207.
antillarum, Ehrenberg. Abhandl. k, Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1841, 428. «
antiqua, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxvui, xi, A—D, 11. [=
Endothyra, near bowmant. |
arenacea, Carter. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [5], vu, 1881, 363, xviii, 10.
areolata, Ehr. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1843, 167.
argus, Ehrenberg. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845, 375.
armata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 273, No. 22. [v. Rotalina.]
[v. also Calcarina. ]
D’Orbigny, Modéles, No. 70, 1826. i
P., J., & B. [d’O., Modeles, No. 70], Ann. Mag. Nat.
Hist. [8], xv1, 1865, 30, iii, 88.
Basset, Ann. Soe. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (1885), 162,
fig.
articulata, Dunikowski. Kosmos [Lemberg], rv, 1879, 133, plate, 28.
aspera, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxv, 57 and 58; xxviii, 42 ;
xxxi, 44. [= Globig. cretacea. |
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiii, 28. [= Planorb. hai-_
Beeiiel
dingeri ?]
audouini, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 273, No. 19. [v. Rota-
lina. |
auricula, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiii, 51. [= Cristellaria.]
badensis, Czj., var. schreibersil, Brady. Walther, Mitth. Zool. Stat.
Neapel, vu, 1888, 382, xx, 2. [otalina badenensis, 1848 ; vy. Pulvinu-
lina. |
baileyi, Hall. Trans. Albany Institute, rv, 1858-1864 (Read Nov. 27,
1856), 34. [v. also Endothyra. |
——— barbadensis, Ehrenberg. Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1875 (1876), 158,
12s
— beccarii, (Linné). See Nautilus, 1758.
[ D’Orbigny, Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 275, No. 40; and
Modéles, No. 74*, 1826.
Ehr., Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 133, 1,1. [=
R. beccarii, var. ammoniformis (Linn. and Lam.). ]
— [becarii] Brown, Illustr. Recent Conch. Gt. Brit., ed. 2, 1844,
13 ig alike
—— [becarii] var. perversus. Brown, Illustr. Recent Conch. Gt.
Britied./2, 1844, 15 1, 12:
Harvey, Sea-side Book, 1849, 181, figure. 4
Mantell, Pictorial Atlas Foss. Rem. 1850, 143, lxii, 3, 27_
and 28.
G. B. Sowerby, Foram. Colne Tidal River, 1856 [pri-
vately printed], plate, figs. 2 and 3.
Mackie, Recreative Science, 1, 1859, 145, fig. 7. [== Dis-
corbina globularis. | .
Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865, 388, xvi, 29 and 30. |
(Turbinulina) P., J..& B. [d’O., Modéles, No. 74], %
Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [3]. xvi, 1865, 30, iti, 83. ,
v. orbicularis (d’O.). Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans. —
1865, 389, xvi, 34. [ Discorbis, 1826. ]
v. soldanii (d’O.). Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865,
389, xvi, 31-33. [Rosalina, 1826. |
* [D’Orbigny was mistaken as to this species: Streblus beccarti and Streblus tortuosus are both Nautilus
beccarii, of Linnzeus; d’Orbigny gives Rotalia (Turbinulina) tortuosa, Fischer, in Ann, Sci. Nat. vir, 1826,
275, No. 40, as the name of Modele No. 74. ]
2
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 081
ROTALIA beccarii, (Linné), (varieties). Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865,
387, xvi, 29-34.
J., P., & B., Crag Foram., Pal. Soc. xrx, 1866, n. d., ii,
19-21.
| ———_ Harting, Magt van het Kleine, 1866, 101, fig. 40.
——— ——— Brady, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], v1, 1870, 303, xii, 8a—c.
— Anon., Science Gossip, 1870, 11, fig. 26.
P., J.. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vim,
1871, 173, xii, 147. [v. R. (Turbin.) italica, d’O. |
Idem, 172, xii, 148. [v. Rosalina soldanii, d’O.]
— Morris, Lecture Geol. Croydon, [1876], 8, fig. 24.
Zittel, Handbuch Palaeont. Abth. 1, 1876, 94, fig. 32%.
——- Schwager, Boll. R. Com. geol. Ital. vir, 1877, 26, pl., 43.
Carpenter, Ency. Brit., 9th ed., 1x, 1879, Foraminifera,
380, fig. 18. [Structure. ]
Nicholson, Manual Palaeont. 1879, 1, 116, fig. 180.
Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxx, 1880, 208,
iii, 62, iv, 63-66.
var. inflata, Seguenza. Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi
Lincei, xxx1u, 1880, 210, iv, 67. [Rosaiina, 1862. ]
vy. craticulata, P. & J. Hamilton, Trans. N. Zealand
Inst. x1, 1881, 395, xvi, 12. [v. R. craticulata.
Jones, in Microgr. Dict., ed. 4, 1883, 668, xxiv, 13a, b,
and 14.
[beccari ]
vil, 8.
Uhlig, Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichs. xxxu1, 1883, 773,
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 704, evii, 2 and 3.
Wright, Proc. Belfast Nat. Field Club, 1884-85, App. rx,
1886, 332, xxvii, 15.
Giimbel, Geol. Bayern, Th. 1, Lief. 2, 1885, fig. 266, 23.
[beccari] Malagoli, Boll. Soc. geol. Ital. v1, 1887, 523, xiii, 11.
[| beccari | v. ammoniformis (d’O.). Malagoli, Boll. Soe. geol.
Ital. v1, 1887, 523, xiii, 12.
Anon., Sci. News, 4 May, 1888, 413, fig. 17.
v. ammoniformis, d’O. Malagoli, Atti Soc. Nat. Mo-
dena, 3, vil, 1888, 113, iii, 10.
Prestwich, Geology, 1888, 11, 420, 2108, c.
Terrigi, Mem. R. Acc. Lincei, [4], v1, 1889, 119, ix, 4, 5.
—— ——— See Hammonis beccarii, and Ammon. cochleate, ete.
v.ammoniformis. Soldani, Testae. 1, 1, 1789, 56, pl.
35T = this form.
?] Targioni, Relaz. d’ale. viaggi, rv, 1770, xiii, ete. pl. 1,
figs. 17, 18, 19, 21, 227, 26-36.
[ ] Ledermiiller, Mikr. Gemiiths, 1763, 16, viii, a and h.
[| ——— Seelheim, Nat. Verh. Koninckl. Ak. Wet. xrx, 1879,
No. 4, 8. pl. [3 figures]. [Glauc. ]
berchtoldsdorfensis, Karrer. Abh. k. k. geol. Reichs. 1x, 1877, 387,
KV Ose Oific
bimammata, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868
(1870), 649, ii, 85a-c. [v. Pulvinulina ; and Rotalina.]
—— bisaculeata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 273, No. 20. [Vv.
Calcarina. |
D’Orbigny, Modéles, No. 15, 1826.
P., J.. & B. [d’O., Modéles, No. 15], Ann. Mag. Nat.
Hist. [3], xvi, 1865, 21, iii, 89. [= Calcarina.]
Basset, Ann. Soc. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (1885), 162, fig.
— borealis, Ehr. Abhandl. k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1841, 428.
bosniaskii, Hantken. Ertek. termesz. kérebél, xu, No. 1, 1883, 31,
ili, la, 6, c ; and Math. Nat. Ber. Ungarn, 11, 1884, 152.
382 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
ROTALIA bosqueti (Reuss). Marsson, Mitth. Nat. Ver. Neu-Vorpommern u.
Riigen, Jahrg. x, 1878, 169, iv, 36a-e. [Rosalina, 1861. ]
——— boueana, d’Orbigny. Cours élém. Paléont. ete. 1, 1849, 199, fig. 325 ;
1, fas. 2, 1852, 818, fig. 624.
= Nicholson, Manual Palaeont. 1879, 1, 102, fig. 16.
—_— [boucana] American Cyclopaedia, vu, (1883), 311, fig. 2).
——— = Pulvinulina, see Hammonia.
—— bractea, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1858, 28,
Ehrenberg, Abh. k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873),
xi, 16.
— broeckhiana, Karr. In v. Drasche, Frag. Geol. Luzon, 1878, 98, v, 26 ;
and Bol. Com. Map. geol. Espaii. vir, 1880, 281/', 12.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 705, evii, 4a, b, c.
brongniartii, d’Orbigny. [v. Rotalina.] 4
— [brongnartii] D’Orbigny, Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 273, No.
27.
Reuss’ Models, No. 78, 1865 (Catal., No. 83, 1861). [=
Pulvin. auricula, F. & M.]
= Pulv. auricula (F. & M.) ; see Hammonie subconice. ,
brueckneri, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vu, 1855, 273, ix, 7.
budakesziensis, Hantken. Math. Nat. Ber. Ungarn, m1, 1885, 176.
bulimoides, Reuss. Models, No. 45, 1865 (Catal., No. 85, 1861). “zs
Bulimina elegantissima, Will. ]
— burdigalensis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 273, No. 21.
—— calear (d’O.). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 709, eviii, 3 and 4?
[ Calcarina, 1826. |
— calcipara, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxii, ii, 33. [= Pulvin.
menardii, d’O. | .
— calembergensis, d’Orb. Pictet, Traité de Paléont. 2 ed. 1v, 1857, 508,
cix, 28. [v. Rotalina kalembergensis. ]
campanella, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868
(1870), 650, ii, 86a-e. [v. Rotalina.]
capitata, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870),
653, ii, 92a, b: [v. Rotalina.]
caracolla (v. Roemer). Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xiv1, Abth. 1,
1862 (1863), 84, x, 6a-c. [Gyroidina, 1840. ]
carinata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 18:6, 273, No. 24.
carpenteri, Reuss. Sitz.k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xiv1, Abth. 1, 1862 (1863),
94, xiii, 6a—c. :
cassiana, Giimbel. Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, xrx, 1869, 178, iv
v|, 4-6.
Bee Ehrenberg. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845, 375.
Ehrenberg, Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvii, 389. [= Gilobig.
cretacea. |
clathrata, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 709, evii, 8 and 9.
—— cochlea, Ehrenberg. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1841, 428, ii, vi, 42. |
[= Pulv. cultrata, ? VO.) |
cochleata, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870),
654, 11, 94a—c.
communis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 273, No. 29. [Mis-
printed gommunis.| [v. Pulvinulina ; and Rotalina.]
= Pulvin. ; see Hammonie subconice.
—— conica, Roemer. Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 388, iii, 51.
Roemer, Verst. norddeutsch. Kreide, 1840-41, 97, xv, 21.
—— consobrina, d’Orb., 1847. D’Orbigny, Prodrome de Paléont. 11, 1850,
337, No. 693.
— constricta, v. Hagenow. Neues Jahrbuch, 1842,571. [v. Planorbulina.]
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xiv, Abth. 1, 1861
(1862), 329, vi, 7.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 383
ROTALIA (Turbinulina) corallinarum, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu,
1826, 275, No. 48.
D’Orbigny, Modéles, No. 75, 1826.
(Turbinulina) P., J.. & B.[ d’O., Modéles, No. 75],
Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [3], xv1, 1865, 31, iii, 84. [= R. beccarii.]
— (Turbinulina) Basset, Ann. Soc. Sci. Charente-Inf.
1884 (1885), 162, fig.
cordieriana (d’Orb.). Cooke, Thousand Objects Microse. 1869, 90, ix,
9. {Rotalina, 1840. ]
crassula, Brown. Illustr. Recent Conch. Gt. Brit. ed. 2, 1844, 1, i, 5.
[= Nonionina. |
— craticulata, Parker & Jones. Phil. Trans. 1865, 387, xix, 12a, b, c.
— crete, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxix, 9. [= Planorb. am-
monoides. |
—_ Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvii, 64. [= Planorb. farcta.]
cretica, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1858,
28.
cristellarioides, Reuss. Bull. Ac. Roy. Belg. [2], xv, 1863, 154, iii,
44.
deformis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 274, No. 33.
defrancei (d’Orb.). Mébius, Beitr. Meeresfauna Insel Mauritius, ete.
1880, 104, xiv, 1-7. [Calcarina, 1826.] [Structural.]
denaria, Ehrenberg. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845, 375.
densa, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxix, 3a, 6, c. [= Planorb.
globulosa (Ehr. ). |
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvii, 62. [= Planorb. farcta.]
dentata, Parker & Jones. Phil. Trans. 1865, 387, xix, 13a, J, c.
deplanata, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vit, 1855, 288, xi, 3.
depressa, v. Muenster. Roemer, Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 388, iii, 46.
depressa, Ehrenberg. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1841, 428.
= Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxv, i, A, 48. [= Planorb.
ariminensis. |
discifera, Philippi. Tertiir. nordwest. Deutsch. 1843, 42, i, 26.
discoides, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 272, No. 5. [v. Rosa-
lina and Rotalina. |
discus, Roemer. Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 388, iii, 52.
dorsalis, Ehrenberg. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1843, 167.
dubia, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vit, 1826, 274, No. 34.
dufresnii, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 273, No. 12. [v. Rota-
lina. |
egena, Ehrenberg. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1841, 428, ii, vi, 43.
[= Pulv. cultrata ? VO.]
var. 8. Ehr., Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1843,
272.
elegans, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 272, No. 6. [v. Pulvinu-
lina ; P. repanda, var. ; and Rotalina. }
Jones & Parker, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. xvi, 1860, xx,
46.
= Pulvin. ; see Nautili ammoniformes, ete.
elliptica, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vit, 1826, 273, No. 28.
eocena, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870),
650, ii, 87a, b.
erebi, Ehrenberg. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1844, 207.
exsculpta, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xx, 1860, 222, xi, 4a-c.
fasciata, Ehrenberg. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845, 375.
flosculiformis, Schwager. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 1, 1866, 262,
vii, 109.
fontana, Karrer. Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, xx, 1870, 184, ii, 16,
formosa, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxi, 1864, 9, i, 14.
384 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
ROTALIA freyeri, Schultze. Organismus es 1854, 59, iii, 6 and 7. [=%
R. beccarit.]
——— (Discorbis) gervillii, d’Orbigny. Modéles, No. 72, 1826 ; Ann. Sci.
Nat. vu, 1826, 274, No. 36.
oe (Discorbis) P., J., & B. [d’O., Modéles, No. 72], Ann.
Mag. Nat. Hist. [3], xvi, 1865, 30, ii, 72. [= Discorb. vesicularis, Lam. |
— (Discorbe) [gervilei | Basset, Ann. Soc. Sei. Charente-Inf. —
1884 (1885), 162, fig.
gibbosa, d’ Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vit, 1826, 272, No. 3.
girardana, Reuss. Models, No. 46, 1865 (Catal., No. 84, 1861). [=
r. soldanii, VO. ]
var.mamillata, Andreae. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-—
Lothr. u, Heft 3, 1884, 234, ix, 4.
var. Andreae. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. m,—
Heft 3, 1884, 224, ix, 5.
glaucopis, Ehrenberg. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1841, 428.
globosa (v. ely): Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xi1v, Abth. 1,
1861 (1862), 330, vii, 2a, b. [Nonionina, 1842. |
globoso- ampliata, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvu, 56. EE
Globig. cretacea. |
globularis, d’Orbigny. Modéles, No. 69, 1826. [See Rosalina, 1826 ="
Discorbina. |
Basset, Ann. Soc. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (1885), 162, fig.
——— globulosa, Ehrenberg. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 134, iv,
fig. varie 7; Bericht, 1844, 67 ; and Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxii, 78. [=
Globigerina: |
Ehr., Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1839, 134 and 168,
ii, iii; Transl., Taylor’s Scientific Memoirs, 1, 1843, 357, vi, 3. [=
Planorbulina ? | ‘
Bailey, in Hitchcock, Report 1, 2, and 3, Meeting Assoc.
Amer. Geol. and Nat. 1843, 357, xiii [error for xv], 2, 4, 5, 6, and 7.
[= Globig. cretacea. | ;
Ehr., Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1847, 446, i, 97 ; ii,
84+ °?, y, 1, 112, 01S;
Williamson, Mem. Lit. Phil. Soc. Manchester, [2], vm,
1848, 76, pl., 60.
Harting, Magt van het Kleine, 1849, 119, figs. 6 and 7;
German by Dr. A. Schwartzkopf, 1851, 87, fig. 39) 6, 7.
Bronn, Lethaea Geognostica, ed. 3, m1, 1853-56, 295,
xxxv’, 18a, b.
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xix, 89 ; and xxiv, 37 and 38;
and xxxvili, xxi, 22. [= Gilobigerina. ]
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxi, 90a, b. [== Globig. bul-_
loides. |
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxviii, 40 and 41 ; and xxxi,
40, 41, and 43. [= Globig. “cretacea. |
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxx, 23a,b. [= young Globig.
vel Planorb. | 3
(senaria ?) Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxix, ili, @&
[Probably Globigerina ; perhaps Planorb. globulosa. | we |
Ehr., Bericht k. pr. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1844, 67; and |
Mikrogeologie, 1854, xx, li, 12a, 6, 14a ; xxi, i, 54; and xxxviil, xxiii) ly
= Planorbuline. ] z
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvi, 35. [= Planorb. farcta Jj j
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxix, 6; and xxxiv, x, B, Db
[= Planorb. globulosa. |
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxv, A; xix, A, 6. [=
Planorb. vel Globigerina ? | ;
—— globulosa-protolepta, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxii, ii, 45. [=
Globig. cretacea. | ‘
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 385
ROTALIA globulosa-protolepta, Ehr. Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxii, i,
21. [= Planorb. globulosa.]
: Ekr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxii, ii, 31. [— Pul-
vin. canariensis, d’O.]
globulosa-tenuior, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxvii, vi, 3 and 4.
[= Globigerina. |
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvii, 60. [“=— R.
glob. 1838.” ] [= Planorb. farcta. }
Kiibler_ & Zwingli, Neujahrsblatt Biirgersbibl. Winter-
thur, 1866, 18, iii, 23. [= Planorbulina. |
Cooke, Thousand Objects Microse. 1869, 90, ix, 7.
——— ——— Ehrenberg, Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), i, 22.
American Cyclopaedia, vir (1883), 311, fig. 2.
glomerata, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxi, 48. [— Globig. cretacea.]
[v. Aristerospira. |
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvii, 63. [“—= R. senaria ?”’]
[= Planorb. farcta. ]
grata, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv, 1865, 163, iv, 17.
gommunis. [v. R. communis. ]
grateloupi, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 272, No. 10.
groenlandica, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872,
293.
siee
Ehrenberg, in Koldewey, Zweite deutsche Nordpolar-
fahrt, 1874, u, n. d., i, 15.
guerinii, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 273, No. 18. [v. Rota-
lina.
cine Ehr. Monatsber. k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872, 293.
haliotis, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxv, i, 4, 27 and 28. [= Planorb.
Jareta. |
hegemanni, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872,
293.
Ehrenberg, in Koldewey, Zweite deutsche Nordpolarfahrt,
1874, 11, n. d., i, 2.
helvetica, Kiibler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt Biirgersbibl. Winterthur,
1866, 18, iii, 8. [= Planorbulina.]
hemprichii, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiv, 62. [= Planorb. am-
monoides. |
hemispheriea, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xttv, Abth. 1, 1861
(1862), 314, ii, 5a-c.
heptas, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxii, ii, 40. [= ? Crist. rotulata.]
ibex, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxv, ii, B, 5. [= Planorb. ariminensis. ]
Ehrenberg, in Koldewey, Zweite deutsche Nordpolarfahrt,
LSTA nad ly Os
impressa, Roemer. Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 388, iii, 49.
incerta, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1858, 28.
Ehrenberg, Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), xi, 17.
incrassata, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiii, 40. [= Crist. cultrata.]
increscens, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiii, 30. [= ? Globigerina. |
infernalis, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1858, 29.
Ehrenberg, Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), xi, 14.
inflata (Mont.). Brown, Illustr. Recent Conch. Gt. Brit. ed. 2, 1844, 1,
i, 4. [Nautilus, 1808. ]
intermedia, v. Muenster. Roemer, Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 388, iii, 50.
[Roem.]. Michelotti, Mem. Soe. Ital. Sci. xxm, 1841, 285, ii, 10.
intermedia, Harting. Verh. Kon. Ak. Wetensch. x, 1864, 9, i, 5.
(Turbinulina) italica, d’O. = R. beccarii (Linn.) ; see Hammonice
conico-tuberculate and H. globoso-rotundate.
involuta, Reuss, var. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xitv, Abth. 1, 1861
(1862), 313, ii, 4a, b.
—$—$—$——
386 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
ROTALIA jurensis, d’Orbigny. In d’Archiac, Mém. Soc. géol. France, v, pt.
DAs ey Ges Seg By iy Bye
kalenbergensis, d’Orb. Bronn, Lethaea Geognostica, ed. 3, m1, 1853-
56, 225, xxxv?, 17. [Rotalina kalembergensis, 1846. |
karsteni, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vil, 1855, 273, ix, 6. [v.
Pulvinulina ; and P. repanda, vax. |
levigatulus (Mont.). Brown, Illustr. Recent Conch. Gt. Brit. ed. 2,
1844, 1,1, 9 and 10. [ Nautilus, 1808. ]
—— levis, d’Orb., 1847. D’Orbigny, Prodrome de Paléont. m1, 1852, 193,
No. 537. [Gyroidina, 1826. |
laxa, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxviii, 38 ; xxix, la, b,c ; and xxxi, 42.
[= Globig. cretacea. |
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxv, i, A, 34. [= Planorb.
JSarcta. |
Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxv, 11, B, 7. [= Planorb. vulgaris,
young. |
lenticula, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvi, Abth. 1, 1862 (1863),
(obey Sey tly (dy O
lenticulina, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxviii, 50. [— Planorb. am- |
monoides. |
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxii, i, 32. [Doubtful ;
? Crist. vel Nonion. ?]
lepida, Ehr. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1844, 95 ; and Mikro-
geologie, 1854, xix, 91. [— Planulina ariminensis ?]
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxviii, 52. [— Planorb. ammo-
noides. |
? ——— leptodiscus, Ehr. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845, 375.
—-leptospira, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiv, 39. [= Globigerina.]
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxi, 45 and 49. [— Globig.
cretacea. |
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxx, 24a, b. [— young Globig.
vel Planorb. |
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxix, 7. [— Planorb. globu-
losa (Ehr.). ]
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxii, ii, 32. [= Pulvin. cana-
riensis, d’O. ]
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvi, 38. [== ? Pulvin. cana-
riensis (’O.) vel Planorbulina. |
— leubeana, Giimbel. Sitz. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. 1, 1871, 69, i, 19.
limbata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 274, No. 30.
lithographica, Giimbel. Sitz. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. 1, 1871, 69, i, 18.
lithothamnica, Uhlig. Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, xxxv1, 1886, —
195, fig. 6, v, 9-11.
lobata, Seguenza. Atti R. Ace. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880, 148, xiii, 38a, 6.
londonensis, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxviii, 51. [— Planorb. am-
monoides. |
lorneriana, Cooke. Thousand Objects Microsc. 1869, 91, ix, 10. [Rosa-
lina lorneiana, 1840. _
—— macrocephala, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 —
(1870), 652, 11, 91a, 6.
— maculata, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 1, 1864, 278, xxiv, 28a, |
b,c. 3
—— mamunillata, v. Muenster. Roemer, Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 388, iii, 48. _
—— manilana, Karrer. In v. Drasche, Frag. Geol. Luzon, 1878, 98, v, 27;
and Bol. Com. Map. geol. Espafi. vu, 1880, 281F, 13.
——— marginata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 272, No. 9. [v. Rota-
lina.
—_—— eae d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 273, No. 26.
D’Orbigny, Modéles, No. 10, 1826. [v. Pulvinulina; P.
repanda, var. ; and Rotalina. |
|
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 387
ROTALIA menardii, d’Orbigny. P., J., & B. [d’O., Modéles, No. 10], Ann.
Mag. Nat. Hist. [3], xvi, 1865, 20, iii, 81. [== Pulvinulina.]
Basset, Ann. Soe. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (1885), 162, fig.
micheliana [micheliniana] (d’Orb.). Eley, Geol. in the Garden,
1859, 198, v, 27. [Rotalina, 1546.] [Flint cast. ]
—microtis, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872, 293.
Ehrenberg, in Koldewey, Zweite deutsche Nordpolarfahrt,
TSA, 1 n.d. 1, 5:
— —millepora, Ehr. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1843, 167.
? (Planulina ?) monospira, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxix, 8. [=
Pulvinulina ; see Parker & Jones, Annals, rx, 1872, 184.
— mortoni, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xiv, Abth. 1, 1861 (1862),
337, vill, la-c.
naticoides, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 1, 1864, 276, xxiv, 26a,
peed.
newboldi, d’Archiae & Haime. Deser. Anim. Foss. groupe nummu-
litique Inde, [2], 1854, 347, xxxvi, 17a-d.
nitida, d@’Orbiguy. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 274, No. 31.
(umbilicata ?) Eley, Geol. in the Garden, 1859, 198, v,
24-26. [Flint cast. ]
nitidula, Schwager. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 11, 1866, 263, vii, 110.
nivea, Ehr. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 134.
nonas ?, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxii, ii, 36. [= Crist. rotulata ?}
nonionina, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLv1, Abth. 1, 1862 (1863),
Silly x, 2a, 0.
northamptonii, Michelotti. Mem. Soe. Ital. Sci. xx, 1841, 283, i, 6.
novo-zelandica, Karrer. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 1, 1864, 80, xvi,
12:
obscura, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxx, 27. [Near Crist. producta, v.
Hagenow. |
obscura, Sowerby. Dixon, Geol. ete. Sussex, 1850, 85, and 162, ix, 6 ;
and 2d ed. 1878, 172, same pl. and fig. [— Discorb. trochidiformis.
ocellata, Ehr. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 134 ; Colpopleura,
Bericht, 1844, 67 and 92; and Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxii, 76. [= Pla-
norb. near haidingeri. |
orbicularis, d’Orb. Brady, Trans. Linnean Soc. xxiv, 1864, 470, xlviii,
16. [Gyroidina, 1826. ]
Anon., Science Gossip, 1870, 11, fig. 27.
P., J.. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vm,
1871, 175, xii, 150.
Vine, Science Gossip, 1878, 52, fig. 35.
——— ——— Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 706, evii, 5; exv, 6.
See f. beccarti (Linn.).
ornata, Ehr. Abhandl. k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 134.
ornata, Carpenter. The Microscope, ed. 6, 1881, 546, fig. 314. [=
Rotalia veneta, Schultze. ]
pachyomphala, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvii, 55. [= Globig.
eretacea. |
pachyphysa, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiv, 42. [Near Tune. loba-
tula. |
HT TT |
|
Hopkins, Execut. Doe. 45 Congress, Sess. 3, Iv, Rpt.
Chief Engineers, pt. 2, App. W, 1878-79, 885, i, 61.
paleoceros, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1858,
309, and 337, i, f. ix. [Glauconite.] [‘ May be Nonionina,” P. & J.]
paleotetras, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1858,
308 and 337, i, f. viii. [Glauconite.] [‘ May be Globigerina,” P. & J.]
paleeotrias, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1858, 308
and 339, i, f. vii. [Glanconite.] [May be Globigerina,” P. & J.]
pandore ?, Ehr. Bericht k. pr. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1844, 67; and
Mikrogeologie, 1854, xx, ii, 11. [= Planorbulina ?]
388 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
ROTALIA pandore ?, Ehr. Ehr., Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1844,
95 ; and Mikrogeologie, 1854, xix, 87. [== Planorbulina ?]
papillosa, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 273, No. 16.
papillosa, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 708, evi, 9a, d, ec.
v. compressiuscula, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884,
708, evii, la, b, c ; young, eviii, la, d, ec.
—_——— partschiana, d’Orbigny. Cours élém. Paléont. ete. 1, 1849, 199, fig.
326 ; 11, fas. 2, 1852, 818, fig. 625.
See Naut. ammoniformis.
parvispira, Roemer. Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 388, iii, 53.
paupercula, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 1, 1864, 277, xxiv,
27a, b.
pelagica, Ehr. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1841, 428.
perforata, Ehr. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 134, iv, ii, iv, xi, x.
Ehr., Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1841, 441, ii, vi, 41.
[= Planorb.? vel Discorb.? globularis ?]
Harting, Magt van het Kleine, 1849, 119, fig. 9; and
1866, 113, fig. 48, 4. Gorman by Dr. A. Schwartzkopf, 1851, 87, fig.
39, 9.
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxix, 2 ; xxxi, 38 ; xxxviil, 36.
[= Globig. cretacea. ]
perforata, Karrer. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 1, 1864, 81, xvi, 13.
pertusa, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiv, 41. [Rosalina, 1838, in part. ]
[= Globigerina. |
ts Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxvii, vi,5. [= Globigerina. |
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxx, 25. [= young Globig.
vel Planorb. |
—— peruviana, Ehr. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1841, 428. [= Pul-
vinulina ? |
——— pheenostigma, Ehr. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1843, 272.
phanerostigma, Ehr. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845, 375.
phanerostomum, Ehr. Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), v, 11.
picta ?, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxviii, 53. [= Pulvinulina micheli-
niana. |
pileus, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 272, No. 11.
pisana, Michelotti. Mem. Soe. Ital. Sci. xxu, 1841, 284, i, 5
planulina, Ehr. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845, 375.
polygonata, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868
(1870), 651, ii, 89a, 8, ¢.
preecincta, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lvim, Abth. 1, 1868, 189,
v, 7. [v. Truncatuline. ]
preetexta, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxviii, 47. [== Crist. cultrata. ]
profunda, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1861,
Ehrenberg, Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), i 1, 2
prolepta, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxv, 1,°4,,d5: ‘(== Blantriubads
propingua, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvi, 1856, 241, iv, 53.
[v. Truncatulina and Rotalina. |
propinqua, v. Muenster. Roemer, Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 389, iii, 54. *
protacmeea, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxviii, 37. (= Globig. cre-
iacea. |
- Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvi, 34. [= Planorb. farcta.]
protolepta, Ehr. M: krogeologie, 1854, xxvi, 33) [= Planorb. farcta.]
pteromphalia, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868
(1870), 651, ii, 88a, b, c.
-——— pulchella, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 274, No. 32. [= Pul-
vinulina, q. v., and P. repanda, var. |
D’Orbigny, Modéles, No. 71, 1826.
Bide, nee eb id Os Modéles, No. 71], Ann. Mag. Nat.
Hist. [3], xv1, 1865, '30, ii, 80.
ze
:
ey
“~
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 389
ROTALIA pulchella (d’0.). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 710, exv, 8a, b.
[ Calcarina, 1839. ]
Basset, Ann. Soc. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (1885), 162, fig.
punctata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 273, No. 13.
punctato-granosa, Seguenza. Atti R. Acc. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880, 147,
xiii, 37a, b.
punctatula, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 273, No. 25. [v.
Pulvinulina ; and P. repanda, var. |
D’Orbigny, Modéles, No. 12, 1826.
P., J.. & B. [d’O., Modéles, No. 12], Ann. Mag. Nat.
Hist. [3], xv1, 1865, 20, iii, 82. [= Pulvinulina.]
Basset, Ann. Soc. Sci. Charente-Intf. 1884 (1885), 162, fig.
pusilla, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xxi, 1865, 141, vii,
20
quaterna, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvii, 53 ; xxviii, 34; and xxxi,
39. [== Globig. cretacea. |
Ehbr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvi, 36. [= Planorb. farcta.]
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxix, 5. [= Planorb. globu-
losa (Ehr.). ]
8. floscularis, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiv, 43. [=
Planorb. haidingeri.]
——— —__ —— —— —— Enhr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxv, ii, B, 9.
[Compare “ Planulina jlos.”] [== Planorb. farcta.]
——— quaternaria, Ehr. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1843, 257.
— — remora, Ehr. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1843, 272.
—— repanda, Parker & Jones. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [8], v, 1860, 175,
No. 25. [== Pulvinulina.]
reticulata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xtv1, Abth. 1, 1862 (1863),
83, x, 4a-c. [v. Epistomina. |
rimosa, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, trx, Abth. 1, 1869, 464, ii,
5a-c.
roemeri, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvur, 1856, 240, iv, 52.
rosa, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvii, 54. [= Globig. cretacea.]
rosacea, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 273, No. 15.
D’Orbigny, Modéles, No. 39, 1826.
P., J.. & B. [d’O., Modéles, No. 39], Ann. Mag. Nat.
Hist. [3], xvi, 1865, 25, ii, 71. [= Discorbina.]
Basset, Ann. Soc. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (1885), 162, fig.
rosea, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 272, No. 7. [v. Truncatu-
* lina.]
D’Orbigny, Modéles, No. 35, 1826.
Guérin-Menéville’s Cuvier, Iconographie, Mollusques,
1829-43, 9, ii, 13.
Cuvier, Animal Kingdom, Henderson’s ed. m1, 1834 (pls.
1837), 18, iii, 13.
P., J.. & B. [d’O., Modéles, No. 35], Ann. Mag. Nat.
Hist. [3], xv1, 1865, 24, iii, 79. [= Planorbulina.]
Basset, Amn. Soe. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (1885), 162, fig.
rudis, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiv, 35 and 36. [= Globigerine.]
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxvii, iv, 4. [= ? Globi-
gerina. |
ee @Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 272, No.2. [v. Rota-
ina. |
scabra, Ehr. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 134; Bericht, 1844,
67; and Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxii, 79. [= Planorb. farcta.]
schloenbachi, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xtv1, Abth. 1, 1862
(1863), 84, x, 5a-c.
schreibersii (d’Orb.). See Nautili cum Ammoniis admiati, and Ammon.
planorbes. (Rotalina, 1846.]
390 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
ROTALIA schroedteri, d’Orb. Andreae, Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr..
u, Heft 3, 1884, 215, fig. 11. [Probably intended for schroeteriana,
P. & J.
BT 8 cence Parker & Jones, MS. Carpenter, Parker, & Jones,
Introd. Foram. 1862, 212, iv, 3; xiii, 7-9. [Structural.] [v. Faujasina,
sp., Williamson, 1853. ]
Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, ete. Thier-Reichs, 1880, 207,
ree, OH
—_—- [schroetteriana]
fig. 330. [Structural. ]
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 707, exv, 7a, }, c.
[Carp.?]. Malagoli, Atti Soe. Nat. Modena, [3] vu, 1888, 113,
Carpenter, The Microscope, ed. 6, 1881, 575,
ili, 9.
— scutellaris, Karrer. Sitz.k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, L, Abth. 1, 1864 (1865),
709, ii, 13.
— semiglobosa, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xtv1, Abth. 1, 1862
(1863), 85, x, Ta, b; xi, 1. [On the plates this variety is called R.
hemispherica by mistake ; Reuss, on p. 85, points out the distinguishing
features which separate it from that variety. ]
—— semiornata, Schwager. Benecke’s Geogn. Pal. Beitriige, 1, 1868, 661,
xxxiv, 20.
— senaria? Ehr. Abhandl.k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1847, 446, i, 98 ; ii, 85.
Ehr., Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1842; and
Mikrogeologie, 1854, xix, 90. [? Globigerina. }
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiv, 40. [— Globigerina. ]
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxi, 46 and 47. [= Globig.
cretacea. |
Ehr., Bericht k. pr. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1844, 68; and
Mikrogeologie, 1854, xx, ii, 14b ; xxv, ii, B, 6. [= Planorbulina.]
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xx, i, 55. [= ? Planorb.]
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvii, 61. [= Planorb. farcta.]
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxix, 4. [= Planorb. globu-
losa (Ehr.).]
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxii, ii, 30. [= Pulvin.
canariensis, VO. |
——— [Rotalina in index] siblingensis, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif.
schweiz. Jura, 1870, 35, iv, Impressathon, 15. [== a Planorbulina.]
(Turbin.) siennensis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 275, No.
50.
(Turbin.)
univolute.
— soldanii, d’Orb. var. Stache, Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 1, 1864, 273,
xxiv, 23a, b,c. [Gyroidina, 1826. ]
var. prominula, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 1,
1864, 273, xxiv, 24a, b, c.
P., J., & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vim,
1871, 176, xii, 151.
Toula, Mitth. geogr. Ges. Wien, xvi, 1875, 165, pl., 18.
Hantken, A magy. kir. fildt. int. évkényve, Iv, 1875
(1876), 69, ix, 7; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv,
1875 (1881), 80, same pl. and fig.
Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxiu, 1880, 211,
——— = Planorb. ungeriana (d’0.) ; see Hammonie
iv, 68.
Andreae, Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. u, Heft
3, 1884, 155, ix, 3.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 706, evii, 6 and 7.
See R. beccarii (Linn.).
speciosa, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lt, Abth. 1, 1864 (1865),
709, ii, 12.
|
2 ——
———E ee
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 391
ROTALIA spherophora, Ehr. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1843, 272.
spiculotesta, Carter. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], xx, 1877, 470, xvi,
1-3. [v. also Carterina. ]
spinulifera, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xtv1, Abth. 1, 1862
(1863), 93, xii, 3a, b, 4a—c, 5a-c._ [v. Epistomina.]
squammosa, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 272, No. 8. [v.
Rosalina. |
stellata, Ehr. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 134.
stellata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvi, 1856, 242, v, 54.
stigma, Ehr. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 134, iv, xi, 2.
Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1839, 134, ii, ii; Transl.,
Taylor’s Scientifie Memoirs, m1, 1843, 357, vi, 2. [Not R. perforata as
stated on plate.] [== Planorbulina. |
subcarinata, d’Orb., 1847. D’Orbigny, Prodrome de Paléont. m1, 1850,
427, No. 1675. [Gyroidina carinata, 1826. ]
subrotunda, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 273, No. 14. [v.
Rosalina. |
subtortuosa, v. Muenster. Roemer, Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 388, iii, 45.
[Roem.]. Michelotti, Mem. Soe. Ital. Sci. xxi, 1841, 284, ii, 9.
suessionensis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 275, No. 23. [v.
Rotalina. |
suleata, Roem. Verst. norddeutsch. Kreide, 1840-41, 97, xv, 20.
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xtv1, Abth. 1, 1862
(1863), 85, xi, 2a-c.
sulcigera, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 1, 1864, 275, xxiv, 25a,
i yak
tenuimargo, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, x~u, 1860 (1861), 359,
i, Lla-c.
terquiemi, d’Orb., 1849. D’Orbigny, Prodrome de Paléont. 1, 1849,
242, No. 270. [v. Rotalina.] ;
thouini, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 273, No. 17.
(Turbinulina) tortuosa, Fischer. Basset, Ann. Soc. Sci. Charente-
Inf. 1884 (1885), 162, fie.
tracheotetras, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxviii, 35. [— Globig. cre-
tacea. |
trochidiformis, Lamarck. Bronn, Syst. urweltl. Conchyl. 1824, 7, i,
Ta, b. [Rotalites, 1804. ]
Brown, Elem. Foss. Conch. 1843, 23, ii, 16.
— [trochiliformis |] Mantell, Pictorial Atlas Foss. Rem. 1850, 143,
lx, 1 and 2.
HAE
Schwager, Palaeontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 136,
xxvill (v), 12a-d.
Quenstedt, Handbuch Petref. ed. 3, Abth. 5 (1885), 1057,
Ixxxvi, 48.
trochus, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vit, 1826, 272, No. 4.
trochus, v. Muenster. Roemer, Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 388, iii, 47. [v.
Pulvinulina elegans, var. |
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvi, 1856, 242, v, 55.
truncana, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870),
653, 11, 93a, 0, c.
tuberculifera, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xtrv, Abth. 1, 1861
(1862), 313, ii, 2a—c.
tuberosa, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, tv, Abth. 1, 1867, 349,
ity ab
— (Trochulina) turbo, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 274, No.
39. [v. also Rotalina and Discorbina.]
D’Orbigny, Modéles, No. 73, 1826.
v. vesicularis. Parker & Jones, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.
[3], Vv, 1860, 293, No. 6. [= Discorbina vesicularis. |
392 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
ROTALIA turbo, d’Orbigny. Kdlliker, Icones Histiologicae, 1864, 31. [Struc-
tural.
(trochulitin) P., J., & B. [d’O., Modéles, No. 73], Ann.
Mag. Nat. Hist. [3], xvi, 1865, 30, ii, 68. [== Discorbina. ]
——— (Trochulina) Basset, Ann. Soc. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884
(1885), 162, fig.
turgida, Ehr. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1839, 135, ii, iv ; Transl.,
Taylor’s Scientific Memoirs, 1, 1843, 358, vi, 4. [Planulina turgida,
Abhandl. 1838.] [= Crist. rotulata, Lam. ]
Williamson, Mem. Lit. Phil. Soc. Manchester, [2], vu,
"1848, 75, pl., 58.
turgida, v. Hagenow. Neues Jahrbuch, 1842, 570, ix, 22.
tympaniformis, Schwager. Benecke’s Geogn. Pal. Beitrige, 1, 1866,
310, fig. 15.
umbilicata ?, Ehr. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1855, 161, ii, vii.
[? Rotalina ; ? Operculina.| [Glaue.]
umbilicata, d’Orb., v. nitida, Reuss. In Geinitz, Palaeontographica,
xx, Th. 2, 1874, 116, xxiii, 12. [Rotalina, 1840. ]
umbilicatula (W. & J.). Brown, Ilustr. Recent Conch. Gt. Brit., ed.
2, 1844, 1,1, 8. [Nautilus, 1798.]
umbilicus, Ehr. Bericht k. pr. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1844, 68 ; and Mikro-
geologie, 1854, xx, ii, 13a, b. [== Planorbuline.]
Ehr., Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1844, 95 ; and
Mikvogeologie, 1854, xix, 88. [= ? Planorbulina. ]
umbonella, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xx, 1860, 221, xi, 5a-c.
veneta, Schultze. Organismus Polythal. 1854, 59, iii, 1-5 ; vu, 22-24,
29. [= Planorbulina ; vii, 22-24, 29 — ? Globigerine. |
Harting, Magt van het Kleine, 1866, 102, fig. 42.
Claus, Lehrbuch d. Zool. 1885, 153, f. 135.
venusta, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 708, eviii, 2a, b, c.
vermiculata, Jones & Parker. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. xv1, 1860, 305,
No. 116. [= Pulvinulina.]
— weinkauffi, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xtvur, Abth. 1, 1863
(1864), 68, viii, 97a—c.
——wolgensis, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxi, 50 and 51. [= Globig.
cretacea. |
see Schroeter, Neue Litt. u. Beytr. m1, 1786, iii, f. 22. ‘
Soldani, Testac. 1, 1, 1789, 54, pl. 34K, ZL, = this genus. :
[———] Deshayes, Cog. Foss. Paris, 1824-1837, not deser., evi, 4-27.
——— Wetherell, Trans. Geol. Soc. Lond. [2], v, 1834 (1840), 135, ix, 13-18.
[13 = C. cultrata ; 14, 15, 18 = Planorb. haidingeri, varr. ; 16, 17 =
Pulv. boueana. |
—— Wetherell, Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], m1, 1839, 162, f. 27. [= Truncat. loba-
tula.
Phailics, Rept. Proce. Geol. Poly. Soe. W. R. Yorkshire, 1844-45 (1846),
279, vii, 7. .
Mantell, Phil. Trans. 1846, 467, xxi, 2-4, 7-10, 13 and 14. [Showing sar-
code body. |
— Mantell, Phil. Trans. 1846, 466, xxi, 6,15. [6 = ?; 15 = Pulvin.]
Mantell, Phil. Trans. 1846, 468, xxi, 5, and 11. [Sarcode showing ova ?]
Pilla, Distinz. terr. Etrurio, 1846, 104, i, 6.
Mantell, Wonders Geol. 1848, 6th. ed., 303, fig. 51. [= Rosalina, q. v.]
Ehrenberg, Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1847, 446, 11, 83.
— Williamson, Mem. Lit. Phil. Soe. Manchester, [2], vu, 1848, 75, pl., 56
and 57. [== Planorb. ammonoides. | |
—— Mantell, Amer. Journ. Sci. v, 1848, 70, etc., figs. 1, 2, and 3. [Soft parts,
eed
ne a OE a ee Le
ae ee
2
ete. |
Mantell, Wonders Geol. 1848, 6th ed., 250, fig. 42. [= Truncat. loba-
tula. |
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 393
? ROTALIA. Dixon, Geol. ete. Sussex, 1850, 352, xxvii, 14. [= Planorb. ammo-
noides. |
Brocklesby, Views Microscop. World, 1851, 51, figs. 82 and 83.
— Mantell, Medals Creation, ed. 2, 1854, 351, fig. 114, 1, 2, 3, 6; 356, fig.
116 ; 358, fig. 117.
— Mantell, Medals Creation, ed. 2, 1854, 351, fig. 114, 5 ; 359, fig. 118, 1 and
2; 361, fig. 119, 4. [Sarcode.]
? Ehrenberg, Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxvi, 68. [== Planorb. ammonoides. |
sp. ? Ehrenberg, Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxv, B, iv, A,n. [= Crist. vel
Nonion. ? |
Ehrenberg, Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1855, 173, vi, i, c ; and 176, vii,
13 (?). [vii, 13 (?), is Planorbulina.] [Glaue. ]
Ehrenberg, Abhandl. k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1855, 164, iii, v. [=
Operculina vel Nummulina.] [Glaue. ]
—— Wallich, North Atlantic Sea-bed, pt. 1, 1862, no deser., vi, 21. [Struc-
tural.
Chimmo, Bed of Atlantic [1870], 25, ix, 1. [? Pulvinulina.]
? Wright, Rept. Proce. Belfast Nat. F. C. App. iii, 1875, 87 [89], iii, 18.
Hertwig, Jenaische Zeitschrift fiir Naturwiss. x, 1876, 41, ete. ii, 5-11.
sp. ind. Hopkins, Execut. Doc., 45 Congress, Sess. 3, 1v, Rpt. Chief En-
gineers, pt. 2, App. W, 1878-79, 885, i, 62 and 63.
Carpenter, Ency. Brit., 9th ed., 1x, 1879, Foraminifera, 374, i, 18 ; fig. 4 ;
fig. 17.
Eaecntcr. The Microscope, ed. 6, 1881, 573, fig. 328B. [Glauconitic
east.
z east i v. Dunikowski, Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xiv, Abth. 2, 1882,
194, vi, 80.
? Keeping, Geol. Mag. dec. m1, rx, 1882, 490, xi, 15.
Steinmann, Elem. Paléont. 1, 1888, 30, fig. 3B.
—— Neumayr, Stiimme d. Thierreiches, 1, 1889 (8), 188, fig. 29.
see Ammonshorn.
see Nautile.
see Nautilus.
ROTALINA, Ehrenberg, 1838. Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838 (1840), Tab. 1.
A family group name. ]
ROTALINA, d’Orbigny, 1839. In de la Sagra, Hist. Phisique, ete. Cuba, 1839,
“ Foraminiféres ;” in Barker Webb & Berthelot, Hist. Nat. Iles Ca-
naries, 1839, vol. u, pt. 2, “ Foraminiféres ;” and in Voyage Amér.
Mérid. 1839, vol. v, pt. 5, “ Foraminiféres.”
aculeata, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 159, viii, 25-27.
Egger, Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 274, vii, 1-4.
eequabilis, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 64, v
(xiil), la, 6, ¢.
affinis, Czjzek. Haidinger’s Nat. Abh. 11, 1848, 144, xii, 36-38.
affinis, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, 236, xvii, 6A,
133) (Of
akneriana, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 156, viii, 13-15.
[v. Truncatulina. |
var. Bornemann, Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vir, 1855,
340, xvi, 7. :
alvarezii, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, pt. 5, “ Forami-
niféres,” 35, i, 21; 1, 1 and 2.
ambigua, Terquem. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 19, i (vi),
17a-c.
angulifera, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 1, 1875, 28,
iii, 8a, b ; (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
anomala, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 1, 1875, 30, iii,
12a, b; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
anomphala, Egger. Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 275, viii, 8-10.
394 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
ROTALINA antillarum,d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839,
“ Foraminiféres,” 75, v, 4-6 ; also i Spanish, 1840, 89, same pl. and fig.
aradasii, Seguenza. Atti Accad. Gioenia Sci. Nat. [2], xvi, 1862, 103,
1, (Os OGs Usa alleen
armata (a’ Oxb). Terq., Mém. Soe. géol. France, [8], u, 1882, 67, v
(xiii), 14-15. [Rotalia, 1826. ]
——— audouini (d’Orb.). Tergq., Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 72, vi
(xiv), 1la-c. [Rotalia, 1826.]
auriculata, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 3, 1881, 128,
xv, 6a, b,c ; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
badensis, Czjzek. Haidinger’s Nat. Abh. m, 1848, 144, xiii, 1-3., [v.
Pulvinulina.] :
badensis, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 35, iv,
hnpressathon, 14.
—- becearii (Linné). Gosse, Manual Mar. Zool. 1855, 12, fig. 13. [Nau-
tilus, 1758. |
Williamson, Recent British Foram. 1858, 48, iv, 90-92.
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 1, 1875, 26,
ii, 5a, b ; (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
berthelotiana, d’ Orbigny. Barker Webb & Berthelot, Hist. Nat. Iles
Canaries, 1839, mu, pt. 2, “ Foraminiféres,”’ 130, i, 31-33. [v. Pulvinu-
lina.
—-— eR ae Giimb. Terq., Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 11, 1882, 66,
v (xiii), 5-18. [Rotalia, 1868. ]
— binucleata, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 3, 1881, 124, xv,
Ta, b,c; (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
borealis, Terquem. Bull. Soe. zool. France, x1, 1886, 332, xi, 9 and 10.
boueana, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 152, vii, 25-27.
[v. also Pulvinulina. |
brongniarti (a Orbigny). Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-
46, 673, xxiv, 55. [ Rotalia, 1826. ]
D’Orbigny, Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 158, viii, 22—
24.
Egger, Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 274, vii, 5-7.
bulimoides, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. ur, 1851, 77, v, 38.
campanella, Giimb. Terg., Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 11, 1882, 74,
vii (xv), 1-4. [Rotalia, 1868. ]
canariensis, d’ Dibeor. Barker Webb & Berthelot, Hist. Nat. Iles
Canaries, 1839, u, pt. 2, “ Foraminiferes,” 130, i, 34-36. [v. Pulvinu-
lina ; and P. repanda, var. |
- Mackie, Science Gossip, 1867, 130, fig. 122.
capitata, Giimbel. Terg., Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 59, iii
(xi), 18-20. [Rotalia, 1868. ]
——— caribea, a’ Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839, “ Fora-
miniféres,” 74, v, 1-3 ; also in Spanish, 1840, 88, same pl. and fig.
—— cingillata, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [Si] .0% 1882, 73, vi
(xiv), 13a-ce.
— claustrata, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 78, vii
(xv), 15a-c.
—— clypeata, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 62, iv (xii),
10a, b, c.
—— coarctata, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 11, 1882, 76, vii (xv),
8a-c.
——— communis, Kiibler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt Biirgersbibl. Winterthur,
1866, 18, ii, 24. [= Planorbulina ammonoides. |
— communis (d’Orbigny). Terq., Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878,
17, i (vi), 1la-c. [Rotalia, 1826.]
complanata (d’Orbigny). Terg., Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 11, 1882,
81, vill (xvi), 8a-e. [ Trochulina, 1826. ]
\
ei ae ee NL ee ee
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. : 395
ROTALINA concamerata (Montagu). Williamson, Recent British Foram.
1858, 52, iv, 101-105. [Serpula, 1808 = Pulvinulina. ]
Cooke, Thousand Objects Microse. 1869, 92, ix, 23.
conoidea, Czjzek. Haidinger’s Nat. Abh. 11, 1848, 145, xiii, 4-6.
conoidea, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 3, 1881, 122, xv,
la, b ; (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise ).
contecta, d’Orbigny. Barker Webb & Berthelot, Hist. Nat. Iles Ca-
naries, 1839, 1, pt. 2, “ Foraminiféres,” 131, ii, 16-18.
contraria, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. 1, 1851, 76, v, 37. [v.
Bulimina. | -
cordieriana, d’Orbigny. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [1], rv, 1840, 33, iii,
9-11 ; facsimile in Science Gossip, 1870, 108, fig. 117. [v. Rotalia.]
crassa, d’Orbigny. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [1], Iv, 32, iii, 7 and 8;
facsimile in Science Gossip, 1870, 108, fig. 116. [v. Pulvinulina, 1840.]
erenularis, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 61, iv
(Can) Fy TOR LG
cristellaroides, Terquem. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 57,
lil (x1), 15a, b, e.
cryptomphala, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 371,
xlvii, 2.
Egger, Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 277, ix, 4-6.
cultrata, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839, “ Fora-
miniferes,’”’ 76, v, 7-9 ; also in Spanish, 1840, 90, same pl. and fig.
Bb Bailey, Smithsonian Contrib. 11, 1851, ii, pl., 14-16.
deformis, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839, “ Fora-
miniteres,” 75, iv, 9-11 ; also in Spanish, 1840, 89, same pl. and fig.
depressa, Alth. Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. 1, Abth. 2, 1850, 266, xiii,
Zl
depressa, Terquem. Meém. Soc. géol. France, [3], m1, 1882, 58, iii (xi),
170s (Os
difformis, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 64, iv (xii),
1 (DSB
dimidiata, Terquem. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 19, i (vi),
16a-c.
discifera, Phil. Jones, Catal. Foss. Foram. B. M. 1882, 29.
discigera, Egger. Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 277, viii, 5-7.
discoidalis, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 3, 1881, 119,
xiv, la, b, ¢ ; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise). ,
discoides, d’Orb. Terq., Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 82, viii
(xvi), 9a-c. [v. Rotalia. ]
dubia, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839, “ Fora-
miniféres,” 78, ii, 29 and 30; iii, 1; also in Spanish, 1840, 91, same pl.
and fig.
dufresnii, d’Orb. Terquem, Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], um, 1882, 82
viil (xvi), 10a-c. [Rotalia, 1826. ]
— dutemplei, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 157, viii, 19-21.
[v. Truncatulina ; Planorbulina ; Pseudotruncatulina ; and Heterolepa. |
? Costa, Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vi, fas. 2, 1856, not
deser., xxii, 19.
Egger, Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 274, vii, 8-10.
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 1, 1875, 26,
ii, Ta, b; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
—— ehrenbergii, Bailey. Smithsonian Contrib. 11, 1851, 10, pl., 11-13.
elegans, d’Orb. Terq., Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 18, i (vi),
12a-c. [Rotalia, 1826.]
Terq., Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 75, vii (xv),
6a-c.
elongata, Kiibler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt Biirgersbibl. Winterthur,
1866, 24, iii, 28. [== Pulvinulina, near karsteni. |
396 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
ROTALINA excavata, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 3, 1881,
a]
123, xv, 5a, b,c; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise). -
Terq. , Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 77, vii (xv),
13a-c.
excedens, Giimbel. Sitz. k.-bay. Ak. Wiss. 11, 1873, 39, no fig.
exilis, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 1, 1875, 28, iii, 5a,
b,c; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
fragilis, Terq. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 78, viii (xvi),
la-c.
franconica, Giimbel. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xvi, 1862, 229,
iv, 9a, b.
fusca, Williamson. Recent British Foram. 1858, 55, v, 114 and 115.
[= Valvulina. |
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 1, 1875, 26,
ii, 6a, 6 ; (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
girardana, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. m1, 1851, 73, v, 34.
granosa, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. m1, 1851, 75, v, 36.
guerini (d’Orb.). Terg., Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 69, vi
(xiv), 3a, b,c. [Rotalia, 1826.]
gyrata, Terquem. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 70, vi (xiv),
6a-c.
— haidingerii, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 154, viii, 7-9.
[v. Truncatulina ; Pulvinulina ; Planorbulina ; and P. fareta, var. ]
Egger, Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 275, vii, 11-13. 7
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 2, 1876, 72, —
viii, 6a, b ; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
Terq., Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 80, viii (xvi), —
4a-c.
— hauerii, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 151, vii, 22-24. [v.
Pulvinulina. |
——— hemispheerica, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, 237, —
xiv, JOA), bb, 1.
hemispheerica, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 3, 1881,
122, xv, 3a, b,c; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
Terg., Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 75, vii (xv),
Ta-c.
— heteroclita, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 64, iv
(xii), 14a, b, c.
— hirsuta, d’Orbigny. Barker Webb & Berthelot, Hist. Nat. Hes Ca-
naries, 1839, 11, pt. 2, “ Foraminiféres,” 131, i, 37-39.
impleta, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 3, 1881, 120, xiv,
3a, b,c; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
v. ’ equalis, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 3, 1881,
120, xiv, 4a, b,c; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
increscens, Kiibler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt Biirgersbibl. Winter-
thur, 1866, 15, iii, 3. [== Planorbulina ammonoides.
inermis, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 68, vi (xiv),
Weis (Oe :
inflata (Montagu). Williamson, Recent British Foram. 1858, 50, iv, 93
and 94, [Nautilus, 1808. ]
Williamson, Pop. Sci. Rev. 1v, 1865, 174, viii, 8.
—— inflata, Ter ‘quem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 1, 1875, 27, iii, 4a, b ;
(and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
Hertwig, Jenaische Zeitschr. fiir Naturwiss. x1, 1877, 344,
xx, 9and 10. [Structural.]
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 3, 1881, 119, |
xiv, 2a, b,c; (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
— infundibulum, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, 237,
xiv, 9A, B.C.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 397
ROTALINA involuta, Reuss. Haidinger’s Nat. Abh. rv, Abth. 1, 1851, 35,
ii, 14.
Hitchcock, Elem. Geology, 1860, 30th ed., 141, fig. 98.
— involuta, Terq. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 76, vii (xv), 10a-c.
——— kalembergensis, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 151, vii,
19-21. [v. Rotalia.]
Egger, Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 273, ix, 21-23.
lacrymosa, Terg. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 71, vi (xiv),
8a-c.
lamarckiana, d’Orbigny. Barker Webb & Berthelot, Hist. Nat. Iles
Canaries, 1839, 11, pt. 2, ‘‘ Foraminiféres,” 131, ii, 13-15.
lenticula, Reuss. Verstein. béhm. Kreide, 1845-46, 1, 35, xii, 17.
liasina, Terg. et Berth. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 59, v
(xv), 5a-e.
limbata, Terg. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 80, viii (xvi),
6a-c.
lobata, Terg. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], mu, 1882, 63, iv (xii), 11a,
i,
——mamilla, Williamson. Recent British Foram. 1858, 54, iv, 109-111.
[== Discorb. rosacea, d’Orb. |
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 1, 1875, 27,
iii, 2a, b ; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise). [= Discorb. rosacea. |
—— margarita, Terquem. Six. Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 522, xxii, 20-22.
—— margaritifera, Terg. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 18,1 (vi),
14a-c. :
— marginata, Cornuel. Meém. Soc. géol. France, [2], ur, 1848, 257, ii,
17-19.
—— marginata, d’Orb. Terq., Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 80,
vill (xvi), 5a-c. [Rotalia, 1826.
— megaspherica (Giimbel). Terg., Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], u,
1882, 59, ii (xi), 21a, b,c. [Discorbina, 1868. ]
—— menardii, d’Orb. Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 1, 1875,
27, ili, la, b ; (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise). [Rotalia, 1826. ]
meridionalis, Costa. Mem. Acc. Sci. Napoli, m, 1855 (1857), 124, i,
IBA B IC:
— micheliniana, d’Orbigny. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [1], rv, 1840, 31,
iii, 1-3 ; facsimile in Science Gossip, 1870, 107, fig. 114. [v. also Pul-
vinulina ; P. repanda, var. ; and Kotalia. |
Reuss, Verstein. béhm. Kreide, 1845-46, 1, 36, xii, 31.
Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 674, xxiv,
54.
— [michelini]
33, 34, and 35.
— moeschii, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 37, iv,
Astartien, 1. [= Planorbulina.]
nana, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, I, 1850, 371, xlvi, 23.
nautiloidea, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 2, 1876, 72,
vill, da, b ; (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
[nautiloides } Terg., Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 62,
iv (xii), 9a, b, ¢.
nitida, Reuss. Geogn. Skizze Bohmen, n, 1844, pt. 1, 214. [v. Placen-
tula. |
Fritel, Foss. Caract. terr. sed. second. 1888, pl. xx,
Reuss, Verstein. béhm. Kreide, 184546, 1, 35, viii, 52 ;
xii, 8 and 20.
nitida, Williamson. Recent British Foram. 1858, 54, iv, 106-108.
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 1, 1875, 26,
ii, 9a-e ; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
nodosa, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 2, 1876, 72, viii,
7a, b; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
398 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
ROTALINA nodosa, Terquem, v. umbilicata, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage
Dunkerque, pt. 3, 1881, 124, xv, 8 ; (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
nucleata, Terquem. Ess. ‘Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 1, 1875, 28, iii,
6a, b,c ; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
nuda, ‘Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 1, 1875, 28, ili, 7a, b ;
(and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
Terquem, Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 73, vi
(xiv), 16a-c.
nummularis, Terquem. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 62, iv
(x11), 8a, b, ¢
obesa, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], m1, 1882, 61, iv (xii), 6a, d, c.
oblonga, Williamson. Recent British Foram. 1858, 51, iv, 98-100. [v.
Pulvinulina ; = Pulvin. auricula. |
Dawson, Canad. Nat. v, 1860, 191, fig. 1.
Cooke, Thousand Objects Microse. 1869, 92, ix, 22.
obscura, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 1, 1875, 29, iii,
Sa, b ; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
obtusa, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 3, 1881, 122, xv,
2a, b ; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise). .
obvoluta, Terg. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 81, viii (xvi), —
7a-c. |
ochracea, Williamson. Recent British Foram. 1858, 55, iv, 112; v, |
113. [Trochammina. | |
Cooke, Thousand Objects Microse. 1869, 92, ix, 18.
orbicularis (d’Orb.). Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46,
673, xxiv, 50. [? Discorbis, 1826. ]
orbicularis, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], mu, 1882, 60, iv —
(xii), 1-3. i
1 Ll ctetohed|lottetete
orthorapha, Egger. Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 275, x, 1-3. .
—— ovalis, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 60, iv (xii), 4a,
MG
— ovigera, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 1, 1875, 30, iii, ;
lla, b; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise). 5
— partschiana, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 153, vii, 28-
30 ; vill, 1-3. [v. Epistomina. |
var. Bornemann, Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vu, 1855,
340, xvi, 6.
Mackie, Recreative Science, I, 1859, 147, fig. 10.
patagonica, @Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, pt. 5, “ Fora-
miniféres,” 36, ii, 6, 7, and 8. [v. Pulvinulina.]
patella, Renee! Denkaehn k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 371, xlvi, 22.
peraffinis, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, a 2, 1856, not deser.,
soa IY
— peroralis, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 70, vi (xiv), |
5a-c.
pertusa, Terquem. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 70, vi (xiv),
Ta-c.
peruviana, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, pt. 5, “ Fora-
miniferes,” 35, li, 3-5.
placentula, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 63, iv
(x11), 12a, b,c.
planerbiformis, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 3, 1881,
121, xiv, 6a, b, c ; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
var. irregularis, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dun-
ence. pt. 3, 1881, 121, xiv, 7a, b,c; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
pleurostomata, Schlumberger. Feuille Jeun. Nat., Aug. 1883, 119, iii,
5, 5a, 0.
polyrraphes, Reuss. Verstein. béhm. Kreide, 1845-46, 1, 35, xii, 18.
[v. Planorbulina. |
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 399
ROTALINA polyrraphes, Reuss. Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. rv, Abth. 1, 1851,
35, iii, 1.
15a-e.
porosa, Terg. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 84, viii (xvi),
problema, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 2, 1876, 72,
viii, 8a, 6; (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
{ Rotalia, 1856. ]
(xvi), 12a-c.
12a-c.
1la-c.
radiata, Terquem. Ess.
pustulosa, Terq. Mém.
propingua (Reuss). Egger, Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 275, vii, 14-17.
punctulata, Terquem. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 83, viii
Soe. géol. France, [3], m1, 1882, 77, vii (xv),
quadriloba, Terg. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 77, vii (xv),
Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 1, 1875, 29, iui,
10a, b ; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
14a-c.
Terq., Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 78, vii (xv),
reticulata, Czjzek. Haidinger’s Nat. Abh. u, 1848, 145, xiii, 7-9. [v.
Truncatulina ; Planorbulina ; P. farcta, var. ; and Siphonina. |
rosea, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839, “ Fora-
miniféres,” 72, iii, 9-11 ; also in Spanish, 1840, 87, same pl. and fig.
rotata, Terg. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 83, viii (xvi), 13a-c.
sagra, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839, “ Fora-
miniféres,” 77, v, 13-15 ; also in Spanish, 1840, 91, same pl. and fig.
(xiv), 4a, b,c. [Rotalia,
[v. Pulvinulina. }
a0. C:
1882, 56, iii (xi), 12-14.
2a-c.
(xvi), 14a-c.
One:
(xv), 6a, b.
9a-c.
TT TTY |
|
Terquem,
(x1), 16a, b, ¢.
simplex, Terq. et Berth.
saxorum, d’Orb. Terg., Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 69, vi
1826. ]
scaphoidea, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 372, xlvii, 3.
schreibersii, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 154, viii, 4—6.
scutata, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], m, 1882, 63, iv (xi),
semi-marginata (d’Orb.). Terq., Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 0,
[ Turbinulina, 1826. |
semiornata, Terg. Meém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 79, viii (xvi),
semiporata, Egger. Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 276, viii, 1-3.
semipunctata, Bailey. Smithsonian Contrib. m1, 1851, 11, pl., 17-19.
semipunctata, Terq. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 83, viii
septifera, Terq. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 65, v (xiii), 2a,
Mém. Soe. géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 60, v
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 2, 1876, 71,
viii, 3a, 6; (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
Terq., Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 76, vii (xv),
soldanii, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 155, viii, 10-12.
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 1, 1875, 26,
ii, 8a-d ; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
Schlumberger, Feuille Jeun. Nat., Jan. 1882, i, 12.
solida, Terq. Mém. Soe.
spectrum, Terg. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 19, i (vi), 15a-c.
spinimargo, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 371, xlvu, 1.
spissa, Terq. Mém. Soc.
stellata, Terquem. Ess.
3a, b, c ; (and Mém. Soe.
géol. France, [3], m1, 1882, 72, vi (xiv), 12a-c.
géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 18, i (vi), 18a-c.
Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 1, 1875, 27, iii,
Dunkerquoise ).
Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 58, iti
400 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
ROTALINA stelligera, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, vu, Abth. 1,
1854, 69, xxv, 15. [v. Epistomina. ]
subeequalis, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, not
deser., xxii, 18.
subeequilateralis, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 3, 1881,
121, xiv, 5a, 6; (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
subconica, Terq. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], m, 1882, 61, iv (xii),
Dao Me:
succisa, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 3, 1881, 123, xv,
4a, b,c; (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
Terq., Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 71, vi (xiv),
9 and 10.
——— suessonensis (d’Orb.). Terg., Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1882,
65, v (xiii), 3 and 4. [ Rotalia, 1826.]
——— tzeniata, Bornemann. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vir, 1855, 341, xvi, 8.
terquemi (d’Orb.). Terquem, Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxxrx, 1858, 629,
iv, 8a-c. [Rotalia, 1849. ]
trochidiformis (Lamarck). Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-
46, 674, xxiv, 51. [ Fotalites, 1804. ]
— Terq., Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 68, vi (xiv),
ZO OCs
e trochus, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1861, 308.
truncatulinoides, d’Orbigny. Barker Webb & Berthelot, Hist. Nat.
Iles Canaries, 1839, 1, pt. 2, ‘‘ Foraminiféres,” 132, ii, 25-27. [[v. also
Pulvinulina. |
tuber, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, 235, xvii, A, B,
C [fig. 5].
tuberculata. Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 3, 1881, 125,
xvi, la, 6, c; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
tumida, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, not deser., xiv, —
14.
oe Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 2, 1876, 71,
viii, 4a, 6 ; (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
turbinata, Terg. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 75, vii (xv),
5a, b.
turbinella, Giimbel. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xvim, 1862, 230,
iv, 10a, 0.
turbinoidea, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxx1x, 1858, 630, iv,
9a-c.
turbo, d’Orb. Terq., Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], m, 1882, 82, viii (xvi),
lla-c. [Rotalia, 1826. |
? turgida, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1861, 308.
turgida, Williamson. Recent British Foram. 1858, 50, iv, 95-97. [v.
Nonionina. |
Dawson, Canad. Nat. rv, 1859, 31, fig. 20.
Cooke, Thousand Objects Microse. 1869, 90, ix, 12.
umbilicata, d’Orbigny. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [1], Iv, 1840, 32, iii,
4-6 ; facsimile ir/ Science Gossip, 1870, 107, fig. 115. [v. Pulvinulina.]
umbonata, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. m1, 1851, 75, v, 36.
[v. Pulvinulina. ]
ungeriana, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 157, viii, 16-18.
[v. Truncatulina ; Planorbulina ; and P. farcta, var. ]
var. Bornemann, Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vir, 1855,
ay Als sarah Sy
uviformis, Terg. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 73, vi (xiv),
14a-c ; 15a-e.
vitrea, Terg. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1882. 79, viii (xvi), 3a-c.
voltziana, d’Orbigny. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [1], 1v, 1840, 31, i,
32-34 ; facsimile in Science Gossip, 1870, 107, fig. 113.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 401
ROTALINA voltziana, d’Orbigny. Cooke, Thousand Objects Microse. 1869,
90, ix, 11.
[voltzii]
eds., same fig.
[Rotaline form.] Hooke, Micrographia, 1665, 80, Schem. vy, fig. x ; also in 1667,
same fig. ete.
[Rotaline form.] Hooke, Micrographia restaurata, 1745, 71, pl. iii, f. 4.
[Rotaline form.] Adams, Micrographia illustrata, 1746, pl. 64, 562; ed. 2,
1747, pl. 64, 562 ; ed. 4, 1771, pl. 70, 562.“ Resembling the shell of a
small water snail [= R. beccariti]; same figure as in Hooke’s Micro-
graphia.”
[Rotaline forms.] Ginani, Opere postume, 1755, 20, pl. xiv, iii, 112.
Lyell, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe. 1, 1845, 64, fig. a.
[Rotaline cast.|] Bailey, Amer. Journ. Sci. xitvm, 1845, 343, iv, 30 and 31.
Pictet, Traité de Paléont. rv, 1846, 232, xii, 15.
Abich, Mém. Ac. Imp. Sci. [Math. Phys.] St. Pétersbourg, [6], viz, 1859,
57, ii, 5a, b. LR. beccarii 2]
[Rotaline], Wallich, Quart. Journ. Sci. 1, 1864, plate, 5. ;
- Williamson, Pop. Sci. Rev. Iv, 1865, 176, viii, 2. (After Schultze.)
[Showing pseudopodia. |
Von Schlicht, Foram. Septar. Pietzpuhl, 1870, plates xx, xxi, xxiii, xxiv,
XXXVili.
Beudant, Géologie, ed. 8, 1858, 117, fig. 101 ; later
— Wallich, Pop. Sci. Rev., N. S.m (xvii), 1878, pl. iv, 3. [Containing sarco-
blasts. ]
de Folin, Congrés Scient. Dax, 1882 (1883), 305, Pl., f.1, 2, and 3. [Sar-
code body. ]
Terquem, Cing. Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1883, 368, xli, 16a, b ; xlii, 1-4.
Terquem, Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], rv, 1886, 48-50, v, 8-15.
de Folin, Le Naturaliste, Ann. 9, 1887, 140, fig. 18. [Sarcode body. ]
ROTALITES, Temmanck. 1804. Ann. Mus. v, 1804, 184,
depressa, Wasiarel: Vélins du Muséum Pune No. 22, fig. 15.
discorbula, Lamarck. Ann. Mus. v, 1804, 185, No. 4; and vu, 1806,
fig. 9a, b, pl. 62.
Parkinson, Organ. Rem. former World, ur, 1811, 160,
KOos
Lamarck, Coq. Foss. Paris, 1823, 14, xiv, 9a, b.
Lamaregk, Ency. Méthod., “ Vers,” Im (1832), 911 (pls.
1827), 466, f. 6 (P. & J. quote “ pt. 23,” 1816).
orbiculata, Lamarck, Vélins du Muséum Paris, No. 22, fig. 14.
radiatus, Montfort. Conch. syst. 1, 1808, 163, 41st genre. [— Numm.
perforata, var. radiata.| [v. Nummulites.]
sinistrorsa, Lamarck. Vélins du Muséum Paris, No. 22, fig. 13.
trochidiformis, Lamarck. Ann. Mus. v, 1804, 184, and - vir, 1806,
No. 1, fig. 8a, 5, ‘pl. 62. [v. Rotalia ; Rotalina ; and Discorbina.]
Panicinson, Organ. Rem. former World, m1, 1811, 160,
>
Lamarck, Coq. Foss. Paris, 1823, 14, xiv, 8a, b.
——— (et ROTULITES) Defrance, Dict. Sci. Nat. xxxn,
1824, 187; xiv, 1827, 303; Atlas, Conch. xiv, 3; xix, 1.
Blainville, Manuel Malac. et Conch, 1825 (pls. 1827), 391,
x, 1 [and vi, 3].
Lamarck, Ency. Method., “ Vers,” mr (1832), 912 (pls.
1827), 466, f. 8 (P. & J. quote “ pt. 23,” 1816).
Crouch, Introd. Lamarck, 1827, 41, xxii, 5.
Cuvier, Animal Kingdom, Henderson’s ed. m1, 1834 (pls.
1837), 18, viii, 3.
[ROTULITES] Brown, Conch. Text-book, 1839, 61, x, 16.
[trochiformis ] Brown, Elem. Foss. Conch. 1843 [23], i iii, 12.
Bowdich, Elem. Conch. Part 1, 1822, 22, ii, 13.
402 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
Rotia veneta, M. Satch. O. A. Grimm, Kaspiiskai mare e ega fauna, Part 1,
1876, 69, i, 4a, 40. [== Rotalia veneta, M. Schultze. ]
ROTULITES, Defrance & Brown. v. Rotalites.
RUPERTIA, Wallich, 1877. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], xrx, 1877, 502 ; Brady,
Report Challenger, 1884, 680.
incrassata, Uhlig. Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, xxxv1, 1886, 185,
iv, 3-9.
stabilis, Wallich. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], xx, 1877, 502, xx, 1-18.
Schlumberger, Feuille Jeun. Nat., Aug., 1883, 119, ii, 6,
(R10 Oh By hy (Kady toh
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 680, xeviii, 1-12.
Uhlig, Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, xxxv1, 1886, 184,
iv, 1 and 2.
Sabularia, Bonnisant, 1867, error for Fabularia.
Saccamina, Carpenter, 1881 ; and Meunier, 1888. Error for Saccammina.
SACCAMMINA, M. Sars, 1868. Forh. Vidensk.-Selsk. Christiania, 1868 (1869),
248 ; Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 252.
carteri, Brady. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vu, 1871, 183, xii, 1-6.
Brady, Nat. Hist. Trans. Northumb. and Durham, rv,
1872, 269, pl.
Xi.
Brady, Carbonif. Foram., Pal. Soc. xxx, 1876, 57, i, 1-7 ;
?
xu, 6.
ae
Zittel, Handbuch Palaeont., Abth. 1, 1876, 76, fig. 84.
~— ——— Schwager, Boll. R. Com. geol. Ital. vu, 1877, 26, pl., 81.
Nicholson & Etheridge, Monogr. silur. fossils Girvan, fase.
71,1878, 21, 1x, 20.
Nicholson, Manual Palaeont. 1879, 1, 112, fig. 214, B.
— ——— Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, ete. Thier-Reichs, 1880, 195,
v, 15.
oe Roemer, Lethaea Geognostica, Th. 1, Lief. 1, 1880, 264,
fig. 40.
od line Ei Steinmann, Elém. Paléont. 1, 1888, 25, fig. 7A, B.
—__ ———_ —— Prestwich, Geology, u, 1888, 101, fig. 47a.
[SACCAMINA | Meunier, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Autun, 1, 1888,
234, vii, 1, 2.
(Caleisphera) eriana, Dawson. Canad. Nat. x, 1881, 5, fig. 3.
[H. B. Brady doubts its rhizopodal character, idem, p. 8 ; see Moellerina. |
schwageri, Zittel. Handbuch Palaeont., Abth. 1, 1876, 76, fig. 85.
socialis, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 255, xviii, 18 and 19.
spheerica, M. Sars. Forh. Vidensk.-Selsk. Christiania, 1868 (1869),
248.
?
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 253, xviii, 11-17.
Carpenter, The Microscope, ed. 6, 1881, 560, fig.
[SACCAMINA ]
319* a, b, c.
17e.
Carpenter, Ency. Brit. 9th ed. 1x, 1879, Foraminifera, 375,
5a, 6, c.
De Folin, Bull. Soe. N. H. Toulouse, xv, 1881, 136 ; 1 n. sp. proposed
but not described.
Sachets. See “Sickgen.”
«Sackgen.” Ledermiiller, Mikrosk. Ergiétz. 1763, 8, pl. iv, f. ii; see also
“ Amusem. Microscop.” 1764, same references. [= %? Milioline ; or
? Serpule.
SAGENELLA, Brady, 1879. Q. Journ. Mier. Sci. xtx, 1879, 41 ; Brady, Re-
port Challenger, 1884, 279.
frondescens, Brady. Q. Journ. Micr. Sci. x1x, 1879, 41, v, 1.
Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, ete. Thier-Reichs, 1880, 195,
v, 16.
Neumayr, Stiimme d. Thierreiches, 1, 1889 (8), 173, fig. —
Wher a Sec ae ee ee
SPECIES’ OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 403
SAGENELLA frondescens, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 278, xxviii, 14
and 15.
De Folin, Bull. Soc. N. H. Toulouse, xv, 1881, 135 ; 1 new species pro-
posed but not described.
See Haeckel’s remarks under A strorhiza.
SAGRAINA. See Sagrina.
SAGRINA, d’Orbigny, 1839. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839, “ Fora-
miniféres,” 149; also in Spanish, 1840, 139 [v. Uvigerina *]; Brady,
Report Challenger, 1884, 580.
[SAGRAINA | affinis, Fornasini, Boll. Soc. geol. Ital. 11, 1883, 189, ii, 10a, }, c.
Fornasini, Boll. Soe. geol. Ital. vir, 1888, 45, iti, 1, 1a, 1b.
ij annulata, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 586, Ixxvi, 20 and 21.
[SAGRAINA] aspera, Marsson. Mitth. Nat. Ver. Neu-Vorpommern u. Riigen,
Jahrg. x, 1878, 157, ui, 26a-d.
bifrons, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micros. Sci. xx1, 1881, 64.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 582, Ixxv, 18-20.
clavata, Franzenau. Math. termész. értesité, vir, 1889, 260, v, 3.
—— columellaris, Brady. Quart. Journ. Mier. Sci. xx1, 1881, 64.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 581, Ixxv, 15-17.
eretz, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxx, 16. [Near Heterostomella
aculeata (Ehr.). |
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxi, 28. [= Heterostomella
aculeata. |
— dimorpha (Park. & Jones). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 582,
Ixxvi, 1-3. [v. Uvigerina (Sagrina), 1865. ]
Brady, Parker, & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. xm, pt. 7, 1888,
225, xlv, 6.
Agassiz, Three Cruises ‘“ Blake,” 1, 1888, 166, fig. 508.
divaricata, Brady. Q. Journ. Mier. Sci. xix, 1879, 276, viii, 22-24.
[v. Nubecularia. |
limbata, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 586, exiti, 14.
Howchin, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. xu, 1889, 11, i, 7.
longirostris, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxii, ii, 22. [=
* Loxost. tumens,” = Heterostomella aculeata, smooth var. |
nodosa, Park. & Jones. Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 583, exiv, 18a,
b. [Uvigerina (Sagrina), 1865.]
pulchella, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839,
“ Foraminiféres,” 150, i, 23 and 24 ; also in Spanish, 1840, 140, same pl.
and fig.
D’Orbigny, Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 252, xxi, 48
and 49.
[SAGRAINA] Reuss’ Models, No. 83, 1865 (Catal., No. 77,
1861).
raphanus, Park. & Jones. Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 585, Ixxv,
21-24. [Uvigerina (Sagrina), 1865. |
rugosa, d’Orbigny. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [1], tv, 1840, 47, iv, 31
and 32; Facsimile in Science Gossip, 1870, 157, fig. 156.
Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Wierater. 1845-46, 678, xxiv,
70.
[SAGRAINA]
92, xxix}, 24.
— Bronn, Lethaea Geognostica, ed. 3, m1, 1851-52,
Beudant, Géologie, ed. 8, 1858, 117, fig. 96; later eds.,
same fig’.
[SAGRAINA] striata (Schwager). Boll. R.Com. geol. Ital. vit, 1877, 25, pl.,
30. [ Dimorphina, 1866. ]
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 584, Ixxv, 25 and 26.
tessellata, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 585, Ixxvi, 17-19.
virgula, Brady. Q. Journ. Micr. Sei. KEK, 1879, | 275, viii, 19-21.
* Phil. Trans. 1865, 364.
?
404 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
SAGRINA virgula, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 583, Ixxvi, 4-10.
See Uvigerina.
Salicis serrata, Kircher. Mundus subterr. 1665-78, 29. [= Nummulites. ]
Salicites helveticus niger foliolis candidis. Lange, Hist. Lapidum Figura-
torum, 1708, 69 and 70, xviii. [Nummulite. ]
SARACENARIA, Defrance, 1824.
italica, Defrance. Dict. Sci. Nat. xxx, 1824, 177 ; xivm, 1827, 344;
Atlas, Conch. xiii, 6. [= Crist.] [Vv. also Cristellaria ; Nodosarina. |
Blainville, Manuel Malac. et Conch. 1825 (pls. 1827),
370, v, 6
D’Orbigny, Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 293, No. 26 ; and
Modeles, 1826, No. 85. [See Cristellaria. |
SAXICOLINA, Deshayes, 1830. Ency. Meth., “Vers,” m1, 1830, “ Cephalo-
podes ” [Sign. Ff. 2], 231 and 234. [Type “ Miliolites saxorum.” |
SCHIZOPHORA, Reuss, 1861. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxtIv, 1861, 373; and
Verzeich. Gypsmodellen Foram. [1861], No. 80.
capreolus (d’Orb.). Schlumberger, Feuille Jeun. Nat., Aug. 1883, 117,
il, 4 and 4a, and eut, p. 108. [ Vulvulina, 1826. ]
— heringensis (Giimb.). Hantken, A magy. kir. foldt. int. évkényve,
1, 1871, 130, ii, 17a, b; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt,
1, 1871, 136, same pl. and fig. [ Venilina, 1868. ]
Hantken, A magy. kir. foldt. int. évkényve, Iv, 1875
(1876), 58, vii, 3; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, IV,
1875 (1881), 68, same pl. and fig.
Hantken, Kohlenflitze, ete. ungar. Krone, 1878 (trans.
from Magyar), 228, fig. 44.
——— neugeboreni, Ree Models, No. 42, 1865 (Catal., No. 80, 1861).
[Bigenerine Vulvul. pennatula. ]
Schwager, Boll. R. Com. geol. Ital. vi, 1877, 26, pl., 64.
Karrer, Abh. k. k. geol. Reichs. rx, 1877, 386, xvi, 6, OI
SCHIZOPORA, Hantken, 1871. See Schizophora.
SCHLUMBERGERINA, Munier-Chalmas, 1882. Bull. Soe. géol. France, [3],
x, 1882, 424.
areniphora, Mun.-Chalmas. Bull. Soe. géol. France, [3], x, 1882, 425,
figure. [One of the Milioline. |
SCHWAGERINA, v. Moeller, 1877. Neues Jahrbuch, 1877, 143.
craticulifera, Schwager. Richthofen’s China, rv, 1883, 140, xvi, 15-25.
ellipsoidalis (typus lepida), Schwager. Richthofen’s China, rv, 1883,
118. [v. Alveolina.]
fusiformis, Krotov. Trudye geol. Kom. (St. Peterburg), v1, No. 1,
1888, 438 and 552, 11, 13-15.
lepida, Schwager. Richthofen’s China, rv, 1883, 138, xvii, 13 [error for
18] ; xviii, 1-14.
v. ellipsoidalis, Schwager. Richthofen’s China, Iv,
1883, 118.
Steinmann, Elém. Paléont. 1, 1888, 32, fig. 15G.
——— princeps (Ehr.). Von Moeller, Mém. ‘Ac. Imp. Sei. St. Pétersbourg,
[7], xxv, No. 9, 1878, 71, v, 1a, 6; ix, la, b. [Borelis, 1854. ]
I
Von Moeller, Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, xxx, 1880,
577, 1x, 6a.
Von Moeller, Verh. russ. k. Min. Ges. [2], xv1, 1881, 183,
ete. ix, da [error for 6a].
Schwager, Richthofen’s China, rv, 1883, 132, xvi, 15 and
16 ; xvi, 1-8.
Steinmann, Elém. Paléont. 1, 1888, 32, fig. 15D, E, F.
Krotov, Trudye geol. Kom. (St. Peterburg), vi, No. &
1888, 436 and 553, ii, 7 and 8.
—_——- robusta (Meek). Krotoy, Trudye geol. Kom. (St. Peterburg), vi, No.
1, 1888, 437 and 553, ii, 9-12. [Fusulina, 1864. ]
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 405
SCHWAGERINA verbeeki (Geinitz). Roemer, Palaeontographica, xxvu,
1880 (1881), 4,1, la, 6. [v. Fusulina.]
Roemer, Lethaea Geognostica, Th. 1, Lief. 1, 1880, 278,
fig. 46.
: Schwager, Richthofen’s China, tv, 1883, 135, xvi, 14, 17,
and 18 ; xvii, 9-17.
{[verbecki|]
1053, Ixxxvi, 26.
SCORTIMUS navicularis, Montfort. Conch. syst. 1, 1808, 251, 63d genre.
[= Cristellaria, q. v.]
**Seesterne.”’ Knorr & Walch, Rec. Monumens catastrophes, 1768-1778, u1, 181,
pl. 6*, f. 9-16. [= Siderolina calcitrapoides. ]
SEGUENZA. Silvestri, Boll. Soc. Italiana Microse. 1 (1 and 2), 1889, 57.
anomala, Silv. Idem, 58, iii, 3-5.
SELENOIDES, D. D. Owen, 1852. Report Geol. Surv. Wisconsin, 1852, 586.
[= Receptaculites. |
iowensis, D. D. Owen. Idem, 587, ii, B, 13.
SELENOSTOMUM, Ehrenberg, 1858. Monatsber. k. pr. Ak. Wiss. Berlin,
1858, 12. [E familia Rotalinarum, sectione Nautiloidum ; spira in
utroque latere obtecta, oris apertura in sinistro singularum cellularum
medio latere rimam curvatam reflexam supra marginem ascendentem
referente. |
eegeeum, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1858, 29.
fimbriatum, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1858, 29.
Semina. Spada, Corporum lapid. Agri Veronensis, 1739, 49, no figs. [= Nummu-
lites ?
Semina anisi Peet. )
cuminicum. Langius, Hist. lap. fig. Helvet. 1708, 69, pl. xviii.
— melonum.
cumini-pratensis. Kircher, Mund. subterr. 1665-78, 29. [= Nummu-
lites. |
SEPTAMMINA, Meunier. Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Autun, 1, 1886, 235.
dichotoma, Meunier. Idem, 236, vii, 5.
——— renaulti, Meunier. Idem, 235, vii, 3.
SERPULA, auct.
angulosa, v. Martens. Reise nach Venedig, Th. 1m, 1824, 482, iii, 8.
[= Miliolina. |
bicornis, Walker & Jacob. In Kannmacher’s ed. of Adams’ Essays
Microse. 1798, 633, xiv, 2. [Walker’s i, 2 — Miliolina seminulum, Linn.,
young.] [v. Adelosina ; Miliola; Miliolina ; Triloculina ; Quinquelocu-
lina. ]
Quenstedt, Handbuch Petref. ed. 3, Abth. 5 (1885),
umbilico perforato, Walker & Boys. Test. Min. [1784], 2,
i, 3. [= Miliolina seminulum, Linn. |
ventricosa, Walker & Boys. Test. Min. [1784], 1, i, 2. [=
Miliolina seminulum, Linn., young specimen. |
concamerata, Montagu. Test. Brit. Suppl. 1808, 160 (fide William-
son). [v. Rotalina ; Pulvinulina ; P. repanda, var. ; and Discorbina.]
filum, Schmid. Neues Jahrbuch, 1867, 583, vi, 48. [v. Ammodiscus ;
Trochammina. |
lactea, Walker & Jacob. In Kannmacher’s ed. of Adams’ Essays Microsc.
1798, 634, xiv, 4. [Walker’s i, 5 = Polymorphina lactea, W. & J.]
[v. Miliola ; and Polymorphina. ]
—— (Lagena) levis globosa, Walker & Boys. Test. Min. [1784], 3, i, 8.
[== Lagena globosa, Mont. }
— (Lagena) levis ovalis, Walker & Boys. Test. Min. [1784], 3, i, 9.
[= Lagena sulcata, var. levis, Mont. |
—— (Lagena) sulcata, Walker & Jacob. In Kannmacher’s ed. of Adams’
Essays Microse. 1798, 634, xiv, 5. [Walker’s i, 6 = Lagena sulcata. |
lenticularis, v. Martens. Reise nach Venedig, Th. 1, 1824, 482, iii, 9.
[= Adelosina. ]
406 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
SERPULA lobatula, Montagu. Test. Brit. 1803, 515 ; Suppl. 1808, 160. [=
Truncatulina ; see Nautilus. |
____ (Lagena) marginata, Walker & Boys. Test. Min. [1784], 2, i, 7.
[= Lagena marginata, Mont.] [v. Vermiculum ; Lagena ; Entosolenia ;
and Lagena sulcata. |
ovalis, Walker. Adams, Trans. Linnean Soe. 1, 1800, 4, i, 28, 29, 30.
[ Miliolina. |
perforata, Walker & Jacob. In Kannmacher’s ed. of Adams’ Essays
Microse. 1798, 633, xiv, 3. [Walker’s i, 3 = Miliolina seminulum, Linn.,
young.| [v. Miliola ; and Triloculina. ]
—— (Lagena) perlucida [Montagu]. Turton, Conch. Dict. 1819, 157, vii,
23. [ Vermiculum, 1808. |
pusilla, Geinitz. Verstein. deutsch. Zechsteingebirges u. Rothliegenden,
Heft 1, 1848, 6, iii, 3, 4, 5, 6. [v. also Trochammina ; Spirillina.]
Jones, in King, Pal. Soe. 1850, 57, vi, 7-9 ; xviii, 13a-d.
/ Geinitz, Dyas, ete. 1861, Heft 1, 39, x, 15-21.
retorta, Walker & Jacob. In Kannmacher’s ed. of Adams’ Essays Microse.
1798, 634, xiv, 6. [Walker’s i, 10 = Miliolina seminulum, Linn., young. ]
[v. Lagena. |
—__— (Retorta) rotunda marginata cervice curvatim exerto, Walker
& Boys. Test. Min. [1784], 3, i, 10. [= Miliolina seminulum, Linn.,
oung.
—__—. ae Ee Schmid. Neues Jahrbuch, 1867, 583, vi, 46 and 47.
—— seminulum, Linné. Syst. Nat. 1758, ed. x, 786; Gmelin’s (xiii), ed.
1788, 37, 39. [v. Quinqueloculina ; Miliola ; and Miliolina. |
Modeer, Nova Acta Acad. Caes. Leop. Carol. vim, Ap-
pendix, 1791, 93, figure. ;
Pulteney, Catalogue in Hutchins, Hist. of Dorset, 2d ed.
11, 1813, 60, xix, 31.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 158, fig. 2. [Copied
from Plancus, Gaulteri, and Martini. ]
—__—— (Lagena) striata suleata rotunda, Walker & Boys. Test. Min. —
[1784], 2,i,6. [== Lagena sulcata, W. & J.]_ [v. Vermiculum ; Lagena ;
and Lagenulina. |
—__ subovalis intorta umbilico pervio, Walker & Boys. Test. Min.
[1784], 1,i1,1. [= Miliolina seminulum, Linn.]
——— subrotunda dorso elevato, Walker & Boys. Test. Min. [1784], 2,
i, 4. [= Miliolina seminulum, var. subrotunda, Mont. }
tenuis ovalis levis, Walker & Boys. Test. Min. [1784], 2, i, 5.
[= Polymorphina lactea, W. & J.
urn [Montagu]. Turton, Conch. Dict. 1819, 158, vii, 21. [ Vermicu-
lum, 1803. |
SEXLOCULINA, Czjzek, 1848. Haidinger’s Nat. Abh. m1, 1848, 149. [=
Spheeroidina. |
haueri, Czjzek. Haidinger’s Nat. Abh. 1, 1848, 149, xii, 35-38.
Bronn, Lethaea Geognostica, ed. 3, 1, 1853-56, 249,
xxxv3, 8a, b, ¢.
Sextularia, Leidy, 1884. Misprint for Textularia.
Sheeroidina, Schwager, 1866. Misprint for Spheroidina.
SHEPHEARDELLA, Siddall, 1880. Q. Journ. Micros. Sei. xx, 1880, 131.
[One of the Gromide. ]
______ teeniformis, Siddall. Quart. Journ. Micros. Sci. xx, 1880, 131, pl. xv.
SIDEROLINA, Defrance, 1824. Dict. Sci. Nat. xxxu, 1824, 180.
calcitrapoides (Lamarck). [Siderolites, 1801. |
[calcytrapoides] (Lam.). Defrance, Dict. Sci. Nat. xxxur, 1824, 180 ;
XLIx, 1827, 98 ; Atlas, Conch. xiii, 7. [= Calcar. spengleri, Giimb. ]
D’Orbigny, Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 297, No. 1.
[d’Orb.]. Guérin-Menéyille’s Cuvier, Iconographie, Mollusques,
1829-43, 9, ii, 8.
al
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 407
SIDEROLINA calcitrapoides [d’Orb.]. Cuvier, Animal Kingdom, Hender-
son’s ed. 11, 1834 (pls. 1837), 17, ii, 8.
Cuvier, Régne Animal, 1836-46, rx (pls. x), 33, xv, 6.
Pilla, Distinz. terr. Etrurio, 1846, 104, i, 13.
Knorr, ‘ Petrifacta,’’ 1755-1773, m1, supp., figs. 9-16.
cruscula, Harting. Verh. Kl. Koninkl-Nederland. Inst. [3], 1v, 1852,
DL ads Oe... (=?
defrancii, Deshayes. Ency. Méth. “ Vers,” 1832, 948.
indica, Ehrenberg. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845, 376.
— kochi, Hantken. A magy. kir. foldt. int. évkényve, 1v, 1875 (1876), 68,
xvi, 1; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, tv, 1875 (1881),
79, same pl. and fig.
levigata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 297, No. 2. [v. Cal-
carina. |
D’Orbigny, Modeéles, No. 89, 1826.
P., J., & B. [d’O., Modéles, No. 89], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.
[3], Xv1, 1865, 33, iti, 90. [= Calcarina.]
Basset, Ann. Soe. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (1885), 163, fig.
? __ liasina, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxxrx, 1858, 618, iii, 13a, b.
——— Pictet, Traité de Paléont. rv, 1846, 228, xii, 8 and 9.
Ansted, Ancient World, 1847, 237, fig. 91; ed. 2, 1848, 221, fig. 87.
? see Lenticule.
*«‘Siderolina-ahnliche formen.’’ Giimbel, Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt.
XVII, 1862, 235, iv, 19. [= Sponge spicule. ]
SIDEROLITES, Lamarck, 1801. Syst. Anim. s. Vert. 1801, 376.
ealcitrapoides, Lamarck. Syst. Anim. s. Vert. 1801, 376. [v. Sidero-
lina ; and Calcarina. |
[ealcitrapoide], Lamarck. Faujas de St. Fond,* Hist. Nat. Mont St.
Pierre Maestricht, 1799, 188, xxxiv, 5-12.
[ealcitrapes | Montfort, Conch. Syst. 1, 1808, 151, 38th genre.
Lamarck, Ency. Method. “ Vers,” mr (1832), 945 (pls.
1827), 470, f. 4 (P. & J. quote “ pt. 23,” 1816).
Bowdich, Elem. Conch. Part 1, 1822, 15, i, 23.
Blainville, Manuel Malac. et Conch. 1825 (pls. 1827), 373,
we tlc
Crouch, Introd. Lamarck, 1827, 41, xxii, 8.
—___—_ ——___ —______ Brown, Conch. Text-book, 1839, 60, x, 12.
Brown, Elem. Foss. Conch. 1843, 23, ii, 10.
Quenstedt, Handbuch Petref. ed. 3, Abth. 5 (1885), 1053,
Ixxxvi, 24.
hexagonus, Eichwald. Zoologia specialis, u, 1830, 25, ii, 5. [?a
Polystomella.|
SIDEROLITHES calcitrapoides, Lam. Bronn, Syst. urweltl. Conchyl. 1824,
7, i, 21.
Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein, 1845-46, 661, xxiv, 46.
Reuss’ Models, Nos. 53 and 54, 1865 (Catal., Nos. 88 and
89, 1861).
SIDEROLITHUS ecalcitrapoides, Bronn. Lethaea Geognostica, ed. 2, 1837,
712, xxxill, 17a, 0, c.
Bronn, Lethaea Geognostica, ed. 3, 1, 1851-52, 83, xxxiil,
17a-c.
SIDEROPORUS calcitrapa (Lam.). Bronn, Syst. urweltl. Pflanzenthiere,
., 1825, 31, vil, 12Za-g. [v. Siderolithus. }
SIGMOILINA, Schlumberger, 1887. Bull. Soe. zool. France, xu, 1887, 118.
[This name was proposed for the forms, Planispirina sigmoidea; P.
celata ; Miliolina secans ; Spiroloculina tenuis. |
secans (d’Orb.). Halkyard, Trans. Manchester Microse. Soc. 1889, 61,
i, 7 (var. obliquistriata).
* St. Fond probably showed his specimens to Lamarck, and so the name appeared in 1799.
408 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
SILICINA, Bornemann, 1874. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. xxv1, 1874, 731.
[= Involutina. ]
limitata (Terq.). Bornemann, Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. xxv1, 1874,
733. [Involutina, 1863. ]
——— polymorpha (Terq.). Bornemann, Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. xxv1,
1874, 732. [Jnvolutina, 1863. ]
— Schwager, Boll. R. Com. geol. Ital. vim, 1877, 26, pl., 80.
SIMPLORBITES, de Gregorio, 1882. Fossili dint. Pachino, 1882, 10. [“ Parte-
cipano anche del gen. Orbitolites e Orbitoides, e pit ancora del gen.
Hymenocyclus,” . . .]
cupulimis, de Gregorio. Fossili dint. Pachino, 1882, 11, vi, 21a, 6,
22a, b.
expansopsis, de Gregorio. Fossili dint. Pachino, 1882, 12, vi, 23 and
24,
nummulitinus, de Gregorio. Fossili dint. Pachino, 1882, 12, vi, 28a, b.
pachinensis, de Gregorio. Fossili dint. Pachino, 1882, 12, vi, 27.
perforatzformis, de Gregorio. Fossili dint. Pachino, 1882, 13, vi, —
25a, b.
spongians, de Gregorio. Fossili dint. Pachino, 1882, 13, vi, 30a, b, c.
uniconicus, de Gregorio. Fossili dint. Pachino, 1882, 12, vi, 26a, d, ce.
SIPHOGENERINA, Schlumberger, 1883. Feuille Jeun. Nat., Aug. 1883, 117.
costata, Schlumb. Feuille Jeun. Nat., Aug. 1883, 118, fig. B. [Referred
to Sagrina raphanus by Brady. | :
glabra, Schlumb. Feuille Jeun. Nat., Aug. 1883, 118, ii, 1 and 1a.
[Referred to Sagrina columellaris by Brady. ]
ocracea, Schlumb. Feuille Jeun. Nat., Aug. 1883, 118, fig. C.
SIPHONEMA, J. G. Bornemann, 1886. Nova Acta Acad. Leop. Carol. 11, pt. 1,
1886, 17. [Referred to Girvanella by G. J. Hinde, Geol. Mag. dee. 3,
Iv, 1887, 227 ; described by Bornemann as an alga. ]
arenaceum, Bornemann. Idem, 19, ii, 3. [Previously noticed in
Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. xxxv, 1883, 274, as “rundlichen Kérpern, ©
welche undeutliche Stromatoporenstruktur zeigen.”
incrustans, Bornemann. Idem, 18, ii, 1 and 2.
SIPHONINA, Reuss, 1849, Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 372.
——— fimbriata, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 372, xlvii, 6.
Terrigi, Atti Ace. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxu1, 1880, 212,
Fae (PO,
Terg., Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 84, viii
(xvi), 16a-—c.
— puteolana, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, not deser.,
Xxvii, 22.
—— reticulata (Czj.). Bronn, Lethaea Geognostica, ed. 3, m1, 1853-56, 227,
xxxv2, 23a, b,c. [Rotalina, 1848. ]
Schwager, Boll. R. Com. geol. Ital. vim, 1877, 26, pl., 59.
——— reticulata, Reuss. Models, No. 48, 1865 (Catal., No. 86, 1861). [=
Planorbulina. |
Sitophoros. Mereatus, Metallotheca, 1719, 285, fig. ; and 286, fig. [= Nummu-
lites.
SOLDANLA WOstipes 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 281.
annulata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 282, No. 6.
= Cornuspira ? ; Spirillina? ; see Hammonia trivoluta.
carinata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 281, No. 1.
. = Cristellaria ; see Nautili ; and Cristellaria.
elegans, Ehr. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 134.
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxvii, viii, 6. [A cast;=
Cristellaria. |
limia, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 281, No. 4.
= Cornusp. foliacea (?) (Phil.); see Hammonie circulares, ,
ete. ; and Frumentaria 4 speciet.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 409
SOLDANIA nitida, dO. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 281, No. 3. This name was
given by d’Orbigny to Soldani, Testae. 1, pt. 2,1791, 151, pl. 1357. [Sol-
dani describes it as “alterum [J] est Hammonia, sive potius Nautilus
dimidiatus ;”’ it is a fragment of a section of a Planorbulina ? }
orbicularis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 281, No. 5.
= Cornuspira? ; see Hammonia.
spirorbis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 281, No. 2.
= Numm. exponens (Sow.) ; see Porpite soluti.
? Pilla, Distinz. terr. Etrurio, 1846, 104, i, 8.
SOLDANINA, Costa, 1856. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vn, fas. 2, 1856, pl. 246.
exagona, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, 248, xxi
[error for xx], 6A, B
SORITES dominicensis, Ehr. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 134.
2 edentulus, Ehr. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1841, 428.
orbiculus, Ehr. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 134 ; and v. trip-
tera. [== Young stage of Orbitolites orbiculus (Forsk.).
SORITINA, Ehrenberg, 1838. Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838 (1840), Tab. 1.
[A family group name. |
SOROSPHZ@RA, Brady, 1879. Q. Journ. Micr. Sci. xrx, 1879, 28; Brady,
Report Challenger, 1884, 251.
confusa, Brady. Q. Journ. Mier. Sci. x1x, 1879, 28, iv, 18 and 19.
Moseley, Nature (Apr. 15, 1880), xx1, 570, fig. 110.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 251, xviii, 9 and 10.
Agassiz, Three Cruises “ Blake,” m1, 1888, 162, fig. 490.
Sphacroidea, Giebel, 1852. Misprint for Spheroidina ?
SPHAROIDINA, d’Orbigny, 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 267; Brady, Re-
port Challenger, 1884, 619.
austriaca, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 284, xx, 19-21.
Reuss, Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 387, li, 3-
19)
Egger, Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 273, vi, 19 and 20.
Carpenter, Parker, & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, 185,
xii, 13.
Reuss’ Models, No. 37, 1865 (Catal., No. 71, 1861). [=
S. bulloides, d’O.]
Schwager, Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil m1, 1866, 250, vii,
98.
Hantken, A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkényve, rv, 1875
(1876), 53, x, 4; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, rv,
1875 (1881), 62, same pl. and fig.
— —— Zittel, Handbuch Palaeont., Abth. 1, 1876, 88, fig. 251.
——___—_ ———— Schwager, Boll. R. Com. geol. Ital. vim, 1877, 25, pl., 41.
Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, etc. Thier-Reichs, 1880, 211,
rbrey ISS
a
a
Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxx, 1880, 188,
rk, PAD): :
Jones, in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1883, 704, xxiv, 4.
Quenstedt, Handbuch Petref. ed. 3, Abth. 5 (1885), 1061,
Ixxxvii, 13.
bulloides, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 267, No. 1.
D’Orbigny, Modéles, No. 65, 1826.
—— Cuvier, Régne Animal, 1836-46, 1x (pls. x), 34, xv, 9.
Costa, Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vit, fas. 2, 1856, 318, xxiv,
A, B, C [error for xxv, 1]. [Quoted as Sexloculina of Czjzek. |
P., J., & B. [d’O., Modéles, No. 65], Ann. Mag. Nat.
Hist. [3], xv1, 1865, 29, ii, 58.
Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865, 369, xvi, 52.
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 1, 1875, 38,
vi, 1; (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
HT TH
410 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
SPH AROIDINA bulloides, d’Orbigny. Goés, K. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl.
x1x, No. 4, 1882, 89, vi, 190-193.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 620, lxxxiv, 1-7.
Basset, Ann. Soe. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (1885), 161, fig.
Brady, Parker, & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. x11, pt. 7, 1888,
ZAG sexlvseo) LOM
Terrigi, Mem. R. Ace. Lincei, [4], v1, 1889, 115, vi, 19.
See Orth. unilocularia, ete.
cretacea, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxviii, 30. [= Virg. hem-
prichit.
ee Pee ee Parker & Jones. Phil. Trans. 1865, 369, xix, 5a, b, c.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 621, Ixxxiv, 8-11.
gemmula, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxx, 22a, b. [= S. bul-
loides.
—— Etre ones Schwager. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 1, 1866, 250, vii,
97.
——— ornata, Brady. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. xiv, 1888, 6, i, 4.
— parisiensis, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvii, 33 and 34. [33
= ?, and 34 — Sph. bulloides. |
— variabilis, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. m1, 1851, 88, vii, 61- —
64.
Pictet, Traité de Paléont. 2d ed. rv, 1857, 525, cix, 46. j
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xtvui1, Abth. 1, 1863
(1864), 58, vii, 86a, b.
Parker, Trans. Mier. Soc. London, n. s. v1, 1858, 55.
Spheronites. Verchere, Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, xxxv1, Pt. 2, No. 3, 1867, —
208, viii, 5 and 6; ix, 1. [The Syringospheride of P. M. Duncan, 1879, —
q. v. Verchere proposes S. ryaillii for fig. 6, pl. viii ; Duncan mentions
this species but does not identify it or use the name. |
Spheerule vitree. Soldani, Testac. 1, pt. 2, 1791, 116, pl. 119/, K, L, M. ~
[ Orbulina universa, VO. For. Foss. Vienne, 1846, 22, 1, 1.]
Spherule hispide. Sold., Testac. mu, 1798, 53, pl. 17X; 18a. [?? Orbu-
lina universa, d’O. For. Foss. Vienne, 1846, 22, 1, 1.] [Probably —
Globigerine.
SPIDESTOMELLA, Costa, 1856. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856,
not described. [= ? Miliolina.]
globulifera, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, not deser.,
XXvil, 27.
SPINCTERULES costatus, Montfort. Conch. Syst. 1, 1808, 223, 56th genre.
= Crist. costata. |
SPIRALINA, Giimbel, 1862. See Spirolina.
Spiriline Cornuspire. Chimmo, Bed of Atlantic [1870], 16, i, 4%. [A gas-
teropod.
SPIRILLINA, Tseonbene 1841. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1841, 422;
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 629. ;
angulata, v. Moeller. v. S. subangulata.
arenacea, Williamson. Recent British Foram. 1858, 93, vu, 203. [=
Trochamm. incerta. }
canaliculata, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 3, 1881,
110, xiii, 3a, b; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
erassa, Zwingli & Kiibler. Jones, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. x1, 1884,
770, xxxiv, 13. [Cornuspira, 1870. ]
decorata, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 633, lxxxv, 22, 25.
discoidea, v. Moeller. Mém. Ac. Imp. Sci. St. Pétersbourg, [7], XXVI,
No. 5, 1879, 29 [fig. 9].
foliacea (Phil.). Williamson, Recent British Foram. 1858, 91, vii, 199-
201. [Orbis, 1844. ]
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 2, 1876, 68,
vii, 11; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
ji
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 411
SPIRILLINA gracilis, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], Iv, 1886, 8, i,
12a, b.
helvetica, Kiibler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt Biirgersbibl. Winterthur,
1866, 12, ii, 8.
Jones, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe. xx, 1884, 770, xxxiv, 12.
Prestwich, Geology, 1888, 11, 195, 96a.
impressa (Egger). Schwager, Boll. R. Com. geol. Ital. vur, 1877, 26,
pl., 53. [? Cyelolina, 1857. ]
-——— Giimbel, Geol. Bayern, Th. 1, Lief. 2, 1885, fig. 266, 13.
inzequalis, Brady. Quart. Journ. Mier. Sci. x1x, 1879, 278, viii, 25a, b.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 631, Ixxxv, 8-11.
irregularis, v. Moeller. Mém. Ac. Imp. Sci. St. Pétersbourg, [7], xxvu,
No. 5, 1879, 29 [fig. 8].
latiseptata, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 1, 1875, 21, i,
6; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
limbata, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. x1x, 1879, 278, viii, 26a, b.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 632, Ixxxv, 18-21.
v. denticulata, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 632, Ixxxv, 17.
— mamillata, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], m, 1882, 33, i (ix),
31a, b.
——— margaritifera, Williamson. Recent British Foram. 1858, 93, vii, 204.
——-margaritifera, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 3, 1881,
110, xiii, 2a, b ; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
— Wright, Proc. Belfast Nat. Field Club, 1884-85, App. rx,
1886, 321, xxvi, 12a, b.
— nodifera, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 34, i (ix),
Say (i
—- nodosa, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 3, 1881, 110, xin,
la, b; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
— numismalis, Terg. et Berth. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [2], x, 1875,
17, i (xi), 13. [v. Cornuspira. ]
— obconiea, Brady. Q. Journ. Micr. Sci. x1x, 1879, 279, viii, 27a, b.
— Brady, Report Challenger. 1884, 630, Ixxxv, 6 and 7.
— orbicula, Terq. et Berth. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 17, i
(xi), 12a-c. [v. Cornuspira.]
perforata (Schultze). Williamson, Recent British Foram. 1858, 92, vii,
202. [Cornuspira, 1854 ; = S. vivipara, Ehr. ]
Williamson, Pop. Sci. Rev. rv, 1865, 174, viii, 9.
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 1, 1875, 21,
1,5; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
Jones, in Microgr. Dict., ed. 4, 1883, 714, xxiv, 5.
Terg., Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 33, 1 (ix),
29.
plana, v. Moeller. Mém. Ac. Imp. Sci. St. Pétersbourg, [7], xxvu, No.
5, 1879, 28 [figs. 6 and 7].
polygyrata, Giimbel. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xvi, 1862, 214,
vi [error for iv], 11a, 3, c.
punctata, d’Orb. Reuss’ Models, No. 73, 1865 (Catal., No. 31, 1861).
pusilla (Geinitz). King, Journ. Geol. Soc. Dublin, vu, pt. 2, 1856,.73,
i, 12a, b. [Serpula, 1848 ; = T'rochammina. |
radiata, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1v, 1886, 8, i, 13 and
14.
regularis, Terquem. Bull. Soe. géol. France, [3], tv, 1876, 481, xv, 2.
striato-granulosa, Terg. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], U1, 1882, 33, i
(ix), 30.
subangulata, v. Moeller. Mém. Ac. Imp. Sci. St. Pétersbourg, [7],
xxvul, No. 5, 1879, 27 [fig. 5], v, 3.
—— tenuissima, Giimbel. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xvii, 1862, 214,
iv, 12a, b. [v. Cornuspira. ]
412 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
SPIRILLINA trocheata, Terquem. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], rv, 1886, 8,
LO owes
trochoides, Berthelin. Revue et Mag. Zool. 1879, 37, i, 20-22.
tuberculata, Brady. Q. Journ. Micr. Sci. x1x, 1879, 279, viii, 28a, b.
See also description in Siddall, “ Foram. of Dee,” Proc. Chester Soc.
Nat. Sci. 1878, pt. ii, p. 50.
‘*___— Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 631, Ixxxv, 12-16.
? _—_ vivipara, Ehr. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1841, 422, iii, vii, 41.
[Referred to as Spirulina on p. 323. ]
Williamson, Mem. Lit. Phil. Soc. Manchester, [2], vim,
1848, 45, pl., 34.
Parker & Jones, Ann. Nat. Hist. [2], xrx, 1857, 284, xi,
46.
— Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865, 397, xv, 28.
— J., P., & B., Crag Foram., Pal. Soc. x1x, 1866, n. d., iii,
Mobius, Beitr. Meeresfauna Insel Mauritius, ete. 1880,
88, viii, 1 and 2. [Structural.]
Goés, K. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl. xrx, No. 4, 1882,
108, vii, 272.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 630, Ixxxv, 1-5.
Balkwill & Wright, Trans. R. Irish Ae. xxviu (Sci.),
1885, 348, xii, 32.
Biitschli, Morph. Jahrb. x1, 1886, 84, vi, 12.
var. carinata, Halkyard. Trans. Manchester Micro.
4
Soc. 1889, 71.
Ehrenberg, Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1847, 446, i, 82. [ = young
Cornuspira ? or Miliola ?}
iy or young Molluse.? Ehrenberg, Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1855,
169, iv, xxiv. [Young Molluse.] [Glane.]
sp. Schwager, Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, vil, 21. [=
Trochammina. |
es —]Chimmo, Nat. Hist. Euplectella, ete. 1878, 21, vi, 19a, b, c, d. [De-
scribed as a Polycystine. |
he see Jesites.
SPIROBOTRYS, Ehrenberg, 1844. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1844,
247.
eegeea, Ehr. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1844, 248.
v. Planulina oligosticta.
SPIROCERIUM, Ehrenberg, 1858. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin,
1858, 310.
priscum, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1858, 310 ;
and 337, i, f. xiv. [Glauconite. ]
SPIROCYCLINA, Munier-Chalmas, 1887. Compte-Rendu Sommaire Soe. géol.
France, No. 7, 21 Fév. 1887, p. xxxi.
choffati, Mun.-Ch. Ibid., no fig. [‘ Couches infra-valenginiennes du
Portugal.”] [Apparently near Cyclolina, d’Orb. ]
SPIROLINA, Lamarck, 1804. Ann. Mus. Paris, v, 1804, 244.
eequalis, Roem. Verst. norddeutsch. Kreide, 1840-41, 98, xv, 27. [v. —
Haplophragmium. |
agglutinans, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 137, vii, 10-
12. [v. Haplophragmium and Lituola.]
Pictet, Traite de Paléont., 2d ed., rv, 1857, 506, cix, 25.
astartina, Deecke. Mém. Soc. Emul. Montbéliard, xvi, 1886, [46], ii
[error for i], 17, 17a; 21-210 ; 30, 30a.
austriaca, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 137, vi, 7-9.
Reuss’ Models, 1865, No. 76 (Catal., 1861, No. 25).
Jones, in Microgr. Dict., ed. 4, 1883, 717, xxiii, 12a, b.
Quenstedt, Handbuch Petref., ed. 3, Abth. 5 (1885), 1057,
|
lxxxvi, 44.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 413
SPIROLINA bathonica, Deecke. Mém. Soc. Emul. Montbéliard, xvi, 1886,
[46], i, Ta.
carinatula (W. & J.). Brown, Illustr. Recent Conch. Gt. Brit., ed. 2,
1844, 1,1, 7. [Nautilus, 1798.]
clavata, Crouch. Introd. Lamarck, 1827, 40, xx, 8.
Brown, Conch. Text-book, 1839, 63, x, 23.
eylindracea, Lamarck. Parkinson, Organ. Rem. former World, 1,
1811, 162, xi, 9, and 10 var. ? [Spirolinites, 1804. ]
Lamarck, Ency. Method., “ Vers,” mr (1832), 972 (pls.
1827), 466, f. 2 (P. & J. quote “ pt. 23,” 1816).
Lamarck, Ency. Method., “ Vers,” m1 (1832), 972 (pls.
1827), 465, f. 7 (P. & J. quote “pt. 23,’ 1816). [= Peneroplis.]
var. Lamarck, Ency. Method., “ Vers,” mr (1832), 972 (pls.
1827), 466, f. 3 (P. & J. quote “pt. 23,” 1816). [= Peneroplis.]
Bronn, Syst. urweltl. Conchylien, 1824, 9, i, 15a-c.
Blainville, Malacologie, 1825, v, 1. [= Peneroplis.]
—— ——— Konig, Icones fossilium sectiles, [1825], n. d., x, 125.
—— — D’Orbigny, Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 286, No. 1.
D’Orbigny, Modeéles, No. 24, 1826.
(et Spirolinites) Defrance, Dict. Sci. Nat. 1, 1827,
298 ; Atlas, Conch. xiii, 1. [== Peneroplis. ]
[eylindrica] Bronn, Lethaea Geognostica, ed. 2, 1837, 1135,
xl, 24a, b.
Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 659, xxiv,
Ole
— Mantell, Pictorial Atlas Foss. Rem. 1850, 143, Lxii, 9.
P., J.. & B. [d’O., Modéles, No. 24], Ann. Mag. Nat.
Hist. [3], xv1, 1865, 22, i, 19.
Terqg., Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 52, iii (xi),
4a, b, 5.
Basset, Ann. Soc. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (1885), 163, fig.
depressa, Lamarck. Parkinson, Organ. Rem. former World, m1, 1811,
162, xi, 8. [Spirolinites, 1804. |
Blainville, Malacologie, 1825, v, 2. [== Peneroplis.]
(et Spirolinites) — Defrance, Dict. Sci. Nat. 1, 1827,
298 ; Atlas, Conch. xiii, 2. [= Peneroplis.]
Mantell, Pictorial Atlas Foss. Rem. 1850, 143, xii, 8.
Terquem, Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 53, iii
PLL TEE PEELE LAW
(xi), 10a, b.
grandis, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, vir, Abth. 1, 1854, 69,
xxv, 14.
—— (Dendritina) (cf.) haueri, d’O. Schwager, Palaeontographica, xxx,
1883, Pal. Theil, 91, xxiv (i), 1la-c. [Dendritina, 1846. ]
hemprichii (Ehr.). P., J.,& B., Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [3], xv, 1865,
230. [v. Coscinospira. ]
See Nautilus (Lituus) arietinus, Batsch.
humboldti, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. m1, 1851, 65, ili, 17
and 18. [v. Haplophragmium. ]
inzqualis, Roem. Reuss, Verstein. bihm. Kreide, 1845-46, i, 35 ; viii,
62-66, and 75 ; in Part ii, 109, corrected to Spirolina irregularis. [v. S.
irregularis. |
inflata, Reuss. Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. rv, Abth. 1, 1851, 32, ii, 5
and 6.
irregularis, Roemer. Verst. norddeutsch. Kreide, 1840-41, 98, xv, 29.
Lv. S. inequalis ; Spirulina ; Lituolina ; Haplophragmium. |:
juleana (d’Orb.). Schwager, Boll. R. Com. geol. Ital. v1, 1877, 27,
pl., 109. [Dendritina, 1846. ]
—— levigata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 287, No. 4.
Terg., Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 52, iii (xi),
6a, b.
414 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
SPIROLINA lagenalis, Roemer. Verst. norddeutsch. Kreide, 1840-41, 98, xv,
28.
legumen (Montagu). Brown, Illustr. Recent Conch. Gt. Brit. ed. 2,
1844, 1, i, 22 and 23 [error for 21 and 23]. [Nautilus, 1808. ]
lituus, Parker, Jones, & Brady. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [3], xv1, 1865,
35, 1,19. [== Peneropl. cylindraceus. |
longissima, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, 225, xix
[error for xx], ii, A, B, C.
nautiloides (Lamarck). D’Orbigny, Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 287, No. |
6. [Lituolites, 1822. ]
pedum, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 287, No. 5.
Terquem, Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], m1, 1882, 53, iii
(xi), 9a, b.
—— pusilla, Schwager. Palaeontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 92, xxiv
(i), 12a-c ; xxix (vi), 9a-c.
—— sacheri, Reuss. Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. 1v, Abth. 1, 1851, 31, ii, 3
and 4.
— semilitua (Montagu). Brown, Illustr. Recent Conch. Gt. Brit. ed. 2,
1844, 1, i, 22. [ Nautilus, 1808.]
——— [similitua] Brown, Illustr. Conch. Gt. Brit. 1827, fly-leaf, lii,
22. | Semiletua, in errata, v. Nautilus. |
——— simplex, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvi, 1856, 232, ii, 30.
stenostoma, Deshayes. In Lyell, Principles of Geology, m1, 1833, 251,
iv, 15-18.
Brown, Elem. Foss. Conch. 1843, 25, ii, 33 and 35.
[SPIRALINA] streitbergensis, Giimbel. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt.
Xvi, 1862, 232, iv, 7a, b.
striata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 287, No. 2.
Terq., Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 53, iii (xi),”
[
7 and 8.
subarcuatula] [Mont.]. Brown, Illustr. Conch. Gt. Brit. 1827, fly-
leaf, lii, 27. [Name omitted in Ist ed. ; given in 2d, v. Nautilus, 1808.]
Brown, Illustr. Recent Conch. Gt. Brit. ed. 2, 1844, 1,
1, 20s
Deshayes, Coq. Foss. Paris, 1824-1837, not deser., pl. ev, 19, 25, and 26.
Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, ete. Thier-Reichs, 1880, 191, iv, 22 and 28.
Blainville, Manuel Malac. et Conch. 1825 (pls. 1827), not deser., v, 2.
[= Peneroplis. |
see Peneroplis.
SPIROLINITES, Lamarck, 1804. Ann. Mus. v, 1804, 245.
complanata, Lamarck. Cuvier, Animal Kingdom, Henderson’s ed. Uf
1834 (pls. 1837), 18, viii, 8. [This fig. is the Spirolina depressa, Lam.
fio’d by Defrance, q. v.]
cylindracea, Lam. Ann. Mus. v, 1804, 245, No. 2 ; and fig. 15, pl. 62,
in vol. vi, 1806. [v. Spirula ; Spirulina ; Spirolina ; Peneroplis. |
var. Lamarck, ‘Ann. Mus. v, 1804, O45, No. 2; and fig
16a, 6, pl. 62, in vol. vir, 1806. [= Clavulina ?]
and var. Lamarek, Coq. Foss. 1823, 14, xiv, 15 and 16a, b.
Cuvier, Animal Kingdom, Henderson’s ed. 11, 1834 (pls.,
1837), 18, viii, 7.
— depressa, Lamarck. Ann. Mus. v, 1804, 245, No. 1; and fig. 14, pl.
62, in vol. vi, 1806. [v. Spirolina.]
Lamarck, Coq. Foss. Paris, 1823, 14, xiv, 14.
lyelli, Mantell. Wonders Geol. 1848, 6th ed. 325, fig. 601. [= Fitola
nautiloidea, q. v- |
— murchisoni, Mantell. Wonders Geol. 1848, 6th ed. 325, fig. 602. a L
Placops. irregularis, qrive|
omninorecta, Lamarck, MS. Vélins du Muséum Paris, No. 22, fig. 27.
Bowdich, Elem. Conch. Pt. 1, 1822, 21, i, 13. [Peneroplis and Spiele
both fig’d.]
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 415
SPIROLINITES, Northampton. Proce. geol. Soc. Lond. 1, 1838, 685, 686. [=
Lituola. |
Mantell, Medals Creation, ed. 2, 1854, 349, fig. 112, 1, 2, 3, 4.
see Spirolina.
SPIROLOCULINA, d’Orbigny, 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 298 ; Brady,
Report Challenger, 1884, 147.
acutimargo, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 154, x, 12-15.
Balkwill & Wright, Trans. R. Irish Ac. xxvim (Sei.),
1885, 323, fig. la, b, c.
affixa, Terquem. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 55, v (x), 13a-c.
-—— alata, Reuss. Neues Jahrbuch, 1853, 671, ix, 1.
——— alata, Terg. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], mu, 1882, 158, xvi (xxiv), 17
and 18.
— ambullaris, Ehrenberg. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1841, 428.
—ampla, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 3, 1881, 132, xvii,
10a, b ; (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
angulifera, Terquem. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 156, xvi
(xxiv), 9-15.
— — ieee SU LO8S, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 298, No. 9.
Terq., Mém. Soc. géol. France, (31, 1, 19%8, 5a; vi (x),
Ta, b.
——— angulosa, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 3, 1881, 132,
KVL, Od, 0}; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
——— antillarum, da’ Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisig. ete. Cuba, 1839,
“ Foraminiferes,” 166, ix, 3 and 4; also in Spanish, 1840, 149, same pl.
and fig.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 155, x, 21a, b.
— arenaria, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 153, viii, 12.
— aspera, Terq. et Berth. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 83, vii
(xvil), 6a-c.
— asperula, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lv, Abth. 1, 1868, 136,
ie JI
— Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 152, viii, 13, 14, and
Lh?
Brady, Parker, & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. xu, pt. 7, 1888,
214, xl, 28, 29.
— badenensis, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 270, xvi, 13-15.
—- [badensis ] Zittel, Handbuch Palaeont., Abth. 1, 1876, 77, fig.
: 103.
— [badensis] Hoernes, Elem. Palaeont. 1884, 34, fig. 30; French
ed. 1886, same fig.
berchtoldsdorfensis, Karrer. Abh. k. k. geol. Reichs. rx, 1877, 375,
xvi, a, 10.
berthelotiana, Reeve. Conch. System. m1, 1842, 290, cexevii, 6. [ Quin-
queloculina, VOrb. = Quinqueloc. ]
bicarinata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vit, 1826, 298, No. 6.
Terg., Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], mu, 1882, 155, xvi
(xxiv), 5a, 6.
(cf.)
85, xxiv (1), 4a-c.
— — birmensdorfensis (K. & Z.). Haeusler, Neues Jahrb. 1887, 1, 194,
vil, 42. [Ophthalmidium, 1870. ]
eanaliculata, dOrbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 269, xvi, 10-
me
Schwager, Palaeontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil,
—— Costa, Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, 312, xxiv,
114A, C [error for 98, 10].
—— Pictet, Traité de Paléont. 2 ed. rv, 1857, 524, cix, 43.
—— ——_ —— Mackie, Recreative Science, 1, 1859, 149, fig. 31.
a 7 J., P., & B., Crag Foram., Pal. Soc. xrx, 1866, 16, iii, 39
and 40.
416 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
SPIROLOCULINA canaliculata, d’Orbigny. Mackie, Science Gossip, 1867,
131, fig. 135.
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 2, 1876, 80,
x, 23; (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
Vine, Science Gossip, 1878, 52, fig. 37.
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 3, 1881, 133, —
xvii, 12a, b ; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
—— cavernosa, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, tv, Abth. 1, 1867, 358,
ii, 3.
celata, Costa. Mem. Ace. Sci. Napoli, mu, 1855 (1857), 126, i, 14. [v.
Planispirina. |
Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vn, fas. 2, 1856, n. d., xxvi, 5.
centrata, Terg. et Berth. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 83, vii
(xvii), 5a-f. .
compressiuscula, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, tv, Abth. 1,
1867, 358, ii, 4.
concentrica, Gosse. Manual Mar. Zool. 1855, 13, fig. 17.
concentrica, ‘Terg. et Berth. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [2], x, 1875,
80, vil (xvii), la-g ; 2a-h; 3a-d ; 4a-o.
Burbach, Zeitschr. Naturw. Halle, trx, 1886, 501, v, 19-
23.
Haeusler, Neues Jahrb. 1887, 1, 194, vii, 38 and 41.
- convexiuscula, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 155, x, 18-20.
costata, Terquem. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], mu, 1882, 160, xvi
(xxiv), 25a, 6.
costigera, Terg. Meém. Soe. géol. France, [3], m1, 1882, 159, xvi (xxiv),
24a, b.
crassa, Seguenza. Atti R. Ace. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880, 152, xiv, 11, 1la
[error for 10].
crenata, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, tvim, Abth. 1, 1868, 135,
oO:
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 156, x, 24-26.
cretacea, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, vit, Abth. 1, 1854, 72,
Xxvi, 9.
cymbium, d’Orbigny. Barker Webb & Berthelot, Hist. Nat. [es Ca
naries, 1839, u, pt. 2, “ Foraminiféres,” 140, iii, 5 and 6. [See also
depressa. |
Reeve, Conch. system. 11, 1842, 289, eexevii, 4.
depressa, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sei. Nat. viz, 1826, 298,
D’Orbigny, Modéles, No. 92, 1826.
Guérin-Menéville’s Cuvier, Iconographie, Mollusques,
1829-43, 10, iii, 7.
Cuvier, Animal Kingdom, Henderson’s ed. m1, 1834 (pls.
1837), 19, vi, 7.
“177 typica.”
Williamson, Recent British Foram. 1858, 81, vii, 177-179;
v. cymbium, Williamson. Recent British Foram. 1858, —
82, vii, 179. [v. S. cymbium. ] b
v. rotundata, Williamson. Recent British Foram. 1858, |
82, vii, 178. [v. S. rotunda. ]
Dawson, Canad. Nat. rv, 1859, 31, fig. 21.
WwW iIiamson, Pop. Sci. Rev) IV, 1865, “175, viii, 13.
BP: eB dO Modéles, No. 92], Ann. Mag. Nate
Hist. [3], xvi, 1865, 33, i, 6.
Figuier, Ocean World, [1873], 84, fig. 23.
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 1, 187a%
vy, 18; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
Terg., Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 54, v @
> aineee rut
11a, b.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 417
SPIROLOCULINA depressa, d’Orbigny. = S. planulata (Lam.) ; see Fru-
mentaria sigma, ete., and F. 6 speciet.
desertorum, Schwager. Palaeontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 84,
xxiv (1), 2a-c. -
dilatata, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 271, xvi, 16-18.
Reuss’ Models, No. 81, 1865 (Catal., No. 18, 1861).
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 3, 1881, 133,
xvii, 13a, 6 ; (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
dilatata, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiv, 64.
disparilis, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 55, v (x),
12a-e.
dorsata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lxu, 1870, 464 ; v. Schlicht,
Foram. Septar. Pietzpuhl, 1870, xxxvii, 24-32.
dubia, Roemer. Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 392, ii, 69.
dubiensis, Deecke. Mém. Soc. Emul. Montbéliard, xvi, 1886, [17],
i, 19, 19a, 26-26).
elongata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vit, 1826, 298, No. 11.
elongata, Ehr. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1844, 96; and
Mikrogeologie, 1854, xix, 97. [= S. planulata, Lam. |
elongata, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. Jahrg. xx,
1869, 26, no fig.
— excavata, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 271, xvi, 19-27
[error for 19-21].
Costa, Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, 311,
xxiv, 12A, C [error for 11].
Brady, Nat. Hist. Trans. Northumb. 1, 1865-67 (1867),
93, xii, 1a, b.
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 1, 1875, 38,
v, 17a, b ; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
Schwager, Boll. R. Com. geol. Ital. vim, 1877, 27, pl.,
114.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 151, ix, 5 and 6.
— flexuosa, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1858,
29.
foliacea, Schwager. Boll. R. Com. geol. Ital. rx, 1878, 529, i, 20.
fragilissima, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 149, ix, 12-14.
freyeri, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxi, 1864, 7, i, 9.
galeata, Ehr. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1844, 96.
grata, Terquem. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 55, v (x), 14a—
15b.
——— Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 155, x, 16, 17, 22, 23.
——— grateloupi, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 298, No. 3.
Terg., Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 52, v (x),
5a-6.
Terg., Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], mu, 1882, 155, xvi
(xxiv), 6a, D.
hyalina, Schulze. Arch. Mikrosk. Anat. x1, 1875, 132, vi, 14-16.
pe erea, Terquem. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 53, v (x),
a, b.
: Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 151, x, 3 and 4.
incerta, Terquem. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], mu, 1882, 161, xvi
_ (xxiv), 29a, 5.
inflata, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 156, xvi (xxiv),
7 and 8.
infraoolithica, Terquem. Quatr. Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1874, 323,
_ xxxiv, 1-30; xxxv, 1-12 [error for 1-7].
interrupta, Terquem. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 53, v (x),
9a, b.
intorta, Terquem. Quatr. Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1874, 325, xxxv,
9 and 10.
418 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
SPIROLOCULINA lagena, Ehr. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1841, 428, iii,
vii, 42. [= Miliolina.] :
laminata, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 3, 1881, 133,
xvii, lla, b; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
lancea, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1861, 308.
Ehrenberg, Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), v, 2.
lapugyensis, Karrer. Sitz.k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lv, Abth. 1, 1867, 357, —
ity
latiseptata, Burbach. Zeitschr. naturw. Halle, trx, 1886, 501, v, 16-
18.
limbata, Bornemann. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vu, 1855, 348, xix, 1.
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xtvim, Abth. 1, 1863
(1864), 64, vill, 89a—c.
(cf.) Hantken, A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkényve, Iv, 1875
(1876), 16, xiii, 2; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, rv,
1875 (1881), 20, same pl. and fig.
limbata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 299, No. 12.
P., J., & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vim,
1871, 248, viii, 22.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 150, ix, 15-17 ; var. x,
1 and 2.
Anon., Sci. News, 27 Ap. 1888, 389, fig. 4.
See Frumentaria sigma.
longiscuta, Terg. et Berth. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 78,
vi (xvi), 8-9 (8a—n ; 9a—n).
Deecke, Mém. Soe. Emul. Montbéliard, xvi, 1886, [17],
1, 22—-22a.
— lyra, d@’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 298, No. 7.
—— minima, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. Jahrg. xx,
1869, 28, no fig.
— minor, Ehrenberg. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 134.
— morloti, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xx111, 1864, 7, 1, 10.
— nitida, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 298, No. 4.
—— P., J.. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vm,
1871, 248, viii, 24.
—___— Terg., Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 52, v (x),
Aa, b.
Terq., Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], m, 1882, 157, xvi
(xxiv), 6a, b.
Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxv, 1883, 169,
ii, 2.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 149, ix, 9 and 10.
See Frumentaria sigma, ete.
orbicularis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 298, No. 8.
orbicularis, Ehrenberg. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845,
376.
——— ornata, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisigq. ete. Cuba, 1839, “ Fora-
miniféres,” 167, xii, 7 and 7A ; also in Spanish, 1840, 150, same pl. and
fig. [v. Miliolina. ] 3
ornata, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 11, 1882, 159, xvi (xxiv),
23a, b.
ovalis, Roemer.. Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 392, iii, 68.
panda, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 95, ii, 6.
v.renggeriana, Deecke. Mém. Soc. Emul. Montbéliard,
XVI, 1886, [16], 1, 28-280.
perforata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vit, 1826, 298, No. 2.
Guérin-Menéville’s Cuvier, Iconographie, Mollusques,
1829-43, 10, iii, 6.
Cuvier, Animal Kingdom, Henderson’s ed. m1, 1834 (pls.
1837), 19, vi, 6.
j
Bee
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 419
-SPIROLOCULINA perforata, d’Orbigny. Cuvier, Régne Animal, 1836-46,
Ix (pls. x), 34, xiv, 5.
Bronn, Lethaea Geognostica, ed. 2, 1837, 1143, xlii, 33a, b.
Reuss, i in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 683, xxiv,
85*.
Bronn, Lethaea Geognostica, ed. 3, m1, 1853-56, 244, xlii,
30.
(xxiv), 3 and 4.
Terg., Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], mu, 1882, 154, xvi
Basset, Ann. Soc. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (1885), 163, fig.
pertusa, Terq. Mem. Soe. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 160, xvi (xxiv),
27a, bh.
planulata (Lamarck). See Miliolites, 1804.
Macdonald, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], xx, 1857, 193, vi,
28.
J., P., & B., Crag Foram., Pal. Soc. xrx, 1866, 15, iii, 37
and 38.
— P.,J.. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vm,
1871, 248, viii, 23.
Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, ete. Thier-Reichs, 1880, 189,
iv, 10.
Jones, in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1883, 717, xxi, 7.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 148, ix, lla, 6.
= Brady, Parker, & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. x11, pt. 7, 1888,
imu
914, xl, 14, 15.
plicata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 299, No. 15.
P., J.. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vin,
1871, 248, viii, 26.
See Frumentaria sigma.
poeyiana, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839,“ Fora-
miniféres,” 168, x, 1 and 2 ; also in Spanish, 1840, 150, same pl. and fig.
[S. pozyana on plate. |
proboscidea, Schwager. Palaeontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 84,
XXiv (i), 3a—c.
pulchella, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 299, No. 13.
robusta, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 150, ix, 7 and 8.
rostrata, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 382, xlix, 7
Quenstedt, Handbuch Petref. ed. 3, Abth. v (1885), 1060,
Ixxxvii, 8.
rotunda, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 299, No. 14.
[rotundata | P., J., & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4],
vill, 1871, 248, viii, 25
Terq., Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 54, v (x),
10a, b.
See Frumentaria sigma.
sandbergeri, Reuss. Neues Jahrbuch, 1853, 671, ix, 2a—c.
— semi-ornata, Terquem. Meém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 161, xvi
(xxiv), 28a, b.
simplex, Burbach. Zeitschr. naturw. Halle, trx, 1886, 500, v, 15.
speciosa, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lvur, Abth. 1, 1868, 135,
nS.
striata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 298, No. 10.
striata, Fischer. Fond de la Mer, 1 (1870), 253 not fig’d.
striata, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 160, xvi (xxiv),
26a-c.
striatella, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxi, 1864, 7, i, 8.
eu css Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. Hewes: [3], 0 , 1882, 159,
Xvi (xxiv), 22a, b.
tateana, Howebnn Trans. R. Soc. S. Austr. xu, 1889, 3, i, 4 and 5
420 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
SPIROLOCULINA tenera, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xx, ii, 6. [=
Miliola, young. |
tenuirostra, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lv, Abth. 1, 1867, 358,
i, 5.
tenuis (Czjz.). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 152, x, 7-11. [ Quin-
queloculina, 1848. |
tenuiseptata, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 153, x, 5 and 6.
tenuissima, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lv, Abth. 1, 1867, 71, i,
iitl@r, (Oe
transsylvanica, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat.
xx, 1869, 27, no fig.
tricarinata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 298, No. 5.
- Terg., Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], m, 1882, 158, xvi
(xxiv), 19-21.
——— trigonostoma, Neugeboren. Verh. Mitth. siebenburg. Ver. Nat. xx,
1869, 27, no fig.
——— tuba, Ehrenberg. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1844, 96.
a Ehr., Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1858, 29.
—vermiformis, Terquem. Quatr. Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1874, 325,
XXXV, Oo.
vulgaris, Ehr. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1841, 429.
—— webbiana, Reeve. Conch. system. 1, 1842, 290, cexevii, 5. [T'riloc.
webbiana, VO.; = Triloc. |
Soldani, Testac. vol. 1, pt. 1, 1789, pl. 617, K, LZ, M ; and App. 1798, pl. 9,
524, T, V = this genus.
Deshayes, Deser. Coq. Foss. Paris, 1824-1837, numerous figures [pls. e-
evi], of which descriptions or names were never published.
[———] Costa, Fauna Regno Napoli, 1838, Foraminifera, not deser., 11, 2.
Pilla, Distinz. terr. Etrurio, 1846, 104, i, 12.
Pictet, Traité de Paléont. tv, 1846, 242, xii, 30.
Ehrenberg, Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1847, 443, i, 95. [= young
Miliola ?)
Ehrenberg, Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1847, 457, vi, i, 82, 83. [=
young Cornuspira ? or Miliola ?
— Williamson, Mem. Lit. Phil. Soc. Manchester, [2], vim, 1848, 46, pl., 36
and 37.
Ehrenberg, Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1855, 169, iv, xvii. [= Quinque-
loculina.| [Glaue. ]
Ehrenberg, Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1855, 170, iv, xxii. [Glaue. ]
Parker, Trans. Mier. Soe. London, n. s., v1, 1858, 56, pl. v, and figs.
Bronn, Klassen Ordn. Thier-Reichs, 1, 1859, 69, viii, 7. [Sarcode. ]
—— Carpenter, Parker, & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, 75 and 77, vi, 1 and 2.
1—S. excavata, VO. ; 2 = S. canaliculata, dO. ]
Wallich, North Atlantic Sea-bed, pt. 1, 1862, no deser., v, 16. [Young. }
——— y. Schlicht, Foram. Septar. Pietzpuhl, 1870, plate xxxvii.
— Chimmo, Bed of Atlantie [1870], 28, x, 2 and 3.
Terq. et Berth., Mém. Soe. géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 73, vi (xvi), 5-8.
ind., Hantken, A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkényve, Iv, 1875 (1876), 17,
xili, 1 ; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, rv, 1875 (1881),
20, same pl. and fig.
——— Terquem, Bull. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1v, 1876, 508, xiii, la—c ; 2a-c.
—— Carpenter, Ency. Brit. 9th ed. rx, 1879, Foraminifera, 374, i, 2.
— Biitschh, in Bronn, Klassen, etc. Thier-Reichs, 1880, 189, iv, 16.
— sp., Steinmann, Neues Jahrbuch, 1881, 38, ete. ii, 8.
(from Carpenter’s “ Introduction”). Schlumberger, F. Jeun. Nat., Feb.
1882, ii, 4.
Carpenter, Journ. Quekett Microse. Club, [2], m1, 1885, 95, fig. 7. [Strue-
tural.
? ——_— Winwocki, Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichs. xxxviii (1889), 693, xiii, 61.
see under Miliola.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 421
Spirolocunina, Stohr, 1877. Misprint for Spiroloculina.
SPIROPLECTA, Ehrenberg, 1844. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1844,
75; Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 375.
abyssorum, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872,
293.
americana, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxii, ii, 35. [Heteroheliz,
1845.) [== Fest. g gibbosa. ]
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxii, i, 13 and 14. [Hetero-
Text. striata with spiral growth.
Ehr., Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1855, 175, vii, 6.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 376, xlv, 24a, b.
Woodward & Thomas, 13 Ann. Rept. Geol. N. H. Sur-
vey Minnesota, for 1884 (1885), 168, in, 9
annectens (Park. & Jones). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 376, xlv,
22, 23a, b. [ Textularia, 1863. ]
biformis (Park. & Jones). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 376, xlv,
25-27. [Textularia agglutinans, v. ‘bifor mis, 1865. ]
Balkwill & Wright, Trans. R. Irish Ac. xxvur (Sci.),
1885, 333, xiii, 21, fig. 2.
capensis, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872, 294.
demersa, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872, 294.
Ehrenberg, Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), vii,
helix,
—_—____.
nana, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1861, 309.
Ehrenberg, Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), v, 17.
prelonga (Reuss). Wright, Proc. Belfast Nat. Field Club, 1884-85,
App. Ix, 1886, 329, xxvii, 3. [ Textularia, 1845. ]
£6.
2? propendissima, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872,
294.
rosula, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxii, ii, 36. [Stands ; = Tezt.
biformis, P. & J., when sandy, T. complera, H. B. B., when clear ; see
Parker & Jones, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. x, 1872, 198. ]
? Ehrenberg, Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1855, 169, iv, xiii. [= Spiro-
plecta. } [Glaue.]
Bronn, Klassen Ordn. Thier-Reichs, 1, 1859, 69, viii, 3. [Sareode. ]
SPIROPLEURITES nebulosus, Ehrenberg. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss.
Berlin, 1854, 248.
Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxv, B, iv, 7. [= Pulvin. re-
panda. |
platystomus, Ehr. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1854, 248.
SPIROSPHZERINA, Deshayes, 1830. See Globulina, Deshayes.
SPIROSTEGINA, Zborzewski. Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou, xvi, 1843, 363,
ef. == 7° Chara, |
SPIRULA cylindracea, Lam. Defrance, Dict. Sci. Nat. xxx, 1824, 190.
[ Spirolinites, 1804. ]
Blainville, Manuel Malac. et Conch. 1825 (pls. 1827),
382, v, Ll. ;
SPIRULINA cylindracea (Lam.). Bronn, Lethaea Geognostiea, ed. 3, UI,
1853-56, 223, xlii, 24a, b. [ Spirolinites, 1804. ]
irregularis (Roem.). Bronn, Lethaea Geognostica, ed. 3, u, 1851-52,
86, xxix', 13; xlii, 24. [Spirolina, 1840. ]
vivipara, Ehrenberg, 1841. See Spirillina.
? tenella, Ehr. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1843, 167.
SPORILUS, Montfort. Conch. syst. 1, 1808, 43, 11th genre. [= Polyst. strigil-
lata, var.
ae 1854. Organismus Polythal. 1854, 56.
leevis, Schultze. Organismus Polythal. 18! 54, 56, vi, 16 and 17.
[SQUAMMULINA|] Carpenter, Par ker, & Jones, Introd. Foram.
1862, 67, 1, 22. [== ? young Nubecularia. ]
422 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
[SQUAMMULINA ] levis, Schultze. Biitschli,in Bronn, Klassen, ete. Thier-
Reichs, 1880, 188, iv, 7.
[SQUAMMULINA |] scopula, Carter. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], v, 1870, 310,
iv, 1-11.
Xeferred to Gastrophysema by Haeckel, Jenaische Zeitsehr.
Nata xm Sie. ete:
[SQUAMMULINA] varians, Carter. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], v, 1870, 321,
v, 1-5
see Haliphysema.
STACHHIA, Brady, 1876. Carbonif. Foram., Pal. Soe. xxx, 1876, 107.
acervalis, Brady. Carbonif. Foram. . Pal. Soe. xxx, 1876, 116, ix, 6-8.
[ Webbina, 1873. ]
congesta, Brady. Carbonif. Foram., Pal. Soc. xxx, 1876, 110 and 117,
ree, Ta,
fusiformis, Brady. Carbonif. Foram., Pal. Soe. xxx, 1876, 114, viii,
12-16.
—-— grewincki, v. Moeller. Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, xxx, 1880,
584, x, 1-5.
Moeller, Verh. russ. k. min. Ges. [2], xv1, 1881, 197, x,
1-5.
— marginulinoides, Brady. Carbonif. Foram., Pal. Soe. xxx, 1876, 112,
vii, 16-21 ; and 106, vii, 22 and 23.
—— [marginuloides | Roemer, Lethaea Geognostica, Th. 1, Lief. 1,
1880, 269, fig. 43.
a moriformis, Howehin. Journ. R. Microse. Soe. 1888, 543, ix, 19, 20.
polytrematoides, Brady. Carbonif. Foram., Pal. Soc. xxx, 1876, 110,
118, ix, 10-13.
pupoides, Brady. Carbonif. Foram., Pal. Soe. xxx, 1876, 115, viii,
17-27.
= Moeller, Mém. Ac. Imp. Sci. St. Pétersbourg, [7], xxv,
No. 5, 1879, 78, ii, 6.
Schwager, Boll. R. Com. geol. Ital. vur, 1877, 26, pl., 94.
Stelle fissze. Knorr, Recueil des Monuments, 11, Suppl., 1775, 158, vi*, 9-16.
[= Siderolites. |
STEPHANOPELA, de Folin, 1881. Bull. Soe. N. H. Toulouse, xv, 140, not
described, 2 sp. proposed.
Congrés Scient. Dax, 1882 (1883), 328. [Not described. ]
STOLICZKARIA, Dunean, 1879. Sci. Results I]. Yarkand Mission, “ Kara-
koram Stones,” 1879, 11. [Nicholson, writing on this genus (Man.
Palaeont. ed. 3 1889, i, p. 227), remarks on the probability of Reuss’
genus Heterastr idium (Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Li, 1865, 391, i-iv), from
the Hallstiidter beds, having priority. |
—— granulata, Dunean. Sci. Heaults Il. Yarkand Mission, “ Karakoram
Stones,”’ 1879, 16, ii, 5 ; iii, 5—7.
STOLICZKIELLA, Carter, 1888. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [6], 1, 1888, 173.
[ Allied to Loftusia. ]
theobaldi, Carter. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [6], 1, 1888, 173, xiii, 1-4.
STORILUS radiatus, Montfort. Conch. syst. 1, 1808, 131, 33d genre. [=
Rotalia 2
« Stormhues- Seeeee ” Spengler. - Dansk. Skr. 1781, 379, ii, ix, litt. a, b, ¢.
—OQcan: spengleri:|
STORTHOSPH ERA, I. E.Schulze, 1875. II. Jahresb. Comm. wiss. Untersuch.
deutsch. Meer in Kiel, 1875, 113 ; Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 240.
albida, Schulze. II. Jahresb. Comm. wiss. Untersuch. deutsch. Meer
in Kiel, 1875, 113, ii, 9a, Oey:
B rady, Report Challenger, 1884, 241, xxv, 15-17.
STREBLUS, Fischer, 1817. ‘Fischer! Mém. Soe. Imp. Nat. Moscon, v, 1817, 449.
= Rotalia.
peace Hane: Fischer, Adversaria Zoologiea, fas. 11, 1819, 75.
[| Nautilus, 1758. ]
ip er ore
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 423
STREBLUS tortuosus, Fischer. Mém. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou, v, 1817, 449,
xiii, 5. [= Rotalia beccarii. |
Striata, Green, 1881. — Lagena striata.
STROMATOCERIUM, Hall, 1847. Palaeont. New York, 1, 1847, 48.
richmondense, S. A. Miller. Journ. Cincin. Soe. Nat. Hist. v, 1882,
41. [Nicholson, Geol. Mag. dec. 3, vol. v, 1888, 24, states that this fossil
is a species of Girvanella. |
Strombus lapideus. Gesner, De omni rerum, ete. 1565, 170, f. 1. [? a Vaginu-
lina.
STROPHOCHETUS, H. M. Seely, 1885. Amer. Journ. Sci. xxx, 1885, 355.
[Referred by G. J. Hinde to Girvanella, Geol. Mag. dee. 3, vol. rv, 1887,
227; described by Seely as a free calcareous sponge]: see also Nicholson,
Geol. Mag. dee. 3, vol. v, 1888, 24.
ocellatus, H. M. Seely. Amer. Journ. Sci. xxx, 1885, 357, figs. 1, 2,
and 3.
STROPHOCONUS, Ehrenberg, 1843. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin,
1843, 166.
? (Grammost.?) acanthopus, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvi, 23.
[= Virg. hemprichii. ]
? africanus, Ehr. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1844, 68 and 96 ;
and Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxi, 88. [= Virg. hemprichii.]
arcticus, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872, 294.
ee Ehrenberg, in Koldewey, Zweite deutsche Nordpolarfahrt,
ISAs toe we Cl, 1 IS
auricula, Ehr. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1843, 272.
— Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xx, li, 2. [= Virg. schrei-
bersit. |
cepa, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxix, 33; and xxx, 21. [= Virg.
hemprichii. |
cribrosus, Ehr. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1843, 167, 272.
efflorescens, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvi, 24. [= Virg. hempri-
chit.
ad : Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvii, 17. [— Virg. squa-
mosa. |
falcatus, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872, 294.
— Ehrenberg, Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), iv, 15.
flosculus, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxix, 34. [— Virg. hemprichii,
var.
Peat: Ebr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1861, 309.
Ehrenberg, Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), v, 16.
gemma, Ebr. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845, 376.
= Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxix, 35. [— Virg. hemprichit,
var.
——— J Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xx, ii, 5. [= Virg. schrei-
bersii, approaching Bulim. elegantissima. |
gibbus, Ehr. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1843, 272.
——— Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xx, li, 4. [= Virg. schrei-
bersii. |
gracilis, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxix, 36. [= Virg. hemprichii,
var.
Bie Ehr. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1844, 96; and
Mikrogeologie, 1854, xix, 86. [‘ Textil. aciculata? of 1838; ” = Virgu-
lina schreibersii vel hemprichii. |
7 hemprichii, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiv, 32. [— Virgulina.]
hyperboreus, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872,
295.
—_— Ehrenberg, in Koldewey, Zweite deutsche Nordpolarfahrt,
Iles wewany Clam, ay
? (Grammost. ?) leptoderma, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiv, 28 and
30. [= Virg. hemprichii. ]
424 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
STROPHOCONUS ovum, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiv, 29; xxvi, 21; and
xxix, 32. [= Virg. hemprichii.]
—— Ehr., Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1844, 96 ; and
Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxii, 81. [= Virg. schreibersii.]
—— (Grammost. ?) Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvii, 27.
[= Virg. schreibersii. |
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xx, ii, 3; xxx, 20a, 6; and
xxxl, 32. [= Virg. schreibersii.]
polymorphus, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvii, 23, 26, and 28. [=
Virg. schreibersii. |
? ——— (Grammost.?) polytrema, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiv, 27. [=
Virg. schreibersii. |
spicula, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiv, 31; and xxvi, 20. [= Virg.
hemprichii. |
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxi, 33 and 34. [= Virg.
schreibersii. |
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxii, ii, 21. [= Virg. schrei-
bersti, approaching Bulim. elegantissima. |
— Enhr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvii, 24. [= Virg. squa-
mosa. |
——— spiroloculina, Ehr. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1844, 96.
—— (Grammost.?) stiliger, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvi, 29, =
Virg. hemprichii. |
? (Grammost. ?) teretiusculus, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiv, 26.
[= Virg. schreibersii. |
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvi, 25. [= Virg. schrei-
bersi. |
? (Grammost. ?) Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiii, 24.
[== bronehy Boliv. dilatata. ]
Egger, Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 292, viii, 30-32.
STYLOLINA, Karrer, 1877. Abh. k. k. geol. Reichs. rm, 187%, 371. [Near
Haplophr agmium. |
lapugyensis, Karrer. Abh.k. k. geol. Reichs. 1x, 1877, 371, xvi, a, 1.
SYNSPIRA triquetra, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxix, 47. [= ? commence-
ment of a Spirilline form. ]
SYRINGAMMINA, Brady, 1883. Proce. Roy. Soc. xxxv, 1883, 155 ; Brady,
Xe port Challenger, 1884, 242.
fragilissima, Br: ady. Proc! Roy. Soe. xxxv, 1883, 155, ii, iii.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 249, fig. 9.
SYRINGOSPH RIA, Dunean, 1879. Sci. Results II. Yarkand Mission,
“ Karakoram Stones,” 1879, 10 ; Nicholson, Man. Palaeont. ed. 3, 1889,
i, 227. [Spheronites of Verchere. |
— monticularia, Dunean. Sci. Results II. Yarkand Mission, “ Karakoram
Stones,” 1879, 12, i, 4-12 ; iii, 1-4, 8, and 9.
v. aspera, Duncan. Sci. Results I]. Yarkand Mission,
“ Karakoram Stones,’’ 1879, 13, ii, 6 and 7.
plana, Duncan. Sci. Results I]. Yarkand Mission, “ Karakoram Stones,”
1879, 14, not figured.
porosa, Dunean. Sci. Results II. Yarkand Mission, “ Karakoram
Stones,” 1879, 15, ii, 3 and 4.
tuberculata, Dunean. Sci. Results IJ. Yarkand Mission, ‘ Karakoram
Stones,” 1879, 13, ii, 1 and 2.
verrucosa, Dunean. Sci. Results Il. Yarkand Mission, “ Karakoram
Stones,” 1879, 12, i, 1-3.
TECHNITELLA, Norman, 1878. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [5], 1, 1878, 279 ;
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 245.
legumen, Norman. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [5], 1, 1878, 279, xvi, 3
and 4,
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 246, xxv, 8-12.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 425
TECHNITELLA melo, Norman. Artin. Mag. Nat. Hist. [5], 1, 1878, 280, xvi,
5 and 6.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 246, xxv, 7a, b.
De Folin, Le Naturaliste, Ann. 10, 1888, 109, fig. 3.
raphanus, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 247, xxv, 13 and 14.
de Folin, Bull. Soc. N. H. Toulouse, xv, 1881, 141, 1 n. sp. proposed but
not described. [7 cristata. |
TEREBRALINA, Terquem, 1866. Sixiéme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 473.
regularis, Terquem. Sixitme Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 473, xix, 3.
[Cfr. Ammodiscus [ Trochamm.| shoneana, Siddall. |
TETRAGONULINA, Seguenza, 1862. Foram. monotal. miocen. Messina, 1862,
53
HT
prima, Seguenza. Foram. monotal. miocen. Messina, 1862, 53, ii, 54
~ and 55.
TETRATAXIS, Ehrenberg, 1843. Ber. k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1843, 106.
conica, Ehr. Ber. k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1843, 106 ; and Mikro-
geologie, 1854, xxxvii, xi, A—D, 12. [(“ Compare Textil. palwotrochus’’)
= Valvulina, q. v.]
Moeller, Mém. Ac. Imp. Sci. St. Pétersbourg, [7], xxvu,
No. 5, 1879, 71, ii, 3a-g; vii, 1 and 2 ; 72, fig. 30.
v. gibba, v. Moeller. Mém. Ac. Imp. Sci. St. Pétersbourg,
[7], xxvu, No. 5, 1879, 73, ii, 4a-c ; vii, 3.
Moeller, Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, xxx, 1880, 577,
ix, Ta.
Moeller, Verh. russ. k. min: Ges. [2], xvi, 1881, 183, ix,
6a [error for 7a]. [In rock section. ]
Testa fossilia kahirensia. Forskal, Deser. Anim. 1775. [== Nwmmulites.]
Teste hammoniformes, plano-cochleate, tuberose, articulate, etc.
Soldani, Testac. 1, pt. 1, 1789, 77-80, pls. 70-92. [ Truncatulina variabilis,
@’O. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 279, 8.]
Teste hammoniformes seu lituitate semilunares. Sold., Testae. 1, pt.
1, 1789, p. 73, pl.64M, Q. [Peneroplis planatus (F. & M.), Orb. Ann.
Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 285, 1.]
Teste incerte sedis. Terg., Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 48, iv (ix),
40 and 41. [See Polymorphine. ]
Testz ovales, oliviformes, pyriformes, fusiformes, ete. Sold., Testac.
1, 1798, 37, pl. 12P. [Lingul. carinata, @’O. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826,
257, 1.
Testze Eoieenes minuscule. Sold., Testac. um, 1798, 18, pl. 4H, F, G,
H. [Uvigerina nodosa, v. B, VO. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 269, 3.]
Textiraria. Amer. Cyclopaedia, 1883 ; see Teztularia.
TEXTULARIA, Defrance, 1824. Dict. Sci. Nat. xxxmr, 1824, 177 ; Brady, Re-
port Challenger, 1884, 356. [ Textilaria,* Ehrenberg, 1839. Abhandl.
k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1839, 135. ]
abbreviata, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 249, xv, 9-12
[error for 7-12].
Egger, Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 293, xii, 17 and 18.
Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxx1m, 1880, 190,
1, 23.
Malagoli, Atti Soe. Nat. Modena, Rendiconti, [3], 1,.
1887, 108, i, 1.
Fornasini, Boll. Soe. geol. Ital. v1, 1887, 399, xi, 1a, 5,
3a, b.
- Brady, Parker, & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soe. x11, pt. 7, 1888,
219, xlii, 4 and 5.
Terrigi, Mem. R. Ace. Lincei, [4], v1, 1889, 109, v, 3.
_ [* Many Continental authors prefer to use Textilaria instead of Tertalaria. Tn all cases where this spell-
ing is adopted an asterisk has been placed at the end of the generic reference, the compiler having con-
sidered it advisable not to separate the references into the two arrangements of Zextilaria and Textularia.]
426 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
TEXTULARIA abbreviata, d’Orbigny. See Nautili amphorarii, and Nautilus
amphorarius.
See T. agglutinans, VO.
——- aciculata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 263, No. 15, xi, 1-4.
Smedley, Ency. Metrop. 1845, undeser. plas Mollusca ?,”
16-19.
Eley, Geol. in the Garden, 1859, 195, iii, 13 and 14.
[Flint east. ]
Cooke, Thousand Objects Microse. 1869, 90, ix, 13.
Terrigi, Atti Ace. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxx1u, 1880, 191,
ii, 24-27.
aciculata ?, Ehr. Abhandl. k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 134, iv,
ii, vii, xii, 8.
* Ehr., Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1839, 135, ii, v ;
Taylor’s Scientific Memoirs, 1m, 1843, 358, vi, 5. [= Bolivina dilatata
(2), Rss. ]
Harting, Magt van het Kleine, 1849, 119, figs. 2 and 3;
and 1866, 113, fig. 48, 2 [Textilaria] ; German by Dr. A. Schwartzkopf,
1851, 87, fig. 39, 2 and 3.
Mantell, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe. v1, 1850, 330, xxix, 3.
* aculeata, Ehr. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1841, 429.
er Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxviii, 18; xxxi, 17; and
XXXVill, xxiii, 5. [= 7’. subangulata, d’O. |
- Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvii, 8. (“ 7. aspera, 1838,
in part.”) [= 7. subangulata, d’O.]
% Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxix, 20a, 6. [20a = T.
gibbosa ; 20b = Boliv. punctata, v. aculeata, Ehr. |
acuta, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, 294, xxiii, 13
and 14.
acuta, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. viz, 1826, 262, No. 9.
* Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxx, 7. [== \Virg. reussn;
Gein. = Boliv. punctata. |
—— acuta, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 381, xlix, 1.
* Quenstedt, Handbuch Petref. ed. 3, Abth. 5 (1885),
1059, Ixxxvi, 60.
* equilateralis, Kiibler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt Biirgersbibl. Win-
terthur, 1866, 19, ii, 12.
——— agglutinans, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839,
“ Foraminiféres,” 144, i, 17,18 ; 32-34; also in Spanish, 1840, 136, same
pl. and fig.
var. Jones, Geologist, v1, 1863, 294, xv, 4 and 5.
Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865, 369, xv, 21.
v. abbreviata, d’O. Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865,
369, xvii, 76a, b. [v. 7. abbreviata. |
vy. biformis. Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865, 370,
xv, 23 and 24. [v. Spiroplecta and T. biformis. |
v. (Bigenerina) digitata, d’O. Parker & Jones, Phil.
Trans. 1865, 371, xvii, 81. [v. B. digitata. ]
v. (Bigenerina) nodosaria, vO. Parker & Jones,
Phil. Trans. 1865, 371, xv, 25 ; xvii, 80a, 80b. [v. B. nodosaria. |
v. carinata, vO. Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865,
370, xvn, 190,60. fv. 7. carinata:]
v. pygmeea, d’O. Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865,
370, xv, 22 ; xvii, 78a, b. [v. T. pygmea. |
v. sagittula, Defr. Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865,
369, xvii, 77a, b. [v. 7. sagittula.]
v. (Verneuil.) polystropha (Rss.). Parker & Jones,
Phil. Trans. 1865, 371, xv, 26. [v. V. polystropha. ]
eke & B., Crag Foram., Pal. Soc. xrx, 1866, n. d., iii,
14-16.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 427
TEXTULARIA agglutinans, d’O. Tate & Blake, Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 472,
. Xvil, 37.
* Mobius, Beitr. Meeresfauna Insel Mauritius, ete. 1880,
93, ix, 1-8. [Structural. ]
Hamilton, Trans. N. Zealand Inst. x11, 1881, 395, xvi, 10.
v. (Bigenerina) nodosaria, d’Orb. Hamilton, Trans.
N. Zealand Inst. xu, 1881, 395, xvi, 11. [v. B. nodosaria. ]
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 363, xlii, 1-3, vars. figs.
4 and 12.
Woodward & Thomas, 13 Ann. Rep. Geol. N. H. Survey
Minnesota, for 1884 (1885), 167, iii, 6 and 7.
Vine, Proc. Yorkshire Geol. Polytech. Soce., n. s. rx, pt.
1, 1885 (1886), 28, 11, 17.
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Mier. Soc. [2], v1, 1886,
742, xiv, 6a, b.
Malagoli, Boll. Soe. geol. Ital. v1, 1887, 520, xiii, 2.
Anon., Sci. News, 4 May, 1888, 413, fig. 10.
— Toutkowski, Zap. Kievsk. Obshch. Est. rx, 1888, 9, ix,
3a-c.
Brady, Parker, & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. xu, pt. 7, 1888,
PLO Iiie2o Xl Zand) 3.
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Mier. Soc. 1889, 485, xi,
10.
agglutinans, Seguenza. Atti Accad.Gioenia Sci. Nat. [2], xvi, 1862,
114, ii, 4, 4a.
* alpina, Kiibler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt Biirgersbibl. Winterthur,
1866, 19, iii, 11 and 19.
* alsatica, Andreae. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. u, Heft 3,
1884, 306, vi, 5.
* americana, Ehr. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1841, 429.
* Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxii, i, da, and 7. [= T.
striata. |
*
Ehr., Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1855, 175, vii, 1 and
10%
* ampliata, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxviii, 8. [= T. gibbosa, d’O.]
*amplior, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxi,11. [= 7’. globulosa, Ehr. ]
anceps, Reuss. Verstein. béhm. Kreide, 1845-46, i, 39, viii, 79; xiii,
78.
* — ——— Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, x1, 1860, 234, xiii, 2a, b.
—— Eley, Geol. in the Garden, 1859, 202, ix, 15C.
Eley, Geol. in the Garden, 1859, 196, iii, 15. [Flint
east. |
angularis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 263, No. 16.
annectens, Parker & Jones. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [3], x1, 1863, 92,
fig. 1. [v. Spiroplecta. |
Jones, in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1883, 763, xxiii, 52.
——*angusta, Terquem. Six. Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 527, xxii, 24a, b.
* argus, Harting. Verh. Kl. Koninkl.-Nederland. Inst. [3], rv, 1852, 115,
ii, 6:
* areolata, Ehr. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1841, 429.
articulata, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 250, xv, 16-18.
articulata, Reuss. Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. rv, Abth. 1, 1851, 45, iv,
14.
aspera, Brady. Proc. Roy. Soc. Edinburgh, x1, 1882, 715, not figured.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 367, xliv, 9-13.
aspera, Ehr. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 134, iv, iv, v, y.
* aspera, Terquem. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], mu, 1882, 147, xv,
(xxiii), 14.
atlantica, Bailey. Smithsonian Contrib. m, 1851, 12, pl., 38-43.
TT |
428 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
TEXTULARIA attenuata, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. m1, 1851, 84,
vl, 54.
a Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xtvu1, Abth. 1, 1863
(1864), 59, vii, 87.
* bacheana, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1861, 309.
barrettii, Jones & Parker. Rept. Brit. Assoc. 1863, 80 and 105.
Jones & Parker, Mém. Soe. Malac. Belgique, x1 année,
1876, 99, figure.
—-— Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 367, xliv, 6-8.
baudouiniana, d’Orbigny. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [1], rv, 1840, 46,
iv, 29 and 30 ; facsimile in Science Gossip, 1870, 157, fig. 155.
——— [baudouineana|] Jones, Geologist, v1, 1863, 294, xv, 6.
biformis, Parker & Jones. See Text. agglutinans, dO. Phil. Trans.
1865, 370, xv, 23 and 24,
Brady, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [5], 1, 1878, 436, xx, 8.
-* bolivinoides, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, x1, 1860, 235, xii, 6a,
bie:
———* breoni, Terquem. Cing. Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 450, xviii, 10a, 6.
———¥* brevis, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxv, iii, c, 1. [= 7. gibbosa.]
——— bronniana, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 244, xiv, 20-22.
* Dudensis, Hantken. A magy. kir. foldt. int. évkényve, Iv, 1875 (1876),
57, xv, 1; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv, 1875
els 67, same pl. and fig.
- Hantken, ‘Ertek, Termesz. kGérebél, x11, No. 1, 1883, 29,
i, 8a, b; and Math. Nat. Ber. Ungarn, 11, 1884, 149. [Fig. 6 by error in
explan. to plate. |
bulloides, Reeve. Conch. system. 1, 1842, 292, eexevii, 11. [Sphe-
roidina, VOrb. ; = Spheroidina. |
—* canaliculata, Terg. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 147, xv
(xxiii), 17a, b.
candeiana, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839,
“ Foraminiféres,” 143, i, 25-27 ; also in Spanish, 1840, 135, same pl. and
fig. [7 candeana in Spanish ed. }
* capitata, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 1, 1864, 270, xxiv, 19a,
bc:
capreolus, Reeve. Conch. system. 1, 1842, 292, cexevii, 12. [ Vulvu-
lina, VOrb. = Vulvulina.]
caribeea, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839, “ Fora-
miniféres,” 145, 4 28 and 29 ; also in Spanish, 1840, 137, same pl. and fig.
carinata, d’Orbigny. Ann. ‘Sci. Nat. vn, 1826, 263, ‘No. 13. [v. Ple-
canium. |
D’Orbigny, Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 247, xiv, 32-34.
v. inflata, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 1, 1864,
OA eevee Oda Os Ce
v. maorica, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 1,
1864, 271, xxiv, 21a, b, c.
Hantken, A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkényve, Iv, 1875
(1876), 56, vii, 8 ; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv,
1875 (1881), 66, same pl. and fig.
——_* Hantken, Kohlenflutze, ete. ungar. Krone, 1878 (transl.
from Magyar), 232, fig. 52.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 360, xlii, 15 and 16.
Steinmann, Elém. Paléont. 1, 1888, 26, fig. TE.
See 7’. agglutinans, d’O.
* Caspia, Ehrenberg. Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), xii, 10.
* caspia, Grimm. Kaspiiskai mare e ega fauna, pt. 1, 1876, 70, i, 5
caudata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 263, No. 25.
——— = T.? sp.; see Polymorphum triangulare.
chilostoma, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. Iv, 1852, 18, figs. a, d.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 429
: TEXTULARIA clypeata, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856,
| ; 295, xxiii, 44, B, C.
* cognata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xtvut, Abth. 1, 1863 (1864),
68, viii, 96a, b.
communis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 263, No. 27.
- complexa, Brady. Nat. Hist. Trans. Northumb. 1, 1865-67 (1867), 101,
xil, 6a, b.
) compressa, Roemer. Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 384, iii, 13.
Michelotti, Mem. Soe. Ital. Sei. xxm, 1841, 281, i, 12.
| concava (Karr.). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 360, xlii, 13, 14;
and xliii, 11. [Plecanium, 1868. }
* concava, Terq. et Berth. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 62, v
xv), 8a—c.
abet Reuss. Verstein. béhm. Kreide, 1845-46, 1, 109, xxiv, 54.
Reuss, Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, vu, Abth. 1, 1854,
71, xxvi, 6.
* Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xt, 1860, 233, xiii, 1a, b.
conica, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839, “ Fora-
miniféres,” 143, i, 19 and 20; also in Spanish, 1840, 135, same pl. and
fig.
Williamson, Mem. Lit. Phil. Soe. Manchester, [2], vim,
1848, 76, pl., 64 and 65.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 365, xliii, 13, 14 ; exiii,
la, b.
— conica, Ehr. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 135.
— consecta, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 262, No. 7.
conuloidea, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vm, fas. 2, 1856, xxiii, 12.
conulus, Reuss. Geogn. Skizze Bohmen, u, 1844, pt. 1, 215.
Reuss, Verstein. bohm. Kreide, 1845-46, i, 38 ; viii, 59 ;
xili, 75.
a Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 680, xxiv,
(GP
Reuss, Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, vu, Abth. 1, 1854,
"2, xxvi, 7.
* Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xu, 1860, 231, xiii,
3a, b.
* Reuss’ Models, No. 40, 1865 (Catal., No. 75, 1861).
* Quenstedt, Handbuch Petref. ed. 3, Abth. 5 (1885),
1059, Ixxxvi, 61.
Mariani, Boll. Soe. geol. Ital. vir (1889), 285, x, 2.
* convexa, Karrer. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 1, 1864, 78, xvi, 8.
cordata, Meneghini (in litt. 1856). Fornasini, Boll. Soe. geol. Ital. vu,
1888, 318, xi, 2-5.
* cordiformis, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865,
139, vii, 15.
%*
Deecke, Mém. Soc. Emul. Montbéliard, xv1, 1886, [36],
i, 31, 31a.
* cordiformis, Terquem. Cing. Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1883, 384,
xlv, 5a, b.
corrugata, Costa. Mem. Ace. Sci. Napoli, m1, 1855 (1857), 125, i, 15.
crassa, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, 293, xxiii, A,
B, [fig. 6].
crispata, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 359, exiii, 2a, b.
cuneiformis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 263, No. 18.
De la Sagra, Hist. Phisig. ete. Cuba, 1839, “ Forami-
niféres,” 147, i, 37-39 ; also in Spanish, 1840, 138, same pl. and fig.
Williamson, Recent British Foram. 1858, 74, vi, 158-161,
158 and 159 typica.”
y. coniea, d’Orb. Williamson, Recent British Foram.
1858, 75, vi, 160 and 161. [v. 7’. conica.]
PT TT
430 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
TEXTULARIA cuneiformis, d’Orbigny. Cooke, Thousand Objects Miecrose.
1869, 93, ix, 24.
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 3, 1881, 129,
xvil, 2a, b; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
cuneiformis, Jones, MS. Mantell, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe. v1, 1850,
330, xxix, 1.
Jones, in King, Pal. Soe. 1850, 18, vi, 6.
—— Richter, Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vu, 1855, 532, xxvi,
23.
Geinitz, Dyas, Heft 1, 1861, 122, xx, 34 and 35.
Jones, in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1883, 763, xxiii, 47a, b.
deltoidea, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 381, xlix, 4.
dentata, Alth. Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. m1, Abth. 2, 1850, 262, xiii,
NS.
——— deperdita, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 244, xiv, 23-25.
Harting, Magt van het Kleine, 1849, 111, fig. 5; and
1866, 103, fig. 43 ; German by Dr. A. Schwartzkopf, 1851, 81.
Mackie, Recreative Science, 1, 1859, 148, fig. 27.
a Schlumberger, Feuille Jeun. Nat., Feb. 1882, ii, 1.
* depressa, Kiibler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt Biirgersbibl. Winterthur,
1866, 16, ii, 7.
digitata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 262, No. 5.
dilatata, Ehr. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 135, iv, ix, 5.
* Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxix, 19. [= 7. gibbosa.]
ze Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvii, 5. [“ 7. brevis ? 1838.”’]
[= T. striata, Ehr.]
* Harting, Magt van het Kleine, 1849, 119, fig. 4; and
1866, 113, fig. 488 ; German by Dr. A. Schwartzkopf, 1851, 87, fig. 39, 4.
[ Textularia. |
* dumortieri, Schwager. Benecke’s Geogn. Pal. Beitriige, 1, 1866, 309,
fie. 14.
echinata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 263, No. ?
= Bulim. aculeata, VO. ; see Polymorpha pineiformia.
ehrenbergii, Roemer. Verst. norddeutsch. Kreide, 1840-41, 97, xv,
16.
elata, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, 290, xxiii, 9.
elliptica, Roemer. Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 384, ii, 18.
elongata, Cornuel. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [2], ut, 1848, 258, 11, 25.
—— elongata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 263, No. 11.
* elongata, Ehrenberg. Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1872 (1873), xii, 9.
* elongata, Hantken. A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkényve, Iv, 1875 (1876),
57, xv, 3; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv, 1875 (1881),
67, same pl. and fig.
elongata, v. Hagenow. Neues Jahrb. 1842, 570.
elongata, Jones, MS. Mantell, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe. v1, 1850, 330,
o.abe A
Mantell, Medals Creation, ed. 2, 1854, 361, fig. 119%.
[Sarcode. ]
*euryconus, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxii, i, 9. [= 7. gibbosa.]
* Ehr., Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1855, 161, ii, iv,
175, vii, 8. [== T. agglutinans. ]
[TEXTILLARIA]* exigua, Schwager. Dittmar, Die Contorta-Zone, 1864,
200, iii, 12.
See 7. pusilla.
* eximia, Eichwald. Lethaea Rossica, 1, 1860, 355, xxii, 19a-d.
Brady, Carbonif. Foram., Pal. Soc. xxx, 1876, 132, x,
27-29.
* falcata, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxvii, xi, A-D, 14. [Edge view
of 7. recurvata, xxxvii, xi, A—D, 17.]
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. . 431
[TEXTULARIA }* faujasi, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xx1v, Abth. 1,
1861 (1862), 320, iii, 9a, b.
* flabelliformis, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868
(1870), 647, ii, 83a, b.
* flesus, Ehr. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845, 376.
* flexa, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 35, rv, Im-
pressathon, 17, 17a.
——— feeda, Reuss. Verstein. bohm. Kreide, 1845-46, ii, 109, xliii, 12 and 13.
folium, Park. & Jones. Phil. Trans. 1865, 370, xviii, 19.
Mobius, Beitr. Meeresfauna Insel Mauritius, ete. 1880,
92, vill, 16 and 17.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 357, xlii, 1-5.
* franconica, Giimbel. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xvi, 1862, 229,
iv, 18a, 5.
fungiformis, Fornasini. Boll. Soc. geol. Ital. v1, 1887, 387, x, 1a, b.
geinitzi, Richter. In Geinitz, Dyas, etc. Heft 1, 1861, 123, xx, 39.
gibbosa, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 262, No. 6.
D’Orbigny, Modéles, No. 28, 1826. [v. Plecanium.]
P., J.. & B. [d’O., Modéles, No. 28], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.
[3], xvi, 1865, 23, ii, 60.
J., P., & B., Crag Foram., Pal. Soc. xix, 1866, n. d., iii,
10-15.
P., J., & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vin,
1871, 167, xi, 115. [See T. obtusa, d’O.]
Idem, 167, xi, 116. [See 7. levigata, d’O.]
Idem, 167, xi, 117. [See 7. punctulata, d’O.]
Idem, 168, xi, 118.
Idem, 169, xi, 119. [See 7. tuberosa, a’O.]
Idem, 169, xi, 120. [See 7. caudata, VO. |
Brady, Carbonif. Foram., Pal. Soc. xxx, 1876, 131, x, 26.
forma Bigenerina. Goés, K.Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl.
x1x, No. 4, 1882, 79, v, 162-164.
Basset, Ann. Soe. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (1885), 161, fig.
Fornasini, Boll. Soe. geol. Ital. v1, 1887, 160, ii, 1a, b.
Malagoli, Atti Soc. Nat. Modena, (Rend.) [3], m1, 1887,
i " HT] Th
tT]
108, 1, 2.
See Polymorpha janiformia, and Nautili amphorarii.
* gigas, Kiibler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt Biirgersbibl. Winterthur, 1866,
18, iii, 9.
* globifera, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, x1, 1860, 232, xiii, 7a, 6, 8.
Zittel, Handbuch Palaeont. Abth. 1, 1876, 90, fig. 273.
* globigera, Schwager. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil m, 1866, 252, vii,
100.
* globigera, Terqg. et Berth. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 64,
WCany ust
* globigerina, Kiibler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt Biirgersbibl. Win-
terthur, 1866, 19, iii, 13.
* globosa, Hantken. A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkényve, tv, 1875 (1876),
58, xv, 5; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, rv, 1875
(1881), 67, same pl. and fig. [7 globulosa in descr. of plate. ]
globulosa, Ehr. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 135, iv, fig. B fre-
quens.
*
Ehr., Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1844 ; and
Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxi, 87. [= T. gibbosa.]
Bailey, in Hitchcock, Report 1, 2, and 3 Meeting Assoe.
Amer. Geol. and Nat. 1843, 357, xiii [error for xv], 1, 3, 4, 5, 7.
Reuss, Verstein. béhm. Kreide, 1845-46, i, 39, xii, 23.
—— Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 681, xxiv,
—————————
———_—_
74.
432
INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
TEXTULARIA globulosa, Ehr. Williamson, Mem. Lit. Phil. Soc. Manches-
*
ter, [2], vu, 1848, 76, pl., 61.
Harting, Mat van het Kleine, eu 119, figs. 5, 8;
German by Dr. A. Schwartzkopf, 1851, 87, fig. 39, 5, 8
Mantell, Medals of Creat ed. 2, 1854, 342, fig. 1092.
Ehr., Nishandil: k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1847, 446, ii, 78,
79; ii, 1, 76; vy, i, 111 5 yi, m, 597,80. [79) 7. carmmata, vO. ; 59, T.
gibbosa, a’O.]
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxvii, vi, 6; and xxxviii,
Xxill, 3.
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxv, i, A, 8; v. amplior, 9
and 11. [= YT. globulosa, Ehr. ]
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxix, 140. [= T. globulosa,
or T.. gibbosa ? |
and vars. obtusa (4), amplior (5), dilatata (6), Ehr.
Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiii, 3-6. [= T. globulosa, Ehr. ]
(globulosa-ampliata), Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxi, 12 and 13;
and xxxvil, vi, 7. [= 7’. globulosa, Ehr. |
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxv, i, A, 13. [Near T.
agglutinans. |
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxvii, vii, 12. [A cast ;
ind.
: Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiv, 13 and 14; xxvii, 6;
xxix, 17a, 6; xxx, 3a, 6; xxxii, i, 8; xxxii, ii, 12 and 13. [= T- gib-
bosa, VO. ;
(globulosa-ampliata), Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvii, 12. [=
T’. gibbosa. |
* PO] yamplior, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiv, 12. [= 7. gibbosa,
* 8 obtusa, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvi, 9 and 10. [= T.
gibbosa. |
* Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxviii, 9 and 10. [= 7.
gibbosa, arrested. |
* Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxix, xiv, g. [= 7’. gibbosa,
vel Globigerina. ]
— = Ehr., Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1855, 161, ii, 1.
[Glauc. ]
———__* Ehr., Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1855, 175, vii, 9.
* Ehr., Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1855, 173, vi, i, a
[Glaue. |
* Bronn, Lethaea Geognostica, ed. 3, m1, 1853-56, 235,
xxxv’, 32a, bD.
Eley, Geol. in the Garden, 1859, 202, ix, 9C.
Eley, Geol. in the Garden, 1859, 194, ii, 9. [Flint cast. ]
Hitcheock, Elem. Geology, 1860, 30th ed. 382, figs. 203,
204, 205, 207 ; 383, fig. 208.
Heer, Urwelt Schweiz, 1865, 197, fig. 109; and transl.
1876, 207, fig. 109.
Hartwig, The Sea, ed. 3, 1866, 381, fig. f-
*
Kibler & Zwingli, Neujahrsblatt Biirgersbibl. Winter-
thur, 1866, 18, ii, 16.
Brady, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], v1, 1870, 300, xii, 4a, 6.
Gee Man. Protozoa, 1871, 15, fig. 3f.
G. M. Dawson! Canad. Nat. (2), vil, 1874, 253, fig. a.
G. M. Dawson, Report Geol. 49th Par. 1875, 79, Xvii, 2a.
Morris, Lecture Geol. Croydon, [1876], 8, fig. 3*.
Dawson, Proc. Amer. Assoc. 1876 (Detroit), 104, fig. 4a.
[Reuss]. Schwager, Boll. R. Com. geol. Ital. vu, 1877, 26, pl,
60.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 433
[TEXTULARIA*] globulosa, Ehr. Dawson, Lecture Notes, 1880, 92, fig. 6a.
~
[== 2. strata. |
American Cyclopaedia, vir (1883), 311, fig. 1.
Woodward & Thomas, 13 Ann. Rep. Geol. N. H. Survey
Minnesota for 1884 (1885), 166, iii, 1-5.
ee Fritsch, Arch. Nat. Landesd. Bohmens, vu, 1889, 116,
woodeut 163.
* gomphoconus, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxii, i, 10. [= 7. gib-
bosa.
Pacis: vy. Muenster. Roemer, Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 384, iii, 14.
Michelotti, Mem. Soe. Ital. Sci. xxi, 1841, 281, i, 13.
* gracillima, Andreae. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. m, Heft
3, 1884, 235, viii, 9.
gramen, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 248, xv, 4-6.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 365, xliii, 9 and 10.
Balkwill & Wright, Trans. R. Irish Ac. xxvur (Sci.),
1885, 332, xiii, 13 and 14.
Fornasini, Boll. Soe. geol. Ital. v1, 1887, 399, xi, 4a, b.
Terrigi, Mem. R. Ace. Lincei, [4], v1, 1889, 109, v, 1, 2.
* grammostomum, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin,
1861, 509.
—— granulata, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, n. d., xv, 4.
* groenlandica, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1861,
309.
hauerii, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 250, xv, 13-15.
* hayi, Karrer. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 1, 1864, 78, xvi, 7.
* helveto-jurassica, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870,
30, ili, 45 ; and 39, iv, Badener Schicht, 10.
* hemispheerica, Kiibler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt Biirgersbibl. Win-
terthur, 1866, 16, i, 5.
* heteroclita, Terquem. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 146, xv
(Gan) llia, Ob:
inconspicua, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 357, xlii, 6a, 0, ¢.
* incrassata, Ehr. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1841, 429.
* inflata, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxx, 12. [‘ 7. aspera, 1838, partly.” ]
[= T. subangulata, VO. ]
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiv, 15. [— 7. gibbosa,
d’0.]
*
*
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxv, i, A, 10. [= T. globu-
losa, Ehr.]
* inflata, Andreae. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. 1, Heft 3, 1884,
306, vi, 6.
* initiatrix, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1858, 307,
307, 1, lil. [Glauconite. ]
* inversa, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1v, 1886, 60, vii, 6a, b.
jonesi, Brady. Carbonif. Foram., Pal. Soc. xxx, 1876, 133, x, 20-22.
Roemer, Lethaea Geognostica, Th. 1, Lief. 1, 1880, 272,
fig. 44.
jugosa, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 358, xlii, 7a, b.
* jurassica, Giimbel. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xvi, 1862, 228,
vis La; (0.
* Jabiata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xii, 1860 (1861), 362, ii,
17a-c. [v. Plecanium. ]
labiata, Reuss. Toutkowski, Zap. Kievsk. Obshch. Est. rx, 1888, 11, ix,
la-c.
lacera, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. m1, 1851, 84, vi, 52 and 53.
levigata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 262, No. 2.
D’Orbigny, Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 243, xvi, 14-
16.
—__
434 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
[TEXTULARIA*] levigata, d’Orbigny. = T. gibbosa, d’O.; see Polymorpha
janiformia.
eye Ebr. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 135, iv, ix, ¢
lzevis, Roemer. Verst. norddeutsche Kreide, 1840-41, 97, xv, 17.
* lagenosa, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxvii, xi, A-D,15. [Same as
Grammost. bursigerum. |
—— laminaris, Costa. Atti Acecad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, 290, xxiii,
15A, B, C, and 16.
lanceolata, v. M. Roemer, Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 384, iii, 15.
—_—¥*]leptotheca, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxviii, 11. [= 7. gibbosa.]
* Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxviii, xxii, 2. [= Virg.
schreibersit. |
liasica, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxx1x, 1858, 634, iv, 12a, b.
* limbata, Terq. et Berth. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 63, v
(GEV) sn:
* linearis, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxix, 18a, b. [“ 7. aciculata, 1838 ;
see Strophoconus.” | [= Boliv. punctata.| [v. Bolivina.]
* - Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiv, 16 and 17; xxvii, Ta-
d; and xxx, 6a, b, c,d. [= Boliv. punctata.]
* Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiii, 7.
* Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxi, 14 and 15. [= T. ag-
glutinans. |
lingula, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 263, No. 19.
lobata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 263, No. 12.
luculenta, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 364, xliii, 5-8.
vy. calaritana, Fornasini. Boll. Soc. geol. Ital. v1, 1887,
389, x, 3a, b.
* Junata, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxvii, xi, A—D, 16 and 16*.
* mamillata, Terquem. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 146, xv
(xox) Sl 2
——— marginata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 263, No. 17.
marie, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 246, xiv, 29-31. [v.
Plecanium. |
* Bronn, Lethaea Geognostica, ed. 3, m1, 1853-56, 236,
FOSQHy Gi (Hy O
Mackie, Recreative Science, 1, 1859, 148, fig. 26.
Bronn, Klassen Ordn. Thier-Reichs, 1, 1859, 69, vi, 5a,
ld, Os
vill, 5.
* mathayensis, Deecke. Mém. Soc. Emul. Montbéliard, xvi, 1886, [37],
i, 23, 23a. [mathayiana in descr. to plate. |
—— mayeriana, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 245, xiv, 26-28.
—— [meyeriana] D’Orbigny, Cours élém. Paléont. ete. 1, 1849, 202,
fig. 329 ; u, fas. 2, 1852, 793, fig. 610.
Pictet, Traité de Paléont. 2 ed. rv, 1857, 521, cix, 41.
—— [meyeriana]——— _ Nicholson, Manual Palaeont. 1879, 1, 115, fig. 22.
——— metensis, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxxrx, 1858, 635, iv, 13a, b.
—— meneghinii, Fornasini. Boll. Soe. geol. Ital. vu, 1888, 318, xi, 6-8.
* minima, Karrer. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 1, 1864, 79, xvi, 9.
* minuta, Terquem. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 0, 1882, 147, xv (xxiii),
15a, b.
* missouriensis, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxii, i, 5. [= 7. gib-
bosa. |
—- multilocularis, Reuss. In Geinitz, Dyas, ete. 1861, Heft 1, 122, xx, 38.
Brady, Carbonif. Foram., Pal. Soc. xxx, 1876, 135, x, 23.
—— mutata, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, not deser.,
xxiii, 19.
nussdorfensis, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 243, xiv, 17-
19.
— Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, ete. Thier-Reichs, 1880, 205,
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 435
[TEXTULARIA] obsoleta, Reuss. Verstein. béhm. Kreide, 1845-46, 1, 39,
xiii, 79.
a 2 Eley, Geol. in the Garden, 1859, 202, viii, 11C.
a (?) Eley, Geol. in the Garden, 1859, 195, ii, 11. [Flint
east. |
* Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, tu, Abth. 1, 1865 (1866),
455, pL. 8.
obtusa, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 262, No. 1.
Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxv, 1883, 188,
ili, 29 and 30.
a = T. gibbosa, d’O. ; see Polymorpha pineiformia.
— obtusangula, Roemer. Verst. norddeutsch. Kreide, 1840-41, 97, xv,
18.
Reuss, Verstein. bdhm. Kreide, 1845-46, i, 38 ; viii, 58.
* ocellata, Ehr. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1841, 443, iii, vii, 44.
[= Boliv. dilatata, Rss. ]
——* oolithica, Terquem. Cing. Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1883, 384, xlv, 6.
—¥* ovalis, Kiibler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt Biirgersbibl. Winterthur,
1866, 16, iii, 6.
— ovata, Roemer. Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 384, iii, 17.
— oviformis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 262, No. 8.
—~* oxfordiana, Deecke. Mém. Soc. Emul. Montbéliard, xvt, 1886, [36]
1, 24, 24a.
* pachyaulax, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxix, 2la; and xxx, 5a, b.
[Compare 7’. brevis.] [= T. striata, Ehr. ]
pala, Czjzek. Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. 1, 1848, 148, xiii, 25-27.
——¥* paleeotrochus, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxvii, x, A, 14. [v.
also Valvulina.]
palmata, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, 293, xxiii,
ARE. Cr.
———¥* parallela, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, x1, 1860, 233, xii, 7a, b.
partschii, Czjzek. Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. 1, 1848, 148, xiii, 22-24.
partschii, Reuss. Verstein. bohm. Kreide, 1845-46, 1, 39; xiii, 80.
* [partschi | Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xt, 1860, 233, xiii,
6a, b.
pectinata, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 381, xlix, 2
and 3.
*
Reuss, Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv, 1865, 157,
iv, 12 and 183.
eS Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Ly, Abth. 1, 1867, 98,
ili, 11a, b.
perforata, Ehr. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 135, iv, xi, e.
* Ehr., Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1844, 68 ; and
Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxii, 80. [Obseure ; ? Globigerina. |
pennatula, Batsch, var. aculeata, Ehr. Goés, K. Svenska Vet.-Akad.
Handl. xrx, No. 4, 1882, 79, v, 165, 166. [Nautilus, 1791.]
peucetia, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, 295, xxiii,
Teale Tepe eh
* picta, Schultze. Organismus Polythal. 1854, 62, vii, 25-27.
* pikettyi, Terquem. Six. Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 527, xxii, 23a, b, c.
—— plana, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 263, No. 14.
* pleuronectes, Ehr. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845, 377.
ponderosa, Fornasini. Boll. Soc. geol. Ital. v1, 1887, 399, xi, 5a, #,
6a, b.
* poroconus, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxii, i, 6. [= 7. gibbosa.]
——- preelonga, Reuss. Verstein. béhm. Kreide, 1845-46, i, 39, xii, 14. [v.
Spiroplecta. |
vale
Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 679, xxiv,
436 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
[TEXTULARIA] prelonga, Reuss. Czjzek, Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. 1
1848, 149, xiii, 28-30.
Reuss, Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, vu, Abth. 1, 1854,
3
72, xxvi, 8.
* Reuss, in Geinitz, Palaeontographica, xx, Th. 2, 1874,
lil, xxiii, 7 and 8.
Hoernes, Elem. Palaeont. 1884, 30, fig. 23; French ed.
*
1886, same fig.
* preelonga, Schwager. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil m, 1866, 252, vii,
104.
* problematica, Terq. et Berth. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [2], x, 1875,
64, v (xv), 12.
——— problematica, Dunikowski. Kosmos [Lemberg], rv, 1879, 132, plate,
27.
* prodromus, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 7, i,
Turnerithon, 17.
——— proxima, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, 291, xxiii, 8.
—* pugiunculus, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xxi, 1865,
140, vu, 16.
punctata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 262, No. 3.
punctulata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 262, No. 4.
= T. gibbosa, VO. ; see Nautili amphorarii, ete.
* pupa, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, x1, 1860, 232, xiii, 4a, b, 5a, b.
pupoides, d’Orb. Goés, K. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl. xrx, No. 4,
1832, 81, vi, 173-180. [Gaudryina, 1840.]
v. conica, Goés. K.Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl. x1x, No.
4, 1882, 83, vi, 181 and 182. [v. 7. conica.]
* pusilla, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 139, vii,
14. [In deseript. of plates, called exigua. |
[pigmea], d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vm, 1826, 263, No. 13.
pygmea D’Orbigny, Modeles, No. 7, 1826.
Guérin-Menéville’s Cuvier, Iconographie, Mollusques,
1829-43, 9, iii, 2.
Cuvier, Animal Kingdom, Henderson’s ed. m1, 1834 (pls.
1837), 19, vi, 2.
Cuvier, Régne Animal, 1836-46, rx (pls. x), 34, xiv, 9.
Mangin, Mystéres Océan, 1864, 177, fig. 4.
P., J., & B. [d’O., Modéles, No. 7], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.
[3], xvi, 1865, 19, ii, 59.
G. M. Dawson, Report Geol. 49th Par. 1875, 79, xvii, 20.
Dawson, Proce. Amer. Assoc. 1876 (Detroit), 104, fig. 40.
——— ——— GG. M. Dawson, Canad. Nat. [2], vir, 1874, 253, fig. b.
——__ ——_—_ ———— Dawson, Lecture Notes, 1880, 92, fig. 60.
Basset, Ann. Soe. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (85), 161, fig.
Giimbel, Geol. Bayern, Th. 1, Lief. 2, 1885, fig. 266, 18.
See T. agglutinans, a’O.
* pygmeea, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xivi, Abth. 1, 1862
(1863), 80, ix, 11a, d.
quadrangularis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 263, No. 21.
* quadrata, Terg. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 147, xv (xxii),
16a, b.
* quadrilatera, Schwager. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil um, 1866, 253,
vil, 103. [7 quatrilatera in explan. to plate.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 358, xlii, 8-12.
* racemata, Terq. et Berth. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 63,
v (xv), lla, 6.
* recurvata, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxvii, xi, A—D,17. [See 7.
falcata, of which this is a side view. |
* rhodiensis, Terg. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 35, 111 (viii),
10a and b.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 437
[TEXTULARIA ] rotundata, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vm, fas. 2, 1856,
not deser., xv, 6.
rugosa, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, not deser.,
SaVge lle
rugosa, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 262, No. 10.
rugosa (Reuss). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 363, xlii, 23, 24.
[ Plecanium, 1869. ]
sagittata, Jones, Parker, & Brady. Crag. Foram., Pal. Soc. xrx, 1866,
n. d., lii, 7-9.
sagittula, Defrance. Dict. Sci. Nat. xxx, 1824, 177 ; um, 1828, 344 ;
Atlas, Conch. xiii, 5.
Blainville, Manuel Malae. et Conch. 1825 (pls. 1827),
370, v, 6 [error for 5].
D’Orbigny, Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 263, No. 20.
[d’Orb.]. Barker Webb & Berthelot, Hist. Nat. Iles Canaries,
1839, 1, pt. 2, “ Foraminiféres,” 138, i, 19-21.
[d’Orb.]. Reeve, Conch. system. m1, 1842, 292, cexevii, 10.
[d’Orb.]. Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 680,
xxiv, 72.
Bae?
Costa, Mem. Ace. Sci. Napoli, m1, 1855 (1857), 125, i, 16.
[d’Orb.]. Costa, Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, 291
[287], xxiii, 114, C.
Parker & Jones, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], xrx, 1857, 297,
xi, 44 ; 45 var. aciculata.
P., J.. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vim,
1871, 168, xi, 114.
Nicholson, Manual Palaeont. 1879, i, 116, fig. 18/.
Goés, K. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl. xrx, No. 4, 1882, 72,
iv [error for v], 133-158.
(forma Bigenerina), Goés. K. Svenska Vet.-Akad.
Handl. xrx, No. 4, 1882, 78, v, 159-161.
var. SOldanii, Fornasini. Boll. Soc. geol. Ital. m, 1883,
183, ii, 2a—d.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 361, xlii, 17 and 18.
var. fistulosa, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 362, xlii,
19-22.
Balkwill & Wright, Trans. R. Irish Ac. xxvut (Sci.),
1885, 332, xiii, 15-17.
Fornasini, Boll. Soe. geol. Ital. v1, 1887, 399, xi, 2a, b.
Fornasini, Boll. Soe. geol. Ital. v1, 1887, 374, ix, 1 and
2a, b.
Malagoli, Boll. Soc. geol. Ital. v1, 1887, 520, xiii, 1.
Brady, Parker, & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. xu, pt. 7,
1888, 219, xlii, 1.
Fornasini, Boll. Soc. geol. Ital. vir, 1888, 46, iii, 2, 2a, 3
and 4.
Agassiz, Three Cruises “ Blake,” 11, 1888, 164, fig. 500.
See Polymorpha sagittule.
See 7. agglutinans, d’O.
—— saulcyana, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839,
“ Foraminiféres,” 146, i, 21 and 22; also in Spanish, 1840, 137, same pl.
and fig.
Eeabnas Fischer. Actes Soc. Linn. Bordeaux, xxv, 1870, 393, No. 32.
[= Verneuilina polystropha. |
scalpelliformis, Potiez et Michaud. Galerie des Mollusques Mus.
Douai, 1, 1838, 28, ix, 4-6. [? a Frondicularia.]
* scyphiphila, Uhlig. Mbojsisovics und Neumayr’s Beitriige Pal. Oest.-
Ungarn, 1, 1882, 180, xv, 2 and 3.
* semipunctata, Ehr. Abhandl. k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1841,
429, ii, vi, 44. [= Bolivina ?]
438 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
[TEXTULARIA] siphonifera, Brady. Quart. Journ. Mier. Sci. xx1, 1881,
53.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 362, xli, 25-29.
soldanii, Fornasini. Boll. Soc. geol. Ital. v1, 1887, 374, ix, 3a, b, 4a, b.
Fornasini, Boll. Soe. geol. Ital. viz, 1888, 318, xi, 1.
spica, Cornuel. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [2], m1, 1848, 257, ii, 23 and 24.
* spicata, Kiibler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt Biirgersbibl. Winterthur,
1866, 15, in, 4.
* spinigera, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 146, xv
(xxii), 13.
spinosa, Ehr. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 135.
* squamosa, Terq. et Berth. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 64,
v (xv), 14.
i cicouaa Ehr. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1841, 429, iii, vii, 46.
[= T. sagittula ?]
striata, Ehrenberg. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 135, iv, a.
a Ebr., Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1847, 446, ii, 77.
[= T. gibbosa (?), d’O.] .
- Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvii, 3; xxviii, 6 and 7;
xxxi, 9; xxxii, i, 4b; and xxxii, ii, 11 and 14.
Ehr., Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1855, 175, vii, 3.
Quenstedt, Handbuch Petref. ed. 3, Abth. 5 (1885),
1
*
*
1059, Ixxxvi, 62.
Cooke, Thousand Objects Microse. 1869, 90, ix, 6.
: striata (Ehr.). Toutkowski, Zap. Kievsk. Obshch. Est. vim, 1887, 348,
iii, la—-d ; vii, a.
striato-punctata, Egger. Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 294, xii, 27-29.
strombus, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vi, fas. 2, 1856, not deser.,
xiii, 34.
subangularis, Roemer. Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 384, 111, 16.
subangulata, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 247, xv, 1-3.
Egger, Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 293, xii, 15 and 16.
* subflabelliformis, Hantken. A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkonyve, Iv,
1875 (1876), 57, xv, 2; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt,
Iv, 1875 (1881), 66, same pl. and fig.
* subrhombica, Stache. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 1, 1864, 271, xxiv,
20a, b, c.
* subtilis, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxx, 8. [= Boliv. punctata. ]
*
dO.
* suleata, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxx, 4a, b,c. [“ T. striata, 1838.” ]
[= T. striata, Ehr. |
*
[= T. striata. ]
*
[== 2. stata, Ebr:
tetraedra, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vit, fas. 2, 1856, 288, xxiii,
10A, C.
* (Grammobotrys ?) thebaica, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiv, 33.
[= Virg. hemprichu. |
transversaria, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 359, exiii, 3—5.
tricarinata, Reuss. Geogn. Skizze Béhmen, 1, 1844, pt. 1, 215.
—-— Reuss, Verstein. bihm. Kreide, 1845-46, i, 39, viii, 60.
[v. Tritaxia. ]
* trigeri, Schwager. Benecke’s Geogn. Pal. Beitriige, 1, 1866, 308, fig. 13.
triquetra, v. Muenster. Roemer, Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 384, iii, 19.
Reuss, Verstein. bohm. Kreide, 1845-46, i, 39, xiii, 77.
Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 680, xxiv,
75.
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvii, 4; xxix, 16 and 21).
ee
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiv, 11. [= 7. gibbosa,
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxi, 10. [“ 7. striata?”] —
ot ap
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 439
“@
[TEXTULARIA ] triquetra, v. Muenster. Goés, K. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl.
xx, No. 4, 1882, 83, vi, 183 and 184.
(forma Bigenerina). Goés, K. Svenska Vet.-Akad.
Handl. xrx, No. 4, 1882, 85, vi, 185 and 186.
* triseriata, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 145, xv
xxiil), 10.
ees Jones. In King, Pal. Soe. 1850, 18, vi, 5.
Richter, Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vit, 1855, 532, xxvi,
24 and 25.
Geinitz, Dyas, ete. 1861, Heft 1, 122, xx, 36 and 37.
Brady, Carbonif. Foram., Pal. Soc. xxx, 1876, 134, x, 24
and 25.
[King]. Roemer, Lethaea Geognostica, Th. 1, Lief. 1, 1880, 271 ;
and Atlas, 1876, Ixii, 2.
trochioides, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 263, No. 22.
trochus, d’Orbigny. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [1], rv, 1840, 45, iv, 25
and 26 ; facsimile in Science Gossip, 1870, 157, fig. 153.
Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 681, xxiv, 76.
Eley, Geol. in the Garden, 1859, 199, vi, 34. [Flint cast. ]
———— — Jones, Geologist, v1, 1863, 294, xv, 3.
J., P., & B., Crag Foram., Pal. Soc. xrx, 1866, n. d., iii,
17 and 18.
Vanden Broeck, Ann. Soc. Belge Mikros. m1, 1876, 132,
ii, 11 and 12 ; and Fonds de la Mer, mm (1876).
Goés, K. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl. xrx, No. 4, 1882,
80, v, 167-170 ; vi, 171 and 172.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 366, xliii, 15-19; xliv,
1-3.
Agassiz, Three Cruises “ Blake,’ 11, 1888, 165, fig. 501.
Terrigi, Mem. R. Ace. Lincei, [4], v1, 1889, 110, v, 4.
* trochus ? Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1861, 309.
- tuberosa, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 263, No. 26.
Fornasini, Boll. Soe. geol. Ital. v1, 1887, 161, ii, 2a, b.
= T. gibbosa, d’O. ; see Polymorpha janiformia.
-—— (Bigenerina) tubulifera, Parker & Jones. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.
[3], x1, 1863, 92, fig. 2.
turris, d’Orbigny. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [1], tv, 1840, 46, iv, 27 and
28 ; facsimile in Science Gossip, 1870, 157, fig. 154. ;
- Reuss, Verstein. bohm. Kreide, 1845-46, i, 39 ; xiii, 76.
— Beudant, Géologie, ed. 8, 1858, 117, fig. 95 ; later eds.
same fig.
Eley, Geol. in the Garden, 1859, 202, viii, 10C.
Eley, Geol. in the Garden, 1859, 195, ii, 10. [ Flint
cast.
| —— Cooke, Thousand Objects Microse. 1869, 90 ix, 4.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 366, xliv, 4 and 5.
- Woodward & Thomas, 13 Ann. Rep. Geol. N. H. Survey
Minnesota, for 1884 (1885), 167, iii, 8.
——¥* ulmensis, Giimbel. Sitz. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. 1, 1871, 68, i, 17.
* undulosa, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], tv, 1886, 61, vii,
Ta, b.
* uniseriata, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1861, 309.
unita, Fornasini. Boll. Soe. geol. Ital. v1, 1887, 397, x, 2a, b.
variabilis, Williamson. Recent British Foram. 1858, 76, vi, 162-168,
“162 and 163 typica.”
v. difformis, Williamson. Recent British Foram. 1858,
77, vi, 166 and 167.
v. levigata, d’Orb. Williamson, Recent British Foram.
1858, 77, vi, 168.
440 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
[TEXTULARIA] variabilis, Williamson, vy. spathulata, Williamson. Recent
British Foram. 1858, 76, vi, 164 and 165.
Dawson, Canad. Nat. v, 1860, 191, fig. 3.
Williamson, Pop. Sci. Rey. 1v, 1865, 174, viii, 11.
—____ ———_~ ———— Cooke, Thousand Objects Microsc. 1869, 93, ix, 19.
—____ ——__ ———— Chimmo, Bed of Atlantic, [1870], 19, tv, 4.
Figuier, Ocean World, [1873], 84, fig. 22.
* vicinalis, Terg. et Berth. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 63,
v (xv), 10a-d.
* gwinglii, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif.schweiz. Jura, 1870, 30, iii, 44.
—— Dujardin, Mém. Soe. géol. France, [1], 1, 1835, 239, xvii, 14.
Bailey, Amer. Journ. Sci. x1, 1841, 401, figs. 1 and 2.
Phillips, Rept. Proc. Geol. Poly. Soc. W. Rk. Yorkshire, 1844-45 (1846),
277, vu, 2.
Pictet, Traité de Paléont. rv, 1846, 240, xii, 28.
Pilla, Distinz. terr. Etrurio, 1846, 104, i, 5.
—- Williamson, Mem. Lit. Phil. Soe. Manchester, [2], vim, 1848, 47, pl., 33.
Brocklesby, Views Microscop. World, 1851, 51, figs. 88 and 89.
Mantell, Medals Creation, ed. 2, 1854, 361, fig. 119, 2. [Sarcode.]
* Schultze, Organismus Polythal. 1854, vii, 28.
* Ehrenberg, Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxv, ili, C.
* sp. ? Ehrenberg, Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxvii, ix, B, 2.
* sp. ? Ehrenberg, Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxv, B, iv, A, 0 ; xxxvili, xxiii, 4.
[= 7’. gibbosa. |
* Ehrenberg, Abhandl. k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1855, 169, iv, xiv—xvi.
[Grooved.] [Glauce. ]
Eley, Geol. in the Garden, 1859, 203, x, 45.
(or Polymorphina ?). Eley, Geol. in the Garden, 1859, 202, viii, 12C.
(or Polym.). Eley, Geol. in the Garden, 1859, 195, ii, 12. [Flint cast. ]
Carpenter, Parker, & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, 189, xii, 14 and 15.
—— (Grammost., Ehr.). Carpenter, Parker, & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862,
xxii, 9. [Cast.]
Wallich, Quart. Journ. Sci. 1, 1864, plate, 4.
* y, Schlicht, Foram. Septar. Pietzpuhl, 1870, plate xxxiii.
Tute, Science Gossip, 1874, 188, fig. 124. [123, 125 are probably gastero-
pods, 124 may be the same. |
* Toula, Mitth. Geogr. Ges. Wien, xvi, 1875, 165, pl., 14.
sp. Vine, Science Gossip, 1878, 52, fig. 33.
Sorby, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. xxxv, 1879, address, plate (privately
printed) ii. [Section of chalk. ]
Carpenter, Ency. Brit. 9th ed. rx, 1879, Foraminifera, 374, i, 14, fig. 17.
Seelheim, Nat. Verh. Koninkl, Ak. Wet. x1x, No. 4, 1879, 8, pl. (2 fig-
ures). [Glauce. ]
— Green, Amer. Journ. Micros. vi, 1881, 46, pl., 6.
Carpenter, The Microscope, ed. 6, 1881, 573, fig. 328A. [Glauconitic
cast.
= ree Geol. Mag., Dec. 2, rx, 1882, 490, xi, 14.
* Folin, Congrés Scient. Dax, 1882 (1883), 325, pl., f. 6. [Sarcode body.]
———— Biitschli, Morph. Jahrb. x1, 1886, 83, vi, 18a, b.
* Neumayr, Stimme d. Thierreiches, 1, 1889 (8), 181, fig. 24a, b.
Malagoli, Atti Soc. Nat. Modena, [3], vir, 1888, 112, in, 1, 2, and 3.
Wisnioski, Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichs. xxxvim1 (1889), 695, xiii, 68.
TEXTULARINA, Ehrenberg, 1838. Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838 (1840),
Tab. 1. [A family group name. ]
Texularia. Hamilton, 1881. Error for Teztularia, q. v.
THALAMOPORA, Roemer, 1840. Roemer, Verst. norddeutsch. Kreide, 1841,
21 ; and Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, LxIv, Abth. 1, 1871, 277.
—— (Ceriopora) cribrosa (Goldfuss). Roemer, Verst. norddeutsch. Kreide,
1841, 21. [Ceriopora, 1826. ]
DD te, er al —
— enh pee spate mm, &
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 44]
THALAMOPORA cribrosa (Goldfuss). Reuss, in Geinitz, Palaeontographica,
mo, Ch. 1, 1872, 137, xxx, 11-15.
2 Giebel, Zeitschr. gesammt. Nat. [2], vu, 1873, 361.
THEMEON rigatus, Montfort. Conch. syst. 1, 1808, 203, 51st genre: | [=
Polyst. crispa. |
THOMASINELLA, Schlumberger, 1889. C. R. Soe. géol. France, 18 Mars 1889,
xvi. =
THURAMMINA, Brady, 1879. Q. Journ. Micros. Sci. xrx, 1879, 45 ; Brady,
Report Challenger, 1884, 321.
albicans, Brady. Q. Journ. Micros. Sci. x1x, 1879, 46, no figure.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 323, xxxvii, 2-7.
compressa, Brady. Q. Journ. Mier. Sci. x1x, 1879, 46, v, 9.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 324, xxxvii, 1.
hemispheerica, Haeusler. Neues Jahrbuch, 1883, 1, 60, iv, 14 and 14a.
Haeusler, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. xxx1x, 1883, 28, iii,
7-9.
papillata, Brady. Q. Journ. Mier. Sci. xrx, 1879, 45, v, 4-8. [v.
* Orbuline lituola,” 1875. ]
Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, ete. Thier-Reichs, 1880, 202,
Valo
— Carpenter, The Microscope, ed. 6, 1881, 563, fig. 3209, h.
——— — Uhlig, Neues Jahrbuch, 1882, 152.
——— ——— Haeusler, Neues Jahrbuch, 1883, 1, 60, iv, 9-13.
— Haeusler, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [5], x1, 1883, 262, viii,
1-38.
—— Haeusler, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. xxxrx, 1883, 27, iii,
2-6.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 321, xxxvi, 7 and 8.
Wright, Proc. Belfast Nat. Field Club, 1884-85, App. rx,
1886, 329, xxvu, 12.
Haeusler, Neues Jahrbuch, Beil. tv, Heft 1, 1885, 30,
iii, 35.
Agassiz, Three Cruises ‘‘ Blake,” m1, 1888, 164, fig. 496.
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Mier. Soc. 1889, 484,
xt, OD:
THURAMMINOPSIS, Haeusler, 1883. Neues Jahrbuch, 1883, 11, 69.
canaliculata, Haeusler. Neues Jahrbuch, 1883, m1, 69, iv, 1-12.
THYRSOPORELLA. Giimbel, Abh. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. Miinchen, x1, 1871
(1874), 231, ete., plates. [A genus of calcareous Algz, v. Solms-Lau-
bach, Einleit. Palaeophytologie, 1887, 38, ete.] [Giimbel’s spp. are T.
cancellata ; T. cribrosa. |
TINOPORUS, Montfort, 1808. Conch. Syst. 1, 1808, 146, 37th genre ; emend.
Carpenter, Phil. Trans. 1860, 557, pls. xviii and xxi; see also Brady,
Report Challenger, 1884, 714.
baculatus, Montfort. Conch. syst. 1, 1808, 147, 37th genre.
Carpenter, Phil. Trans. 1860, 557 and 564, xviii, 2-10 ;
xxi, 5-11.
Carpenter, Parker, & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, 226,
xv, 5-12. [Structural.]
var. hemispheericus, Carter. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.
(ay; xxx, 1877, xin, 19.
var. Spheeroidalis, Carter. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4],
xIX, 1877, xiii, 18, 20, 21, 22. [Referred to Gypsina globulus, 1884. ]
Carpenter, The Microscope, ed. 6, 1881, 573, fig. 329.
~[Defr.]. Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, etc. Thier-Reichs, 1880, 216,
rails a
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 716, ci, 4-7.
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Mier. Soc. [2], v1, 1886,
: 758, xvi, 24. [= Ramulina, teste De Amicis.]
442 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
TINOPORUS fuchsi, Karrer. Abh.k. k. geol. Reichs. 1x, 1877, 388, xvi, 6, 59.
leevis, Carpenter. Phil. Trans. 1860, 557, xxi, 1-4. [Orbitolina, 1860. ]
[Referred to Gypsina vesicularis, 1884. ]
Brady, Trans. Linnean Soe. xxrv, 1864, 470, xlviii, 17.
lucidus, Brady, MS. Catal. Foram. Edinburgh Mus. 1870, 8. [Re-
ferred to Gypsina inherens, 1884. | ;
Wright, Proc. Belfast Nat. Field Club, 1876-77, (App.),
105, iv, 4a, b, 5.
Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxu1, 1880, 213,
iv, 70.
pilaris, Brady. Ann. Soc. Malac. Belge, x1, 1876 (Mém.), 103, no fig.
[Referred to Gypsina globulus, 1884. |
tuberculatus (Costa). Schwager, Boll. R. Com. geol. Ital. vim, 1877,
26, pl., 73. [Orbulina, 1826. ]
vesicularis, Parker & Jones. Carpenter, Parker, & Jones, Introd.
Foram. 1862, 223, xv, 1-4. [ Orbitolina, 1860.] _[Structural.]
Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, ete. Thier-Reichs, 1880, 216,
xi, 2.
Goés, K. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl. xrx, No. 4, 1882,
104, vii, 245-247.
Malagoli, Atti Soc. Nat. Modena, [3], vir, 1888, 114, iv, 2.
TITANOPSIS, de Folin, 1881. Bull. Soc. N. H. Toulouse, xv, 138 ; not de-
scribed ; 9 species proposed !
irregularis, de Folin. Le Naturaliste, Ann. 9, 1887, 114, fig. 7a.
TOXINOPSIS, de Folin, 1881. Bull. Soc. N. H. Toulouse, xv, 138; not de-
scribed ; 1 species proposed.
TRAGOS. See Coscinopora.
TRETOMPHALUS, Mobius, 1880. Beitr. Meeresfauna Insel Mauritius, ete.
1880, 98.
bulloides (d’Orb.). Mébius, Beitr. Meeresfauna Insel Mauritius, ete.
1880, 98, x, 6-9. [Rosalina, 1826 ; = Cymbalopora. ]
TRIGONULINA, Seguenza, 1862. Foram. monotal. miocen. Messina, 1862, 74.
biangulata, Seguenza. Foram. monotal. miocen. Messina, 1862, 74, ii,
57 and 59.
globosa, Seguenza. Foram. monotal. miocen. Messina, 1862, 75, 11, 60-
62.
oblonga, Seguenza. Foram. monotal. miocen. Messina, 1862, 74, 1i, 56
and 58. [yv. Lagena, and L. trigono-oblonga. ]
regolaris, Seguenza. Foram. monotal. miocen. Messina, 1862, 75, ii, 63
and 64,
TRILLINA, Munier-Chalmas, 1882. Bull. Soe. géol. France, [3], x, 1882, 424,
“type Triloculina strigillata, VOrb.”
TRILOCULINA, d’Orbigny, 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 299.
e acuminata, Ehr. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 135.
acutangula, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, L, Abth. 1, 1864 (1865),
451, 1, 6.
—__— gegeea, Ehr. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1858, 30.
—__ emulans, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, L, Abth. 1, 1864 (1865),
alisil, i,
affinis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. viz, 1826, 299, No. 2.
Terg., Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], mu, 1882, 164, xvii
(xxv), la-c.
anceps, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 383, xlix, 11.
angularis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 299, No. 6.
Terg., Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], mu, 1882, 163, xvi
(xxiv), 34 and 35.
angulata, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lv, Abth. 1, 1867, 359,
ii, 6.
angulosa, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, 315, xxvi,
14 and 15A, B, C.
>
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 443
TRILOCULINA angusta, Deshayes. Eney. Méth. (Vers), mr, 1832, 1052.
angusta, Philippi. Tertiir. nordwest. Deutsch. 1843, 43, i, 40. [v.
Quinqueloculina. |
angusta, Terq. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 59, v (x). 28a, b.
? ———- antillarum, Ehr. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1841, 429, ii, vi, 39.
[= ? Quinqueloc. |
—- austriaca, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 275, xvi, 25-27.
[v. Miliola.]
Mackie, Science Gossip, 1867, 131, fig. 133.
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 2, 1876, 81,
xi, 3a, 6b ; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
bicarinata, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisig. ete. Cuba, 1839,
‘“ Foraminiféres,” 180, x, 18-20; also in Spanish, 1840, 158, same pl.
and fig.
bicornis (W. & J.). Brown, Ilustr. Conch. Gt. Brit. ed. 2, 1844, 2,
lvi, 24. [Serpula, 1798. ]
bipartita, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 275, xvii, 1-3.
boliviana, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, pt. 5, “ Forami-
niféres,” 69, iv, 7-9.
bornemanni, Bosquet. Verh. Koninkl. Akad. Wetensch. vir, 1859, 25,
u, 12a-c.
brongniartiana, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisig. ete. Cuba,
1839, “ Foraminiféres,” 176, x, 6-8 ; also in Spanish, 1840, 156, same pl.
and fig.
Bailey, Smithsonian Contrib. u, 1851, 13, pl. (44, 45) ?.
[44 may be Trochammina. |
brongniartii, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 300, No. 23. [v.
Quinqueloculina. |
——— - P., J., & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vin,
1871, 250, viii, 9.
——. See Frumentaria foeniculum.
— earinata, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839, “ Fora-
miniféres,” 179, x, 15-17 ; also in Spanish, 1840, 157, same pl. and fig.
Brady, Trans. Linnean Soe. xxiv, 1864, 466, xlviii, 3.
See Frumentaria 3 speciet.
earinata, Michelotti. Mem. Soe. Ital. Sei. xxi, 1841, 300, iii, 1.
carinata, Philippi. Tertiiir. nordwest. Deutsch. 1843, 43, i, 36.
cassis, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 60, v (x), 30a, b.
— caudata, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 2, 1876, 81, xi, 1 ;
(and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
— chemnitziana, d’Orbigny. Barker Webb & Berthelot, Hist. Nat. Iles
Canaries, 1839, 11, pt. 2, “ Foraminiféres,” 141, iii, 19-21.
circularis, Bornemann. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vir, 1855, 349,
xix, 4. [v. also Miliolina. }
communis, Deshayes. Déseript. Coq. Charact. 1831, 252 and 259, iu,
5, 6, and 7. [v. Miliola ; Miliolina. ]
Bronn, Lethaea Geognostica, ed. 2, 1837, 1145, xlii, 31a,
b,c.
Brown, Elem. Foss. Conch. 1843, 24, ii, 12 and 19.
Bronn, Lethaea Geognostica, ed. 3, ur, 1853-56, 246, xlii,
31a, b,c.
consobrina, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 277, xvii, 10-12.
[v. Miliola. |
cor-anguinum (Lam.). Dixon, Geol. ete. Sussex, 1850, 85, ix, 9 ; and
2d ed. 1878, 172. [Miliolites, 1804. ]
costata, Terquem. Quatr. Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1874, 327, xxxvi,
a0:
costifera, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 60, v (x),
ola, b.
d44
INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
TRILOCULINA crassa, Nicolucci. Nuovi Ann. Sci. Nat. Bologna, [2], v1,
1846, 207.
eretacea, d’Orb., 1847. D’Orbigny, Prodrome de Paléont. m1, 1850, 210,
No. 359.
cryptella, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, pt. 5, “ Forami-
niféres,”’ 70, ix, 4and 5. [v. Miliola. ]
cuneata, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lv, Abth. 1, 1867, 359, ii, 8.
cylindrica, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 300, No. 19.
decipiens, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 382, xlix, 8.
Costa, Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, xxiv, 13
and 16.
——— deformis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. viz, 1826, 300, No. 18.
Guérin-Menéville’s Cuvier, Iconographie, Mollusques,
1829-43, 9, ii, 4.
[difformis ]
(pls. 1837), 19, vi, 4.
Terg., Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 58, v (x),
Cuvier, Animal Kingdom, Henderson’s ed. 11, 1834
25a-c.
[diformis] -
Xvli (xxv), 12-18.
dichotoma, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 383, xlix, 12.
dilatata, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lv, Abth. 1, 1868, 139,
is dle
divarricata, Franzenau. Foldtani Kézlény, x1, 1881, 39 and 91, iii,
153.
dubia, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 300, No. 24.
eburnea, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839, “ Fora-
miniféres,” 180, x, 21-23; also in Spanish, 1840, 158, same pl. and fig.
echinata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sei. Nat. vu, 1826, 300, No. 14.
elegans, Ehr. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 135.
elongata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 300, No. 17.
enoplostoma, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. m1, 1851, 86, vii, 57.
Terg., Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 117,
Pictet, Traité de Paléont. 2d ed. Iv, 1857, 524, cix, 44.
var. grammostoma, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien,
tv, Abth. 1, 1867, 72, ii, 5a, 6, c:
exigua, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, xxiv, 17.
exilis, Reuss. Sitz. k, Ak. Wiss. Wien, t1x, Abth. 1, 1869, 455, i, 5a-c.
ferruginea, Terquem. Bull. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1v, 1876, 499, xvii,
23.
fichteliana, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839,
“ Foraminiféres,” 171, ix, 8-10; also in Spanish, 1840, 152, same. pl.
and fig. [v. Miliolina.] [T. fichtelliana on plate. ] |
fischeri, Schlumberger. Feuille Jeun. Nat., July, 1883, 107, 11, 2, 2a, b.
flavescens, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 300, No. 11.
foliacea, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 60, vi (xi),
la-c. é
fontinensis, Terquem. Quatr. Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1874, 328, —
xxxv, lla; b.
fulgurata, Schlumberger. Feuille Jeun. Nat., July, 1883, 107, ii, 1 and
la, b. &
gibba, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 299, No. 3. [v. Miliola.]
D’Orbigny, Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 274, xvi, 22-
24. [v. Miliola.]
Bronn, Klassen Ordn. Thier-Reichs, 1, 1859, 69, vi, 3a, b, —
erand) (i.
Reuss’ Models, No. 11, 1865 (Catal., No. 19, 1861). [=
T. trigonula, Lam. ]
var. Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, L, Abth. 1, 1864
(1865), 450, i, 4.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 445
TRILOCULINA gibba, d’Orbigny. P., J., & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat.
Hist. [4], vi, 1871, 248, viii, 7.
Toula, Mitth. geogr. Ges. Wien, xvut, 1875, 165, pl., 19.
Hantken, A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkényve, Iv, 1875
(1876), 17, xii, 10 ; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv,
1875 (1881), 21, same pl. and fig.
Zittel, Handbuch Palaeont. Abth. 1, 1876, 77, fig. 102.
K. Miller, Schr. Ver. Gesch. Bodensee, Heft vir, 1877,
[77], iv, 13. [Cast or concretion ?]
Schwager, Boll. R. Com. geol. Ital. vim, 1877, 27, pl.,
115.
Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, ete. Thier-Reichs, 1880, 190,
vill, 3.
Terg., Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], m, 1882, 163, xvi
(xxiv), 3la, b, c.
Hoernes, Elem. Palaeont. 1884, 34, fig. 32 ; French ed.
1886, same fig.
See Frumentaria tricostata.
gibberula, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 60, v (x),
29a, b.
— glabra (Brown). Brown, I[llustr. Recent Conch. Gt. Brit. ed. 2, 1844,
2, lvi, 20,21. [Renoidea, 1827. ]
G. B. Sowerby, Foram. Colne Tidal River, 1856, [pri-
vately printed], plate, fig. 10. [= M. seminulwm.]
globulus, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, pt. 5, “ Forami-
niféres,” 71, ix, 9 and 10.
gracilis, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839, “ Fora-
miniféres,” 181, xi, 10-12 ; also in Spanish, 1840, 159, same pl. and fig.
[Given as Quinqueloculina in error on plate.]__[v. Miliolina.]
granulata, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxm, 1864, 8, i, 13.
gualtieriana, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839,
‘* Foraminiféres,” 170, ix, 5-7 ; also in Spanish, 1840, 152, same pl. and
fig.
hartingi, Bosquet. Verh. Koninkl. Akad. Wetenschappen, vir, 1859,
24, 11, 1la-ce.
hemispherica, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], mu, 1882, 163,
Xvi (xxiv), 32, 33.
incerta, Terquem. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 57, v (x),
19a, b.
inflata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 300, No. 10. [v. Quinque-
loculina. ]
Roemer, Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 393, iu, 72.
Michelotti, Mem. Soe. Ital. Sei. xx, 1841, 299, iti, 11.
— — D’Orbigny, Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 278, xvii, 13-
115%.
—-— Terg., Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 56, v (x),
16a-18b.
Terq., Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], m, 1882, 165, xvii
(xxv), 4-6.
= Quinqueloc. ; see Frumentarium nautiliforme.
—— inflata, Deshayes. In Lyell, Principles of Geology, m1, 1833, 251, iv,
144.
inornata, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 279, xvii, 16-18.
intermedia, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, tym, Abth. 1, 1868, 138,
iy At.
josephina, d’Orbigny. Cours élém. Paléont. 1, 1849, 204, fig. 331 ; m1,
fas. 2, 1852, 818, fig. 626.
kochi, Nemes. Orvos term. értesité (term. szak), xm, 1888, 162 and
Te Was de
446 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
TRILOCULINA kochi, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vir, 1855, 289, xi,
6 and 7.
labiosa, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839, ‘* Fora-
miniféres,” 178, x, 12-14 ; also in Spanish, 1840, 157, same pl. and fig.
[v. Miliolina. |
levigata, Bornemann. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vu, 1855, 350,
X1Lx, 5:
—_—— levigata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vm, 1826, 300, No. 15.
Terg., Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 57, v (x),
“O0a-21b.
Terg., Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 168, xvii
(xxv), 22-23.
—___— levissima, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vn, fas. 2, 1856, not deser.,
xxv, 8 and 9.
liasina, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxx1x, 1858, 637, iv, 14a-c.
lineata, Conrad. Proce. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1865, 73; not described,
not figured.
linneiana, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisigq. ete. Cuba, 1839,
“ Foraminiféres,” 172, ix, 11-13; also in Spanish, 1840, 153, same pl.
and fig. [v. Muiliolina. |
— lutea, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, pt. 5, “ Foramini-
feres,” 70, ix, 6-8.
——— martiniiana, d’Orbigny. Barker Webb & Berthelot, Hist. Nat. [es
Canaries, 1839, m1, pt. 2, “ Foraminiféres,” 141, ii, 16-18. [ 7’. martiana
in plate. ]
——— maurinii, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 300, No. 25.
— microdon, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 382, xlix, 9.
—— minuta, Brown. Illustr. Recent Conch. Gt. Brit. ed. 2, 1844, 2, lvi, 18
and 19. [Miliola, 1827. ]
——— moguntiaca, Reuss. Neues Jahrbuch, 1853, 672, ix, 5a-c.
nitens, Reuss. Denksehr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 383, xlix, 10.
nitida, d’Orbigny. Barker Webb & Berthelot, Hist. Nat. Iles Canaries,
1839, u, pt. 2, “ Foraminiféres,” 141, in, 22-24.
Mackie, Science Gossip, 1867, 131, fig. 134.
nodosaroides, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lv, Abth. 1, 1867,
360, ii, 9.
nodulus, Eichwald. Lethaea Rossica, m1, 1853, 12, i, 14a-d.
oblonga (Montagu). D’Orbigny, Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 300, No. 16.
[ Vermiculum, 1803. ]
D’Orbigny, Modéles, 1826, No. 95.
Lam.]. Bronn, Lethaea Geognostica, ed. 2, 1837, 1146, xlii, 27.
[V’Orb.]. Roemer, Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 393, ii, 70.
-[d’Orb.]. Potiez & Michaud, Galérie des Mollusques Mus. Douai,
I, 1838, 40, x, 7 and 8.
[@’Orb.]. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisig. ete. Cuba, 1839, “ Forami-
niféres,” 175, x, 3-5 ;-also in Spanish, 1840, 155, same pl. and fig. ;
[d@’Orb.]. Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 684, xxiv, —
PT TIT |
89.
Bronn, Lethaea Geognostica, ed. 3, 11, 1853-56, 246, xlii,
PAC (Oy (Os
Gosse, Manual Mar. Zool. 1855, 14, fig. 19.
——— Macdonald, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], xx, 1857, 193, vi,
30.
Parker & Jones, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], xrx, 1857,
300, x, 37.
P., J.. & B. [d’O., Modéles, No. 95], Ann. Mag. Nat.
Hist. [3], xv1, 1865, 34, i, 9. tik
——— (Quinqueloc.) J. P., & B., Crag Foram., Pal. Soca
x1x, 1866, 71, iii, 31 and 32. i
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 447
TRILOCULINA oblonga (Montagu). P., J., & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat.
Hist. [4], vu, 1871, 251, viii, 8. [ Quinqueloc. longirostris, V’O., q. v.]
[d@’Orb.]. Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 1, 1875, 38,
v, 19a, b ; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
Terg., Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 58, v (x),
22a-24b.
Terq., Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], m, 1882, 168, xvii
(xxv), 20 and 21.
Basset, Ann. Soe. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (1885), 163, fig.
obotritica, Boll. Geogn. deutsch. Ostseeliinder, 1846, 177, ii, 14.
oculina, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 277, xvii, 7-9.
orbicularis, Roemer. Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 393, iii, 74.
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvi, 1856, 251, viii, 85.
Andreae, Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. u, Heft
3, 1884, 220, x, 24.
ovalis, Roemer. Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 393, iii, 73.
oviformis, Terquem. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], m1, 1882, 165, xvii
(xxv), 2a, 6.
oxfordiana, Deecke. Mém. Soc. Emul. Montbéliard, xv1, 1886, [18],
i, 32, 32a.
perforata [W. & J.]._ Brown, Illustr. Recent Conch. Gt. Brit. ed. 2,
1844, 2, lvi, 26. [Serpula, 1798. ]
planciana, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839,
“ Poraminiféres,” 173, ix, 17-19; also in Spanish, 1840, 154, same pl.
and fig.
plicata, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 61, vi (xi),
2a, b.
porvaensis, Hantken. A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkényve, tv, 1875 (1876),
76, xiii, 3; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, rv, 1875
(1881), 21, same pl. and fig.
propinqua, Terquem. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 168, xvii
(xxv), 19a-e.
pulchella, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 279, xvii, 19-21.
Mackie, Recreative Science, 1, 1859, 149, fig. 32.
pyrula, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lv, Abth. 1, 1867, 359, ii, 7.
quadrilateralis, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839,
“ Foraminiféres,” 173, ix, 14-16; also in Spanish, 1840, 153, same pl.
and fig. [ 7’. quadrilatera on plate. |
raibliana, Giimbel. Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, xrx, 1869, 182, vi,
34.
reticulata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 299, No. 9. [v. Milio-
lina and Quinqueloculina. }
= Quinqueloc. ; see Frumentaria reticulata.
retortioris, Nemes. Orvos term. értesité (term. szak), xu, 1888, 163
and 218, vi, 2. [= Vertebralina. |
rosea, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, pt. 5, “ Foramini-
féres,” 69, iii, 18-20.
rostrata, Michelotti. Mem. Soe. Ital. Sci. xxm, 1841, 300, iii, 3.
Michelotti, Nat. Verh. Holland. Maatsch. Wetensch.
Haarlem, [2], m, (2), 1847, 18, not fig’d.
rotunda, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vn, 1826, 299, No. 4.
rotundata, Brown. Illustr. Recent Conch. Gt. Brit. ed. 2, 1844, 2, lvi,
14 and 15. [Renoidea, 1827.]
rugosa, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 299, No. 8.
scapha, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 276, xvii, 4-6.
schreiberiana, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisig. ete. Cuba, 1839,
“ Foraminiféres,” 174, ix, 20-22 ; also in Spanish, 1840, 154, same pl. and
fig. [7 schrebeiriana on plate. ]
-selene, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lvum, Abth. 1, 1868, 138, i,
12.
448 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
TRILOCULINA squamosa, Terquem. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878,
59, v (x), 26a, b.
staurostoma, Schlumberger. Feuilles Jeun. Nat., July, 1883, 106, ii,
4 and 4a.
striata, Brown. Illustr. Recent Conch. Gt. Brit. ed. 2, 1844, 2, lvi, 27.
[ Miliola, 1827.] |
G. B. Sowerby, Foram. Colne Tidal River, 1856 [pri-
vately printed], plate, figs. 5 and 6. ie Q. brongniartii, a Orb. ]
striata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 300, No. 22.
—_—. striatella, Seguenza. Atti R. Ace. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880, 153, xiv, 13a,
b [error for 12].
—_— striatella, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lv, Abth. 1, 1868, 140,
Thy a
—— strigilla, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vr, 1826, 300, No. 13.
a [strigillata ] Terq., Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 169,
XVli (xxv), 25a-e.
—_— subeequilateralis, Terquem. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 59,
VCR) 5 Zn, Os
_———— subangusta, d’Orb., 1847. D’Orbigny, Prodrome de Paléont. m1, 1852,
162, No. 3031. = “ T. angusta, Phil. 1844.”"]
—=—= subinflata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, trx, Abth. 1, 1869, 454, 1,
Aa, b, ¢.
—— suborbicularis, @’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 300, No. 12.
D’Orb. in De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839,
“Foraminiferes,” 177, x, 9-11 ; also in Spanish, 1840, 156, same pl. and
fie.
subtriquetra, Eichwald. lLethaea Rossica, mr, 1853, 12, i, 13a-d.
[ Miliola, 1830, q. v. ; erroneously quoted as “ Melania, 1830.”’]
sulcata, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lv, Abth. 1, 1868, 139, i,
15.
symmetrica, Quenstedt. Handbuch Petref. ed.3, Abth. 5 (1885), 1061,
Ixxxvu, 10.
sypho, Nicolucci. Nuovi Ann. Sci. Nat. Bologna, [2], v1, 1846, 207.
——— (Cruciloc.) triangularis, @Orb. Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, ete.
Thier-Reichs, 1880, 190, iv, 25. [Cruciloculina, 1839. ]
tricarinata, d’Orbigny. ‘Ann. Sci. Nat. vil, 1826, 299, No. 7. - [vam
Miliola ; and Miliolina.]
D’Orbigny, Modéles, No. 94, 1826.
Guérin-Menéville’s Cuvier, Iconographie, Mollusques,
1829-43, 9, iii, 5.
Cuvier, Animal Kingdom, Henderson’s ed. 11, 1834 (pls.
1837), 19, vi, 5
P. iJ. & B. [d’O., Modéles, No. 94], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. —
[3], Xvi, 1865, 34, i, 8. |
, & B., Crag Foram., Pal. Soc. xx, 1866, 7, iti, 33, —
34.
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, tv, Abth. 1, 1867, 71, ii,
4a, b, ¢
oe Anon., Science Gossip, 1870, 10, fig. 19.
——— ——— ——— Morris, Lecture Geol. Croydon, [1876], 8, fig. 27. 4
— Basset, Ann. Soe. Sci. Charente-Inf, 1884 '(1885), 163, fig. ‘
tricostata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 300, No. 21.
7
Terg., Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], m, 1882, 166, xvii
(xxv), 7-11. .
= Q. pulchella (young). See Frumentaria foeniculum.
trigonula (Lamarek). D’Orbigny, Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 299, No. 1, |
xvi, 5-9. [Miliolites, 1804. ] :
D’Orbigny, Modéles, No. 93, 1826.
Lethaea Geognostica, ed. 2, 1837, 1144, xlii, 28a;5 4
:
b, c.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 449
TRILOCULINA trigonula [d’Orb.]. Roemer, Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 393, iii,
71
PTT TP Pe Lee Pes
wuii
—_———
_"______ Michelotti, Mem. Soe. Ital. Sei. xxu, 1841, 299, iii, 10.
—— Smedley, Ency. Metrop. 1845, undeser., pl. “ Mollusca ?,”
22-294.
[d’Orb.]. Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 684, xxiv,
88.
——— Mantell, Pictorial Atlas Foss. Rem. 1850, 143, lxii, 17-19.
Bronn, Lethaea Geognostica, ed. 3, 11, 1853-56, 245, xln,
28a, 6, c.
Costa, Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, 314, xxii
[error for xxiv], 8A, B, C.
Beudant, Géologie, ed. 8, 1858, 117, fig. 104 ; later eds.
same fig.
Reuss, Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxuI, 1864, 8, i, 12.
P., J., & B. [d’O., Modéles, No. 93], Ann. Mag. Nat.
Hist. [3], xvi, 1865, 33, i, 7.
Anon., Science Gossip, 1870, 10, fig. 20.
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 2, 1876, 81,
xi, 2a, b ; (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
[d’Orb.]. Terg., Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 0, 1882, 165, xvii
(xxv), 3a, b.
Jones, in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1883, 782, xxiii, 4a, b.
[d’Orb.]. Munier-Chalmas & Schlumb., Comptes Rendus, xcv1,
1883, 1598, figs. 5 and 6.
Basset, Ann. Soe. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (1885), 163, fig.
Quenstedt, Handbuch Petref. ed. 3, Abth. 5 (1885), 1061,
Iboro-qyavly 1a
[d’Orb.]. Mun.-Ch. & Schlumb., Bull. Soc. géol. France, [3], X11,
1885, 286, figs. 11, 12 ; 292, figs. 18, 19. [Structural.]
[d’O.]. Fritel, Foss. caract. terr. sedim. tert. 1886, pl. vii, 66 and
triquetra, Terquem. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 164, xvi
(xxiv), 36 and 37.
truncata, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, L, Abth. 1, 1864 (1865), 704,
iy 2s
tumida, Terquem. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], mu, 1882, 169, xvii
(xxv), 24a, 5, ¢.
? turgida, Ehr. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1841, 429, ii, vi, 40.
turgida, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. m1, 1851, 86, vil, 58.
Andreae, Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. u, Heft 3,
1884, 220, x, 29.
var. inflata, Andreae. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-
Lothr. 11, Heft 3, 1884, 220, x, 28.
unidentata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 299, No. 5.
valvularis, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. m1, 1851, 85, vii, 56.
[v. Miliolina.]
variabilis, Terquem. Quatr. Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1874, 328,
xxxv, 12-22.
varians, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 170, xviii
(xxvi), 1-4.
vitrea, Karrer. Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, xx, 1870, 167, We 5)5
webbiana, d’Orbigny. Barker Webb & Berthelot, Hist. Nat. Les
Canaries, 1839, 11, pt. 2, “ Foraminiféres,” 140, iii, 13-15.
Deshayes, Descr. Coq. Foss. Paris, 1824-1837, numerous figures [pls.
e-cvi], of which descriptions or names were never published.
Ansted, Geology, 1844, ii, 63, fig. 7.
Pictet, Traité de Paléont. rv, 1846, 243, xii, 31.
Pilla, Trattato Geol. Pt. 1, 1847, 462, fig. 84 ; and Pt. m, 1851, 249, fig. 162.
450 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
TRILOCULINA, Ehrenberg, Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxiv, x, A, 6. [= ?]
Ehrenberg, Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1855, 169, iv, xxi. [Glauc.]
Parker, Trans. Micr. Soc. London, n. s. v1, 1858, 57, pl. v, and figs.
Carpenter, Parker, & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, 75 and 78, vi, 13, 14.
[13 = T. reticulata, d’O. ; 14 = new? ]
— Chinmo, Bed of Atlantic, [1870], 27, x, 1.
Von Schlicht, Foram. Septar. Pietzpuhl, 1870, plate xxxvi.
Terg. et Berth., Mém. Soc. géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 73, cuts 9-11.
[ Diagrams. ]
Carpenter, Ency. Brit. 9th ed. rx, 1879, Foraminifera, 374, i, 3.
— Mun.-Ch. & Schlumb., Bull. Soe. géol. France, [3], xm, 1885, 281, ete.
fig. [Structural. ]
Steinmann, Elém. Paléont. 1, 1888, 23, 4C.
“Triloculaires.” Terquem, Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], tv, 1886, 68-72, vii, —
34-39 ; viii, 1-20.
TRIOXETA, de Folin, 1881. Bull. Soc. N. H. Toulouse, xv, 141, 1881, not de- —
scribed, 1 sp. proposed.
TRIPLASTIA, Reuss, 1853. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, vir, Abth. 1, 1854, 65.
murchisoni, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, vu, Abth. 1, 1854,
65, xxv, la, b, c, 2. [v. Orthocerina.]
TRITAXTA, Reuss, 1860. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, x, 1860, 228 ; Brady, Re-
port Challenger, 1884, 388.
caperata (Brady). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 390, xlix, 1-7.
[ Clavulina, 1881.]
Jahre. x, 1878, 161, iii, 30a, d, c.
11. [Clavulina, 1881. ]
lepida, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micros. Sci. xx, 1881, 55.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 389, xlix, 12a, b.
— minuta, Marsson. Mitth. Nat. Ver. Neu-Vorpommern u. Riigen, Jahrg.
x, 1878, 162, iv, 31, a—d.
— oolithica, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], tv, 1886, 60, vii,.
Od0:
— ovata, Terg. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], m1, 1882, 105, xi (xix), 11a, b.
(1863), 32, 1, 9a—c.
(xxiv), 4a-c.
and 2a, 6. [Textularia, 1845. |
Reuss’ Models, No. 5, 1865 (Catal., No. 7, 1861).
Textularia. |
? ulmensis, Giimbel. Sitz. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. 1, 1871, 63, i, 2a, b.
lina.
TROCHAMMINA, Parker & Jones, 1860. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe. xv1, 1860,
304 ; Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 336.
——— anceps, Brady. Carbonif. Foram., Pal. Soe. xxx, 1876, 76, ii, 8a, bd.
— annularis, Brady. Carbonif. Foram., Pal. Soc. xxx, 1876, 76, iii, 9, 10.
—— centrifuga, Brady. Carbonif. Foram., Pal. Soc. xxx, 1876, 74, ii, 15——
20. :
fig. 41.
Foram. 1862, 141, xi, 3. [v. Ammodiscus and T’.. squamata charoides. |
Haeusler, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [5], x, 1882, 56, iv, 21. 7
conglobata, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 341, xl, 8 and 9.
pyramidata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xtv1, Abth. 1, 1862
Berthelin, Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1880, 25, i —
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 389, xlix, 8 and 9. [See
Roemer, Lethaea Geognostiea, Th. 1, Lief. 1, 1880, 265, f
charoides, Jones & Parker. Carpenter, Parker, & Jones, Introd. ,
foveolata, Marsson. Mitth. Nat. Ver. Neu-Vorpommern u. Riigen, —
indiscreta (Brady). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 389, xlix, 10 and *
tricarinata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, x1, 1860, 228, xii, la, b )
Triticites. Aldrovandi, Musaeum Metallicum, 1648, 513, figure 1. [= Alveo- 7
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 451
TROCHAMMINA constricta, Haeusler. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [5], x, 1882,
57, iv, 23-26.
Haeusler, Neues Jahrbuch, 1883, 1, 60, iv, 5.
coronata, Brady. Q. Journ. Mier. Sci. xrx, 1879, 58, v, 15.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 340, xl, 10-12.
crassa, Giimbel. Anleit. geol. Beob. Alpenreisen Zeitschr. D. & O.
Alpenver., Beilage, 1878, 105, fig. 2571.
cretacea (Kss.). Jones, Catal. Foss. Foram. B. M. 1882, 12. [Cornu-
spira, 1880. ]
discoidea, Karrer. In v. Drasche, Fragment Geol. Luzon, 1878, 84, v,
1; and Boll. Com. Map. Geol. Espaii. vir, 1880, 2662, 1.
— filum (Schmid.). Brady, Carbonif. Foram., Pal. Soc. xxx, 1876, 81, iii,
16. [Serpula, 1867. ]
—— Haeusler, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [5], x, 1882, 57, iii, 22.
— galeata, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micro. Sci. xx1, 1881, 52.
—— Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 344, xl, 19-23.
— gordialis, Jones & Parker. Carpenter, Parker, & Jones, Introd. Foram.
1862, 141, xi, 4. [v. Ammodiscus and T’. squamata gordialis. |
J., P., & K., Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], 1v, 1869, 390, xiii,
7 and 8.
Brady, Carbonif. Foram., Pal. Soe. xxx, 1876, 77, iii,
1-3.
— Wright, Proc. Belfast Field Club, 1876-77 (App.), iv, 3.
Haeusler, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [5], x, 1882, 55, iii ; and
iv, 8-20.
(Ammod.) ———- ——— Haeusler, Neues Jahrbuch, 1883, i, 59, iv, 2
and 3.
helveto-jurassica, Haeusler. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [5], x, 1882, 352,
xv, 10 and 11. [See Lituola.]
Haeusler, Neues Jahrbuch, Beil. rv, Heft 1, 1885,
not deser., iii, 32.
Vine, Proc. Yorkshire Geol. Polytech. Soe. n. s. rx,
pt. 1, 1885 (1886), 27, ii, 12, 12a, and varr. 15, 16.
incerta (d’Orbigny). Carpenter, Parker, & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862,
141, xi, 2. [ Operculina, 1839. ]
—— J.,P., & K., Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], rv, 1869, 389,
xili, 1.
—— Brady, Carbonif. Foram., Pal. Soc. xxx, 1876, 71, ii, 10-
14.
— Tate & Blake, Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 452, xvii, 17.
Goés, K. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl. x1x, No. 4, 1882,
136, xi, 404 and 405.
Haeusler, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [5], x, 1882, 51-55, iii,
1-4.
v. crassa, Haeusler. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [5], x, 1882,
Dey KVa De
v. gracilis, Haeusler. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [5], x, 1882,
356, xv, 3. [v. Cornuspira. ]
-y. granulosa, Haeusler. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [5], x,
1882, 356, xv, 1.
v. megaspira, Haeusler. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [5], x,
1882, 356, xv, 4.
Jones, in Microer. Dict. ed. 4, 1883, 784, xxiii, 14.
Haeusler, Neues Jahrbuch, 1883, i, 59, iv, 1.
Deecke, Mém. Soc. Emul. Montbéliard, xvi, 1886, [14],
(Ammod.)
15 Oe OG.
inflata (Montagu). Carpenter, Parker, & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862,
141, xi, 5. [v. Nautilus, 1808; v. Rotalia, 1858 ; v. also 7’. squamata
inflata. |
452 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
TROCHAMMINA inflata (Montagu), var. macrescens, Brady. Ann. Mag.
Nat. Hist. [4], v1, 1870, 290, xi, 5a—c.
[d’Orb.]. Tate & Blake, Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 452, xvii, 18.
Haeusler, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [5], x, 1882, 351, xv, 5-7.
Se Hensler, Neues) dhrbuchslosos OU ivtOrind aie
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 338, xli, 4a-c. [See
Nautilus. ]
var. Haeusler, Neues Jahrbuch, Beil. Bd.1v, Heft 1, 1885,
28, iii, 28.
var. Balkwill & Wright, Trans. R. Irish Ac. xxvim (Sci.),
1885, 331, xi, 11 and 12.
[P. & J.].. Soldani, Testac. 1, pt. 1, 1789, 66, pl. 61/ = this
form.
irregularis (d’Orbigny). Jones’ & Parker, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe.
XvI, 1860, 304. [v. Webbina, 1850. ]
alternans, Jones & Parker. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. xvi, 1860,
304.
clavata, Jones & Parker. Idem.
Carpenter, Parker, & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, 142,
xi, 6-10. [6 — T. clavata (var. of irregularis) ; T = intermediate var. ;
8 = chalk form ; 9 — typica ; 10 = alternans. |
Tate & Blake, Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 452, xviii, 3 and 4.
Haeusler, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [5], x,
— (Webbina)
1882, 353, xv, 15.
jurassica, Haeusler. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [5], x, 1882, 58, iv, 31-40.
— (Ammod.) Haeusler, Neues Jahrbuch, 1883; i, 59, iv, 4.
———- lituiformis, Brady. Q. Journ. Mier. Sci. xrx, 1879, 59, v, 16.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 342, xl, 4-7.
— milioloides, Jones, Parker, and Kirkby. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4],
Iv, 1869, 390, xiii, 9-14.
Brady, Carbonif. Foram., Pal. Soc. xxx, 1876, 79, iii, 11-
15.
miocenica, Karrer. Abh. k. k. geol. Reichs. 1x, 1877, 373, xvi, a, 3.
nitida, Brady. Quart. Journ. Mier. Sci. xx1, 1881, 52.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 339, xli, 5 and 6.
ochracea (Will.). Balkwill & Millett, Journ. Micr. 1m, 1884, 24, i, 7.
[ Rotalina, 1858. ]
— pauciloculata, Brady. Q. Journ. Mier. Sci. xrx, 1879, 58, v, 13 and
14.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 344, xli, 1 and 2.
— (Webbina) planorbiformis, Haeusler. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [5],
X, 1882, 353, xv, 16, 16a.
Plicata (Terq.). Balkwill & Millett, Journ. Micr. m1, 1884, 26, i, 8.
[ Patellina, 1876. ]
proteus, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, tu, Abth. 1, 1865 (1866),
494, pl., 1-8.
Zittel, Handbuch Palaeont. Abth. 1, 1876, 76, fig. 8°.
Schwager, Boll. R. Com. geol. Ital. vim, 1877, 26, pl., 78.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 341, xl, 1-3.
Haeusler, Neues Jahrbuch, Beil. rv, Heft 1, 1885, 28, iii,
24-27.
pusilla (Geinitz). J., P., & K., Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], 1v, 1869,
389, xiii, 2-6, and 15. [Serpula, 1848. ]
Brady, Carbonif. Foram., Pal. Soc. xxx, 1876, 78, ili, 4
and 5.
[pusillus ] Nicholson, Manual Palaeont. 1879, 1, 112, fig. 18e.
Haeusler, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [5], x, 1882, 56, iv, 27-30.
Bornemann, Jahrb. k. pr. geol. Landesanstalt, 1885 (1886),
293, xiii, 6b, and 7.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 453
‘'ROCHAMMINA robertsoni, Brady. Carbonif. Foram., Pal. Soc. xxx,
1876, 80, iii, 6 and 7.
robertsoni, Brady. Journ. R. Mier. Soc. 1887, 893.
roemeri, Steinmann. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. xxxu, 1880, 396,
MKS
ringens, Brady. Q. Journ. Micr. Sci. xrx, 1879, 57, v, 12a, 5.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 343, xl, 17 and 18.
roessleri (Schmid). See Serpula, 1867.
shoneana, Siddall. Proc. Chester Soc. Nat. Se!. No. 2, 1878, 46, fig-
ures 1 and 2.
squamata, Jones & Parker. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. xv1, 1860, 304.
charoides, Jones & Parker. Idem. ; v. also 7. charoides.
gordialis, Jones & Parker. Idem. ; v. also 7. gordialis.
incerta, Jones & Parker. Idem. ; v. also 7’. incerta.
inflata, Jones & Parker. Idem.; and Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [3],
Iv, 1859, 347 ; v. also 7. inflata.
Carpenter, Parker, & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, 141,
HHT
5th dle
Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865, 407, xv, 30, 3la-c.
v. gordialis, P. & J. Phil. Trans. 1865, 408, xv, 32.
Brady, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], v1, 1870, 288, xi, 4.
Haeusler, Neues Jahrbuch, 1883, 1, 60, iv, 8.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 337, xli, 3a-c.
Haeusler, Neues Jahrbuch, Beil. 1v, Heft 1, 1885, 29, iii,
30.
[TROCHAMINA] tolypa, Deecke. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. rv,
Heft 1, 1884, 21, i, 6-60.
trullissata, Brady. Q. Journ. Mier. Sci. x1x, 1879, 56, v, 10a, 6, and
1
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 342, xl, 13-16.
vulgaris, Giimbel. Anleit. geol. Beob. Alpenreisen Zeitschr. D. & O.
Alpenver., Beilage, 1878, 105, fig. 25°°.
Carpenter, Parker, & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, 141, xi, 1-10.
sp. ind. Haeusler, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [5], x, 1882, 357, xv, 17, 18, and
19. (17 and 18 resemble 7. (Amm.) jfilum, Schm. ; 19 = ?).
sp.ind. Haeusler, Neues Jahrbuch, Beil. 1v, Heft 1, 1885, 29, iii, 29.
— Haeusler, Neues Jahrbuch, Beil. tv, Heft 1, 1885, 29, iii, 32.
Bornemann, Jahrb. k. pr. geol. Landesanstalt, 1885 (1886), 292, xiii, 1b.
TROCHILISCUS, Pander. See Miliola panderi, Ehrenberg.
TROCHULINA,* d’Orbigny, 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat. vm, 1826, 274.
complanata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 274, No. 37. [v.
Rotalina. |
ferussaci, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 274, No. 38.
turbo, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 274, No. 39.
TRUNCATULINA, d’Orbigny, 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 279 ; Brady,
Report Challenger, 1884, 658. :
advena, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839, “ Fora-
miniféres,” 87, vi, 3-5 ; also in Spanish, 1840, 97, same pl. and fig.
agglomerata, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 3, 1881, 125,
xvi, 3; (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
akneriana (d’0.). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 663, xciv, 8a, }, c.
[ Rotalina, 1846. ]
- Toutkowski, Zap. Kievsk. Obshch. Est. rx, 1888, 44, vi, 1
| |
and 2.
alternans, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, 250, xx, 124,
B,C. [lobatula in expl. to plate. ]
amphisyliensis, Andreae. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. u,
Heft 3, 1884, 255, x, 30.
* Given as a subgenus of Rotalia.
>
-
454 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
TRUNCATULINA arabica, Ehr. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 135.
ariminensis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 279, No. 7.
australis, Ehr. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845, 377.
——— beaumontiana, d’Orbigny. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [1], 1v, 1840, 35,
ii, 17-19 ; Facsimile in Science Gossip, 1870, 155, fig. 138.
Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 675, xxiv,
52
Brown, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], x, 1853, 241, ix, 9a, b.
— boueana, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 169, ix, 24-26. [v.
Pulvinulina. |
Brady, Carbonif. Foram., Pal. Soe. xxx, 1876, 139, vi, 11.
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 2, 1876, 74,
ix, 2a, b ; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
Terg., Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 94, ix
(xvii), 28a, b.
Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxv, 1883, 198,
ii, 41.
Malagoli, Atti Soe. Nat. Modena (Rend.), [3], m1, 1887,
ISOS ny WSs.
= Terrigi, Mem. R. Ace. Lincei, [4], v1, 1889, 117, vii, 10.
budensis, Hantken. A magy. kir. féldt. int. évk6nyve, rv, 1875 (1876),
65, vii, 6; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, rv, 1875
(1881), 75, same pl. and fig.
—— candei, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839, “ Fora-
niiniféres,” 88, 111, 6-8 ; also in Spanish, 1840, 98, same pl. and fig.
——— carbonifera, Brady. Carbonif. Foram., Pal. Soc. xxx, 1876, 138, vi, 10. —
—— carinata, Terq. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], ii, 1882, 94, x (xviii), la-c ©
and 2.
colligera, Schwager. Palaeontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil, 126,
xx1x (6), 14a-d.
communis, Roemer. Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 389, iii, 56.
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvim, 1856, 242, v, 56.
compressa, Hantken. A magy. kir. fdldt. int. évkiényve, Iv, 1875
(1876), 62, viii, 8; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv,
1875 (1881), 72, same pl. and fig.
concinna, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vit, 1855, 288, xi, 4.
conica, Hantken. A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkényve, 1, 1871, 130, 11, 13a,
b,c; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, 1, 1871, 136, same
pl. and fig. |
contecta, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 279, No. 4.
convexa, Reuss. Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. rv, Abth. 1, 1851, 36, ini, 4. ?
——— n. sp. ind. aff. coronata (P. & J.). Uhlig, Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichs-
anstalt, XXXVI, 1886, 180, iii, 1. [Anomalina, 1857. ]
——— costata, Hantken. A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkényve, Iv, 1875 (1876), ;
7
ee
63, ix, 2; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv, 1875 —
(1881), 73, same pl. and fig.
——— cristata, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870),
660, 11, 105a, b.
(?). Uhlig, Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, xxxv1, 1886, i
179, ii, 28 and 24. |
cryptomphala (Rss.). Hantken, A magy. kir. foldt. int. évkényve, :
Iv, 1875 (1876), 64, ix, 1; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt,
Iv, 1875 (1881), 73, same pl. and fig. [ Rotalina, 1850. |
culter (Parker & Jones). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 668, xevi, ‘
3a, b,c. [Planorbulina, 1865. | y
dekayi, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xi1v, Abth. 1, 1861 (1862), —
338, vii, 6a—b. _
depressa, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, pt. 5, “ Forami- —
niféres,” 39, vi, 4-6.
|
j
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 455
TRUNCATULINA disjuncta, Terg. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], m1, 1882,
95, x (xviii), 3a—c.
dispars, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, pt. 5, “ Foramini-
féres,” 38, v, 25-27.
dutemplei (d’O.). Reuss, Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv, 1865,
160, iv, 16. [Rotalina, 1846. ]
Hantken, A magy. kir. foldt. int. évkonyve, Iv, 1875
(1876), 61, vii, 5; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv,
1875 (1881), 71, same pl. and fig.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 665, xev, 5a, J, c.
Toutkowski, Zap. Kievsk. Obshch. Est. rx, 1888, 48, vii,
2a-c.
Terrigi, Mem. R. Ace. Lincei, [4], v1, 1889, 118, viii, 10,
aE
echinata, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 670, xevi, 9-14. [Planorbu-
lina, 1879. ]
v. levigata, Howchin. Trans. R. Soc. S. Austral. x1,
ASSOS WSs 1.8:
elegantissima, Seguenza. Atti R. Ace. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880, 91, ix,
TKO Uae
—— elongata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 279, No. 2.
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 3, 1881, 126,
xvi, 6a, b; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
Terg., Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 93, ix (xvil),
26a, b.
evoluta, Hantken. A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkényve, Iv, 1875 (1876),
65, x, 1; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv, 1875
(1881), 75, same pl. and fig. [7 lobata, in descr. of plate. ]
falcata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, trx, Abth. 1, 1869, 461, u,
la-c.
flos, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, tym, Abth. 1, 1868, 182, iv, 15.
formosa, Seguenza. Atti R. Ace. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880, 149, xiv, 6a, b
[error for 5].
globulosa, Terquem. Bull. Soe. zool. Fr. x1, 1886, 333, xi, 12 and 13.
granosa, Hantken. A magy. kir. foldt. int. évkonyve, Iv, 1875 (1876),
65, x, 2; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv, 1875 (1881),
74, same pl. and fig.
grosserugosa, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868
(1870), 660, 11, 104a, b. [v. Anomalina. ]
Hantken, A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkényve, Iv, 1875
(1876), 64, ix, 6; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv,
1875 (1881), 74, same pl. and fig.
Uhlig, Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, xxxv1, 1886, 175,
ii, 16-21 ; and 176, fig. 4.
Terrigi, Mem. R. Ace. Lincei, [4], v1, 1889, 117, viii, 5.
haidingeri (d’O.). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 663, xcv, Ta, b, c.
[ Rotalina, 1846. |
Toutkowski, Zap. Kievsk. Obshch. Est. rx, 1888, 50, viii,
3a-c.
Terrigi, Mem. R. Ace. Lincei, [4], v1, 1889, 118, viii,
7-9.
horrida, Karrer. Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, xx, 1870, 183, ii, 14.
humilis, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 665, xciv, Ta, b, c.
Terrigi, Mem. R. Ace. Lincei, [4], v1, 1889, 117, vii, 11.
n. sp. aff. humilis, Brady. Uhlig, Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt,
XxXxvI, 1886, 181, in, 2.
ineequalis, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lym, Abth. 1, 1868, 182,
iv, 14.
infractuosa, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 279, No. 3.
||
456 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
TRUNCATULINA infractuosa, d’Orbigny. Terg., Mém. Soc. géol. France,
[3], 1, 1878, 22, ii (vii), 1a—20.
innormalis, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, not deser.,
EXT elalle
insignis, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lrx, Abth. 1, 1869, 461, ii,
2a-c.
interrupta, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 3, 1881, 127,
xvi, 8a, b,c; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
involuta, Rss. Franzenau, Math. termész. értesité, vu, 1889, 263, v, 4.
[ Rotalina, 1851.]
kallomphalia, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868
(1870), 659, ii, 102a, 3, c.
karreri, Seguenza. Atti R. Ace. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880, 150, xiv, 7a, b
[error for 6].
kreidensis, Toutkowski. Zap. Kievsk. Obshch. Est. rx, 1888, 52, viii,
2a-c.
laciniosa, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lv, Abtu. 1, 1868, 183,
V5, UE
leevigata, Roem. Verst. norddeutsch. Kreide, 1840-41, 97, xv, 23.
Reuss, Verstein. béhm. Kreide, 1845-46, i, 37, vii, 71
(pessima) ; xiii, 47.
leevis, Ehr. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845, 377.
lepidiformis, Schwager. Palaeontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil,
127, xxvii (4), 17.
limbata, Seguenza. Atti R. Ace. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880, 64, vii, 7.
lobata, d’Orbigny. Barker Webb & Berthelot, Hist. Nat. Iles Canaries,
1839, u, pt. 2, ‘“‘ Foraminiféres,” 134, ii, 22-24.
— Andreae, Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. 1, Heft 3,
1884, 215, fig. 10.
Dawson, Canad. Nat. v, 1860, 191, fig. 5. [= T. loba-
tula.
‘aoe Hantken. A magy. kir. foldt. int. évkényve, Iv, 1875 (1876), not
deser., x, 1; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv, 1875
(1881), same pl. and fig. [See 7. evoluta and Pulvin. lobata. |
——- lobatula (Walker & Jacob). [Nawutilus, 1798. ]
Fauna Regno Napoli, 1838, ‘‘ Foraminiferi,” n. d., iii, 8.
D’Orbigny, Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 168, ix, 18-23.
Bronn, Lethaea Geognostica, ed. 3, U1, 1853-56, 224,
xxxv4, 16a, b, c.
Gosse, Manual Mar. Zool. 1855, 12, fig. 20.
[d’Orb.]. Costa, Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, 249,
xia (Als Jes io Ie
[d’Orb.]. Egger, Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 279, ix, 1, 2, and 3.
Mantell, Wonders Geology, 7th ed. 1857, 253, sign. 45.
[d’Orb.]. Parker & Jones, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], xrx, 1857,
293, x, 17-21.
[d’Orb.]. _Pictet, Traité de Paléont. 2 ed. 1v, 1857, 510, cix, 30.
Williamson, Recent British Foram. 1858, 59, v, 121-123.
Carpenter, Parker, & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, 201,
fie exxx, Vv, 0.
J., P., & B., Crag Foram., Pal. Soc. x1x, 1866, n. d., ii,
4-10 ; iv, 19.
P., J., & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vu,
1871, 176, xii, 136. [See 7. tuberculata, d’O.]
(2? young). Idem, 177, xii, 137. [See Planulina incerta,
vO.)
Dawson, Canad. Nat. v1, 1872, 255, iii, 3.
[d’Orb.]. Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 1, 1875, @
30, iv, 2a, b, c; (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 457
TRUNCATULINA lobatula [d’Orb.]. Schwager, Boll. R. Com. geol. Ital.
vi, 1877, 26, pl., 49.
[d’Orb.]. Marsson, Mitth. Nat. Ver. Neu-Vorpommern u. Riigen,
Jahrg. x, 1878, 167, v, 38a-g.
Vine, Science Gossip, 1878, 52, figs. 39 and 40.
? [d’Orb.]. Hopkins, Execut. Doc., 45 Congress, Sess. 3, 1v, Report
Chief Engineers, pt. 2, App. W, 1878-79, 885, i, 65.
Nicholson, Manual Palaeont. 1879, i, 117, fig. 18p.
Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxut, 1880, 205,
iil, 57.
[d’Orb.]. Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 3, 1881,
126, xvi, 4a, b,c; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
v. umbilicata, d’Orb. Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dun-
kerque, pt. 3, 1881, 126, xvi, 5a, 6, c ; (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
[d’Orb.]. Terg., Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 94, ix
(xvii), 27a, b.
Jones, in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1883, 784, xxiv, 9a, b.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 660, xcii,10 ; xciii, 1, 4,
and 5 ; exv, 4 and 5.
Giimbel, Geol. Bayern, Th. 1, Lief. 2, 1885, fig. 26622.
Dawson, Handbook Zoology, ed. 3, 1886, 46, fig. 39.
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soe. [2], v1, 1886,
756, xvi, 12a-c.
Malagoli, Atti Soe. Nat. Modena (Rend.), 3, iii, 1887,
110, i, 14.
[d’Orb.]. Toutkowski, Zap. Kievsk. Obshch. Est. rx, 1888, 46, vii,
la-c.
Brady, Parker, & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soe. x11, pt. 7,
1888, 227, xlii, 20; xiv, 26.
Steinmann, Elém. Paléont. 1, 1888, 29, fig. 11.
Terrigi, Mem. R. Ace. Lincei, [4], v1, 1889, 116, vii,
Soldani, Testac. 1, 1, 1789, 58, pl. 41 (? all), pl. 42 (all
but VV), pl. 43, pl. 44 (? all), pl. 45 = this form.
See Planorb. farcta (F. & M.).
lucida, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv, 1865, 160, iv, 15.
magnifica, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, n. d., xiv, 3.
— margaritifera, Brady. Quart. Journ. Mier. Sei. xx1, 1881, 66.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 667, xevi, 2a, }, c.
—— marginata, Seguenza. Atti R. Acc. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880, 64, vii, 10.
miquelonensis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 279, No. 7.
mundula, Brady, Parker, & Jones. Trans. Zool. Soc. xu, pt. 7, 1888,
228, xlv, 25.
nucleata, Seguenza. Atti R. Ace. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880, 64, vii, 8.
Hantken, Ertek. Termesz. kérebél, xm, No. 1, 1883, 30,
iil, 3a, 6, c ; and Math. Nat. Ber. Ungarn, 1, 1884, 150.
oblongata, Reuss. Bull. Ac. Roy. Belg. [2], xv, 1863, 155, iii, 45.
orbicularis, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], mu, 1882, 95, x
(xviii), 4 and 5.
ornata, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, pt. 5, ‘‘ Foramini-
féres,” 40, vi, 7-9.
osnabrugensis, v. Muenst. Hantken, A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkiényve,
Iv, 1875 (1876), 63, ix, 4; and Mitth.a.d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt,
Iv, 1875 (1881), 73, same pl. & fig. [Planulina, 1838. ]
pachyderma, Rzehak. Verh. nat. Ver. Briinn, xxiv, 1885 (1886), 87,
Pee a ees
re tay
papillata, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lym, Abth. 1, 1868, 183,
VE
——— precincta (Karr.). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 667, xev, 1-3.
[ Rotalia, 1868. }
458 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
TRUNCATULINA producta, Terg. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1882,
92, ix (xvi), 20 and 21.
propinqua (RKss.). Hantken, A magy. kir. foldt. int. évkényve, rv,
1875 (1876), 62, vill, 9; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt,
Iv, 1875 (1881), 71, same pl. and fig. [Fotalia, 1856. ]
punctata, Roemer. Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 389, iii, 55.
pusilla (Schwager). Deecke, Mém. Soc. Emul. Montbéliard, xv1, 1886,
[38], i, 18-18). [v. Rotalia.]
pygmea, Hantken. A magy. kir. foldt. int. évkényve, rv, 1875 (1876),
n. d., x, 8; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv, 1875
(1881), same pl. and fig. [See Pulvinulina. ]
——— [pygmea] Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 666, xev, 9 and
10.
— refulgens (Montfort). D’Orbigny, Ann. Sci. Nat. viz, 1826, 279, No.
5, xiii, 8-10. [ Cibicides, 1808. ]
D’Orbigny, Modéles, No. 77, 1826.
— Smedley, Ency. Metrop. 1845, undeser. pl. “ Mollusca ?,”
32-34.
Carpenter, Parker, & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, 201,
fig. xxii, LY.
P., J., & B. [d’O., Modéles, No. 77], Ann. Mag. Nat.
Hist. [3], xv1, 1865, 31, ii, 76.
Brady, Nat. Hist. Trans. Northumb. 1, 1865-67 (1867),
105, xii, 9a, b, ¢.
P., J.. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vim,
1871, 176, xii, 139.
Terrigi, Atti Ace. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxv, 1883, 197,
i, 40.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 659, xcii, 7-9.
Basset, Ann. Soe. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (1885) 162, fig.
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Mier. Soe. [2], v1, 1886,
756, xvi, 13a-c.
— Terrigi, Mem. R. Ace. Lincei, [4], v1, 1889, 117, viii, 1-3.
See Hammonia balanus, ete.
regularis, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, tvim1, Abth. 1, 1868, 184,
Wome
reticulata (Czj.). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 669, xevi, 5-8.
[ Kotalina, 1848. |
Brady, Parker, & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. x11, pt. 7, 1888,
228, xlv, 23 and 24.
rhodiensis, Terg. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 21, i (vi),
26a-c.
robertsoniana, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sei. xx1, 1881, 65.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 664, xev, 4a, ), ¢.
rosea (d’O.). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 667, xevi, la, b,c. [Ro-
talia, 1826. |
Terrigi, Mem. R. Ace. Lincei, [4], v1, 1889, 118, ix, 1.
-rostrata, Brady. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. xx1, 1881, 65.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 668, xciv, 6a, b, c.
rotula, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 2, 1876, 74, ix, la,
b; (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
scarenaensis, Hantk. Math. Nat. Ber. Ungarn, 1, 1884, 151, 11, 6a-c.
schreibersii, Seguenza. Atti R. Ace. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880, 149, ete.
[= Pulvinulina.]
solidula, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vit, fas. 2, 1856, n. d., x,.9.
soluta, Brady. Quart. Journ. Mier. Sci. xx1, 1881, 66.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 670, xevi, 4a, b, c.
spirata, Seguenza. Atti R. Acc. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880, 91, and 149,
xiv, 4. _
SSeS
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 459
TRUNCATULINA stella, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lvim, Abth. 1,
1868, 182, iv, 13.
subleevis, v. Hagenow. Neues Jahrb. 1842, 571.
sublobatula, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868
(1870), 659, ii, 103a, 8, e.
Uhlig, Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, xxxv1, 1886, 180,
il, 22.
tenella, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, L, Abth. 1, 1864 (1865), 477,
v, 6a-c.
tenera, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 665, xev, 11a, d, c.
tenuimargo, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 662, xciii, 2 and 3.
tenuissima, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxiv, Abth. 1, 1861
(1862), 317, iii, 2a-c.
trochoidea, Karrer. In von Drasche, Frag. Geol. Luzon, 1878, 97, v,
25 ; and Bol. Com. Map. geol. Espaii. vu, 1880, 281F, 11.
tuberosa (F. & M.). P., J., & B. [Soldani], Ann, Mag. Nat. Hist. [4],
vu, 1871, 177, xii, 138. [See 7. variabilis, d’O.] [ Nautilus, 1798.]
tuberculata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 279, No. 1.
d’Orbigny, Modéles, 1826, No. 37.
P., J.. & B. [d’O., Modéles, No. 37], Ann. Mag. Nat.
Hist. [3], xvi, 1865, 25, ii, 77. [= T. lobatula, W. & J.]
[Sold.]. Basset, Ann. Soe. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (1885), 162, fig.
= T. lobatula (W. & J.) ; see Hammonie tuberculate.
tumescens, Egger. Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 279, ix, 14-16.
tumidula, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 666, xev, 8a, b, c.
ungeriana, d’Orb. Hantken, A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkényve, rv,
1875 (1876), 62, viii, 7; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt,
Iv, 1875 (1881), 72, same pl. and fig. [Rotalina, 1846. ]
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 664, xciv, 9a, b, c, d.
[ungherana, d’O.]. Hantken, Ertek. Termesz. kérebél, xm, No. 1,
1883, 12 ; and Math. Nat. Ber. Ungarn, u, 1884, 133.
Agassiz, Three Cruises “ Blake,” m1, 1888, 169, fig. 518.
Terrigi, Mem. R. Ace. Lincei, [4], v1, 1889, 117, viii, 4.
variabilis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vit, 1826, 279, No. 8.
—-— Barker Webb & Berthelot, Hist. Nat. Iles Canaries,
1839, 1, pt. 2, “ Foraminiféres,” 135, ii, 29.
Reuss, Denksehr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxi, 1864, 10, i,
15.
Mackie, Science Gossip, 1867, 131, fig. 139.
Terquem, Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 2, 1876, 75,
ix, 3a, b; (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
Terq., Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1878, 20, i (vi),
18a—25.
v. obscura, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt.
3, 1881, 127, xvi, Ta, b ; (and Mém. Soc. Dunkerquoise).
Terq., Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 92, ix (xvii),
22-25.
— Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 661, xciii, 6 and 7.
Brady, Parker, & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. xu, pt. 7, 1888,
927, xlv, 17.
Terrigi, Mem. R. Ace. Lincei, [4], v1, 1889, 116, vii, 8, 9.
= T. tuberosa (F. & M.) ; see Teste hammoniformes.
varians, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xz, 1860 (1861), 359, ii,
12a-c.
vermiculata, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, pt. 5, “ Fora-
miniféres,” 39, vi, 1-3.
vortex, Seguenza. Atti R. Acc. Lincei, [3], v1, 1880, 91, ix, 8a, dD.
weinkauffi (Rss.). Andreae, Abh. geol. Specialkarte, Elsass-Lothr. 11,
Heft 3, 1884, 218, viii, 11. [Rosalina, 1863. |
460 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
TRUNCATULINA wuellerstorfi (Schw.). Brady, Report Challenger, 1848,
662, xciii, 8 and 9. [Anomalina, 1866. ]
Uhlig, Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, xxxv1, 1886, 174,
fig. 3.
Schroeter, Neue Litt. u. Beytr. m1, 1786, iii, f. 23.
Pictet, Traité de Paléont. 1v, 1846, 233, xii, 17.
——— Williamson, Mem. Lit. Phil. Soe. Manchester, [2], vim, 1848, 46, pl., 35.
Schultze, Organismus Polythal. 1854, 27, figures a, b. [Showing young. }
Wright, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [3], vm, 1861, 360, xvii, 6. [Showing
reproductive elements. |
——— J. G. Wood, Common Objects Micro. 1867, 121, xii, 14.
— Von Schlicht, Foram. Septar. Pietzpuhl, 1870, plates xxi and xxii.
Terquem, Cing. Mém. Foram. Oolithique, 1883, 370, xh, 5 and 6.
Terquem, Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], Iv, 1886, 57, vi, 26a, 6, c.
Terrigi, Mem. R. Ace. Lincei, [4], v1, 1889, 118, viii, 6.
see Nautilus.
Truntulina, Mackie, 1867 ; error for Truncatulina.
Tubularia, Bronn, 1853-56 ; misprint for Fabularia.
Tubulus anulatus. Soldani, Testac. 1, pt. 1, 1789, 33, pl. 27xz, yy. [Nod.
orthocera, VOrbigny, Ann. Sci. Nat. 1826, vii, 252, 8.]
Tubulus marinus irregularites intortus vermicularis. Gaultieri, Index
Testarum, 1742, pl. xix, fig. S. [== Miliolina.]
TURBINULINA, @’Orbigny, 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 275. [Given as a
subgenus of Rotalia. |
ammoniformis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 276, No. 55.
becarii, Turt. Idem, 275, No. 42.
bulloides, d’Orbigny. Idem, 275, No. 51.
corallinarum, d’Orbigny. Idem, 275, No. 48.
erassa, d’Orbigny. Idem, 275, No. 41.
—— elegans, d’Orbigny. Idem, 276, No. 54.
gaimardii, d’Orbigny. Idem, 275, No. 46.
gaudichaudii, d’Orbigny. Idem, 275, No. 47.
italica, d’Orbigny. Idem, 275, No. 43. [v. Rosalina and Rotalia.]
inflata, V@Orbigny. Idem, 275, No. 45.
levis, d’Orbigny. Idem, 276, No. 52.
maremini, d’Orbigny. Idem, 275, No. 44.
semimarginata, d’Orbigny. Idem, 276, No. 53. [v. Rotalina.]
siennensis, d’Orbigny. Idem, 275, No. 50. [v. Rosalina ; and Rotalia.]
tortuosa, Fischer. Idem, 275, No. 40. [See Streblus. ]
umbilicata, d’Orbigny. Idem, No. 49.
TURRILINA, Andreae, 1884. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. 1, Heft 3,
1884, 212° ¥
alsatica, Andreae. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. u, Heft 3, —
1884, 212, viii, 18 and 19. [ Rotalia alsatica, N. Jahrb., 1882, q. v.] i
U. lineata, Conrad. Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. No. 2, 1865, 73. [Headed
“ Triloculina,”’ therefore U is probably a misprint for 7’. ]
U. saxorum testa majuscula lenticulari sinistro latere medio tu-
mido, articulis ultimis in latere dextro prominulis. In
saxis Insule Rtigen cretaceis. Ehrenberg, Abhandl. k. preuss.
Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 132. [No genus is given. |
Umbilicum parvulum marinum eodem loco refectum qui lapidem ~
numismaticum refert. F. Colonna, Phytob., 1744, Appendix, pl. —
xxxvili, f. 2°. [= Orbitolites complanatus. ]
UNCINULINA, Terquem, 1862. Mem. Ac. Imp. Metz, xi, 1862, 433.
=? Spicules of Astrophyton; see Terquem et Jourdy, Mém. Soe. géol. —
France, [2], 1x, 1869, 145, xv, 12-14.
polymorpha, Terg. Mem. Ac. Imp. Metz, xi, 1862, 433, v, Ta-k.
UNILOCULINA, d’Orbigny, 1846. Foram. Foss. Vienne, 1846, 261. [young —
stage of Miliolina. ]
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 461
UNILOCULINA indica, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 261, xxi,
53 and 54.
Reuss’ Models, No. 82, 1865 (Catal., No. 16, 1861).
= ? young of a striped Quinqueloc. ]
Jones, in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1883, 791, xxiii, 2.
Quenstedt, Handbuch Petref. ed. 3, Abth. 5 (1885), 1060,
Ixxxvii, 7. ; :
orbignyi, Terquem. Ess. Anim. Plage Dunkerque, pt. 3, 1881, 132, xvii,
8a, b ; (and Mém. Soe. Dunkerquoise).
Parker, Trans. Micr. Soe. London, n. s. v1, 1858, 54, fig.
URNULINA, Gruber, 1884. Nova Acta k. Leop.-Carol. Deutsch. Ak. Nat.
XLVI, 1884, 496.
difflugizformis, Gruber. Nova Acta k. Leop.-Carol. Deutsch. Ak.
Nat. xLv1, 1884, 496, viii, 18.
UTERIA, Michelin, 1845. Iconogr. Zoophyt. 1840-47, 177 ; see Giimbel, Abh.
k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. Miinchen, x1, 1871 (1874), 231, ete. plates. [A
genus of calcareous alge ; v. Solms-Laubach, Einleit. Palaeophytologie,
1887, 38, ete.
UVELLINA, Ehrenberg, 1838. Abh. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838 (1840), Tab. 1.
[A family group name. ]
UVIGERINA, d’Orbigny, 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 268 ; Brady, Report
Challenger, 1884, 573.
abbreviata, Terg. Meém. Soc. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 120, xii (xx),
35.
aculeata, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 191, xi, 27 and 28.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 578, Ixxv, 1-3.
angulosa, Williamson. Recent British Foram. 1858, 67, v, 140.
Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, ete. Thier-Reichs, 1880, 200,
iis
vu, 31.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 576, Ixxiv, 15-18.
—v. Spinipes, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 577, Lxxiv,
19 and 20. [U. spinipes, 1881.]
See U. pygmea, d’O.
asperula, Czjzek. Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. m1, 1848, 146, xiii, 14 and
5.
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, tv, Abth. 1, 1867, 93, iv,
6a, 6, 7, 8, and 9.
Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxv, 1883, 185,
ii, 26.
-——— Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 578, Ixxv, 6-8.
v. ampullacea, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 579,
Ixxv, 10 and 11.
v. auberiana, d’O. Brady, Report Challenger, 1884,
579, Ixxv, 9. [U. auberiana, 1839.]
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. [2], v1, 1886,
759, xvi, 7.
Anon., Sci. News, 4 May, 1888, 413, fig. 15.
Brady, Parker, & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. x11, pt. 7, 1888,
225, xlv, 4 and 5.
Toutkowsky, Zap. Kievsk. Obshch. Est. rx, 1888, 41, ii,
oa, b, ¢.
auberiana, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839,
“Foraminiféres,” 106, ii, 23 and 24 ; also in Spanish, 1840, 110, same pl.
and fig. [v. also U. asperula, var.
Goés, K. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl. xrx, No. 4,°1882,
60, iv, 71-75.
baccalis, Schwager. Boll. R. Com. geol. Ital. rx, 1878, 523, i, 9.
bifurcata, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, pt. 5, “ Forami-
niféres,” 53, vii, 17.
462 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
UVIGERINA bononiensis, Fornasini. Boll. Soc. geol. Ital. vir, 1888, 48, iii,
12a
borealis, Ehrenberg. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1841, 429.
— Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxv, A, xx, 9. [= ?; may
be Truncatulina. |
brunnensis, Karrer. Abh. k. k. geol. Reichs. rx, 1877, 385, xvi, b, 49.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 577, Ixxv, 4 and 5.
—— canariensis, d’Orbigny. Barker Webb & Berthelot, Hist. Nat. Mes
Canaries, 1839, u, pt. 2, “ Foraminiféres,” 138, 1, 25-27.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 573, Ixxiv, 1-3.
Woodward & Thomas, 13 Ann. Rep. Geol. N. H. Survey
Minnesota, for 1884 (1885), 171, iv, 37.
cochlearis, Karrer. Abh. k. k. geol. Reichs. 1x, 1877, 385, xvi, b, 48.
crassicostata, Schwager. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil m1, 1866, 248,
vii, 94.
cribrosa, Ehrenberg. Bericht. k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845, 377.
cristata, Marsson. Mitth. Nat. Ver. Neu-Vorpommern u. Riigen, Jahrg.
x, 1878, 150, iii, 20a, b, c.
——- decora, Ehr. Bericht. k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845, 377.
(Sagrina) dimorpha, Park. & Jones. Phil. Trans. 1865, 364, xvii,
18. [v. also Sagrina. |
Goés, K. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl. xix, No. 4, 1882,
%4
B®
62, iv, 77-81.
eoceena, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870),
645, ii, 78.
farinosa, Hantken. A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkényve, Iv, 1875 (1875),
53, vil, 6; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, Iv, 1875
(1881), 62, same pl. and fig.
fragilis, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 120, xii (xx),
30.
gemmeformis, Schwager. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 1, 1866, 247,
vil, 92.
globosa, Karrer. In von Drasche, Frag. Geol. Luzon, 1878, 94, v, 20 ;
and Bol. Com. Map. geol. Espafi. vit, 1880, 277F, 6.
gracilis, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. m1, 1851, 77, v, 39.
—— hispida, Schwager. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil m1, 1866, 249, vii, 95.
——— interrupta, Brady. Q. Journ. Micr. Sci. xrx, 1879, 274, viii, 17 and
18.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 580, Ixxv, 12-14.
——— irregularis, Brady. Nat. Hist. Trans. Northumb. 1, 1865-67 (1867),
100, xu, 5.
Soldani, Testac. 1, 1798, 18, pl. 4H, resembles this form ;
see P., J.. & B., Ann. Mag. 1871, 171.
— levis, Ehrenberg. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845, 377.
—— (Heterostomella) levis, P. & J. Goés, K. Svenska Vet.-Akad.
Handl. xrx, No. 4, 1882, 61, iv, 76. [v. Heterost. aculeata, levis, P. & J.,
1872.
—— nee Hantken. A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkényve, 1, 1871, 129,
ii, 14; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, 1, 1871, 135, same
pl. and fig.
Hantken, Kohlenflitze, ete. ungar. Krone, 1878 (transl.
from Magyar), 217, fig. 30.
—muralis, Terquem. Meém. Soe. géol. France, [3], m1, 1882, 119, xii (xx),
26-29.
—— nitidula, Schwager. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 1, 1866, 248, vii, 93.
——— nodosa, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 269, No. 3. [v. Sagrina.]
—— (Sagrina) Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865, 363, xviii,
15.
——— = U. pygmea, VO. ; see Polymorpha pineiformia.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 463
UVIGERINA nodosa, var. 8, d’Orbigny. = U. pygmea, d’O. ; see Teste pinei-
JSormes, ete.
nuda, Terquem. Meém. Soc. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 120, xii (xx), 31.
orbignyana, Czjzek. Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh u, 1848, 147, xiii, 16
and 17.
parkeri, Karrer. Abh. k. k. geol. Reichs. rx, 1877, 385, xvi, b, 50.
paucicosta, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, 268, xxii,
TA.
—— pigmea, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 269, No. 2. [Error for
pygmeea. |
— plicata, Ehr. Bericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1854, 249.
— porrecta, Brady. Q. Journ. Micr. Sci. xix, 1879, 274, viii, 15 and 16.
we Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 577, Ixxiv, 21-23.
proboscidea, Schwager. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 11, 1866, 250, vii,
96
- —— pygmea, d’Orb. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 269, xii, 8 and 9.
D’Orbigny, Modéles, No. 67, 1826.
—— Cuvier, Regne Animal, 1836-46, rx (pls. x), 34, xv, 4.
—— Smedley, Ency. Metrop. 1845, undescr., pl. “ Mollusca ” ?,
28.
Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 672, xxiv,
62.
D’Orbigny, Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 190, xi, 25 and
26. [U. pygmea on plate. ]
Bronn, Lethaea Geognostica, ed. 3, m1, 1853-56, 230,
Xxx, 220, 0.
] Macdonald, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], xx, 1857, 193,
v, 6.
] Macdonald, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], xx, 1857, 193,
vi, 21. [Aculeate. ]
Parker & Jones, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], xrx, 1857,
297, xi, 41-43.
—_— Williamson, Recent British Foram. 1858, 66, v, 138, 139.
[pygmea] Mackie, Recreative Science, I, 1859, 148, fig. 25.
P., J., & B. [d’O., Modéles, No. 67], Ann. Mag. Nat.
Hist. [3], xv1, 1865, 29, ii, 54.
Reuss’ Models, No. 93, 1865 (Catal., No. 66, 1861).
Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865, 363, xvii, 65a, 6 ;
3
XIll,
503-57.
var. angulosa, Will. Parker & Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865,
364, xiii, 58 ; xvii, 66a, b.
Mackie, Science Gossip, 1867, 131, fig. 138.
P., J.. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vu,
1871, 171, xi, 109.
Idem, 171, xi, 110. [See U. nodosa, d’0.]
—— Idem, 171, xi, 111. [See U. nodosa, var. B.]
a Hantken, A magy. kir. féldt. int. évkényve, rv, 1875
(1876), 52, vii, 4; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, rv,
1875 (1881), 62, same pl. and fig.
Zittel, Handbuch Palaeont. Abth. 1, 1876, 86, fig. 23°.
—— Schwager, Boll. R. Com. geol. Ital. vu, 1877, 25, pl.,
34.
—— Vine, Science Gossip, 1878, 52, fig. 34.
var. Brady, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [5], 1, 1878, 435, xx,
Ta, b.
Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxx, 1880, 184,
i, 14 and 15.
Goés, K. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl. x1x, No. 4, 1882,
59, iv, 68-70.
464 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
UVIGERINA pygmea, d’Orbigny. Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei,
XxxvVv, 1883, 184, ii, 25.
Jones, in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1883, 799, xxiii, 44.
Schwager, Palaeontographica, xxx, 1883, Pal. Theil,
112, xxvii (4), 3 and 4.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 575, Ixxiv, 11 and 12;
(cf.) ———
var. 13 and 14.
Hoernes, Elem. Palaeont. 1884, 29, fig. 20; French ed.
1886, same fig.
Basset, Ann. Soe. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (1885), 161, fig.
Quenstedt, Handbuch Petref. ed. 3, Abth. 5 (1885), 1058,
Ixxxyi, 52.
en Giimbel, Geol. Bayern, Th. 1, Lief. 2, 1885, fig. 26617.
fos Brady, Parker, & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. xu, pt. 7,
1888, 224, xlv, 1 and 2. i:
See Polymorpha pineiformia, and Nautili amphorarii.
——— (Sagrina) raphanus, Park. & Jones. Phil. Trans. 1865, 364, xviii,
16a, b, and 17. [v. also Sagrina. |
— raricosta, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, pt. 5, “ Forami-
niféres,” 53, vu, 15.
rose, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, 267, xviii, 7A.
[ Cucurbitina in descr. to pl. ; appears to be a Bulimina. ]
rugosa, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 269, No. 1. -
—— rugosa, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], mu, 1882, 120, xii (xx),
ee
rugulosa, Reuss. Bull. Ac. Roy. Belg. [2], xv, 1863, 153, iii, 43.
schwageri, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 575, Ixxiv, 8-10.
semiornata, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 189, xi, 23 and
24.
Egger, Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 285, xi, 17 and 18.
— spinipes, Brady. Quart. Journ. Mier. Soe. xx1, 1881, 64. [v. U. angu-
losa, var. |
striata, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, pt. 5, “ Foramini-
féres,” 53, vii, 16.
striata, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, 266, xv, 24, C,
[error for 3].
striatella, Reuss. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. mr, 1851, 159, viii, 7.
tenuistriata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. pxu, Abth. 1, 1870, 485; v.
Schlicht, Foram. Septar. Pietzpuhl, 1870, xxi, 34-37.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 574, Ixxiv, 4—7.
tricarinata. d’Orbigny. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [1], 1v, 1840, 42, iv,
16 and 17 ; facsimile in Science Gossip, 1870, 157, fig. 149.
Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1846, 672, xxiv, 63.
trigona, Seguenza. Atti Accad. Gioenia Sci. Nat. [2], xvi, 1862, 110,
ii, 1 and la.
—— trilobata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 269, No. 4.
—— uncinata, Mariani. Atti Soc. Ital. Sci. xxx1, 1888, 119, 1, 7a, b.
— urnula, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 189, xi, 21 and 22.
———_ Pictet, Traité de Paléont. 2d ed. tv, 1857, 513, cix, 32.
Suess, Boden Stadt Wien, 1862, 45, fig. 1°.
Toutkowski, Zap. Kievsk. Obshch. Est. rx, 1888, 39, i, 1a,
Dore:
Pictet, Traité de Paléont. rv, 1846, 235, xii, 21.
v. Schlicht, Foram. Septar. Pitzpuhl, 1870, plates xxii.
Vaginula, Jones, 1883 ; misprint for Vaginulina.
VAGINULINA, d’Orbigny, 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 257 ; Brady, Report
Challenger, 1884, 529.
acuminata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xtv1, Abth. 1, 1862
(1863), 49, iv, 1.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 465
VAGINULINA acuta, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxix, 40.
alsatica, Deecke. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. rv, Heft 1,
1884, 33, i, 21a, b.
angustissima, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xtv1, Abth. 1, 1862
(1863), 45, ili, 3.
anomala, Tate & Blake. Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 464, xvii, 23 and 23a.
arguta, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xi, 1860, 202, viii, 4. [v.
Planularia.]
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xtvi, Abth. 1, 1862 (1863),
47, iti, 13.
Berthelin, Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1880, 42, ii
(xxv), 7a—-8d. ;
——— badenensis, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 65, iii, 6-8.
Neugeboren, Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, x1r (2), 1856,
98, v, 7a, 6, 8 and 9.
Costa, Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, 181, xii,
16a, A.
— [badensis]
Reuss’ Models, No. 56, 1865 (Catal., No. 42, 1861).
Jones, in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1883, 799, xxiii, 35a, 6.
bargensis, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 40, iv,
Rheinfallschicht, 1.
bicostrilata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xx, 1860, 202, viii, 5.
biochei, Berthelin. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1880, 42, ii (xxv),
9a, b.
biplicata, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xirv, 1863, 395, viii, 3a, b.
birmenstorfensis, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870,
25, 11, 14
brukenthali, Neugeboren. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xm (2),
1856, 98, v, 10a—d.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 532, Ixvi, 18 and 19.
bullosa, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiv, 9. [= V. legumini-
formis, Batsch. ]
calcipara, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxii, ii, 7. [= V. legumini-
formis, Batsch. ]
~ caudata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 258, No. 8.
P., J., & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vim,
1871, 163, ix, 60.
See Orthoceratia vaginula.
— citharina, d’Orb., 1847. D’Orbigny, Prodrome de Paléont. m. 1850,
185, No. 750.
— clava, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 6, i, Tur-
nerithon, 8.
—— clavata, Costa. Mem. Ace. Sci. Napoli, 1, 1855 (1857), 145, ii, 184,
B. [v. Nodosaria.]
clavula, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 26, iii, 16.
comitina, Berthelin. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], u, 1880, 38, i
(xxiv), 21a—d.
communis, Costa. Mem. Ace. Sci. Napoli, m1, 1855 (1857), not deser.,
ith on
cordiformis, Terq., var. alsatica, Deecke. Abh. geol. Specialkarte
Elsass-Lothr. tv, Heft 1, 1884, 35, ii, 8, 8a.
cornu, Zwineli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 25, iii, 13.
correcta, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Juza, 1870, 26, iii,
18.
costata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 258, No. 6.
costata, Neugeboren. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, x1t (2), 1856, 98,
Veal
costulata, Roemer. Neues Jahrbuch, 1842, 273, vii, B, 3. [v. also
Citharina. }
466 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
VAGINULINA costulata, Roemer. Bronn, Lethaea Geognostica, ed. 3, 1,
1851-52, 90, xxix, 22a-d.
[Reuss]. Jones, Geologist, v1, 1863, 295, xv, 18, 19.
Reuss, in Geinitz, Palaeontographica, xx, Th. 2, 1874, 90,
xx, 24.
Quenstedt, Handbuch Petref. ed. 3, Abth. 5 (1885), 1051,
Ixxxvi, 15.
crete, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiv, 8. [= V. levigata,
Roem. |
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxii, ii, 8. _ [= V. legumini-
JSormis, Batsch. |
(brachyarthra)
[= V. longa, Cornuel. |
cristellarioides, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xtv1, Abth. 1, 1862
(1863), 48, ii, 17a, b.
[eristellaroides |
1861).
denudata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xiv1, Abth. 1, 1862 (1863),
45, ii, 4a, b.
depressa, d’Orbigny. Prodrome de Paléont. 1, 1849, 324. [Planularia,
1826.
Al ees, Koch. Palaeontographiea, 1, 1851, 172, xxiv, 1 and 2.
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xtvi, Abth. 1, 1862
(1863), 50, iii, 10-120, b.
dubia, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 26, iii, 20.
[= near Planularia pauperata. |
dunkeri, Koch. Palaeontographiea, 1, 1851, 172, xxiv, 3.
Jones & Parker, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. xv1, 1860, xx,
Ehr., Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxviii, 5.
Reuss’ Models, No. 87, 1865 (Catal., No. 44,
36.
elegans, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 257, No. 1.
D’Orbigny, Modéles, No. 54, 1826. 1
P., J.. & B. [d’O., Modéles, No. 54], Ann. Mag. Nat.
Hist. [3], xvi, 1865, 27, i, 33.
\
{
Kiibler & Zwingli, Neujahrsblatt Biirgersbibl. Winter-
thur, 1866, 8, i, 6.
Zwingli & Kiibler, Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 6, i,
Turnerithon, 7.
Basset, Ann. Soe. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (1885), 161, fig.
See V. lequmen, Linn.
elongata, d’Orb. Prodrome de Paléont. 1, 1849, 324. [Planularia,
1826. ] j
elongata, Roemer. Verst. norddeutsch. Kreide, 1840-41, 96, xv, 14. ]
eoceena, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer, Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 (1870),
632, i, 49a, b. 4
eurynota, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xtv1, Abth. 1, 1862, (1863),
90, x11, 9a, b.
ef. flabelloides, Terq. Deecke, Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr.
Iv, Heft 1, 1884, 29, i, 16. [Marginulina, 1868. ]
— gaultina, Berthelin. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3],1, 1880, 39, i (xxiv),
22a-24.
geinitzi, Reuss. In Geinitz, Palaeontographica, xx, Th. 2, 1874, 91,
ord Ip
—harpa, Roemer. Verst. norddeutsch. Kreide, 1840-41, 96, xv, 13.
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xivi1, Abth.-1, 1862
(1863), 51, iv, 5a, 6, 6a, b, and 7.
— hausmanni, Bornemann. Lias von Gottingen, 1854, 38, iii, 25a, b.
hoffmanni, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvi, 7. [= V. levigata,
Roem. ]
hoplites, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 26, iii, 17.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 467
VAGINULINA humphresiana, Deecke. Abh. geol. Specialkarte, Elsass-
Lothr. tv, Heft 1, 1884, 34, i, 19 and 19a.
incompta, Reuss. Site: k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xtv1, Abth. 1, 1862 (1863),
45, iii, 5a, b.
incrassata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xiv1, Abth. 1, 1862 (1863),
De LW GOs Oe
integra, Kiibler & Zwingli. Neujahrsblatt Biirgersbibl. Winterthur,
1866, 8, i, 2
Zwingli & Kiibler, Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 5, i,
Turnerithon, 5.
intumescens, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xtv1, Abth. 1, 1862
(1863), 49, iv, 2
irregularis, Ehrenberg. Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin,
1858, 30. :
italica, Costa. Mem. Ace. Sci. Napoli, mu, 1855 (1857), 143, ii, 154-C.
jurensis, Giimbel. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xv, 1862, 220, iii,
14a, b,c.
—— kinklistheisa, Deecke. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. 1v, Heft
1, 1884, 32, 1, 18 and 18a.
kochii, Roemer. Verst. norddeutsch. Kreide, 1840-41, 96, xv, 10.
v. levis, Von Hagenow. Neues Jahrbuch, 1842, 273, vii,
1835 tp
leevis, Roemer. Verst. norddeutsch. Kreide, 1840-41, 96, xv, 11.
leevigata, Ehr. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 135.
—— levigata, Roemer. Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 383, iti, i.
Michelotti, Mem. Soe. Ital. Seu Xin, £841; 278, 1, 11:
Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 657, xxiv,
112.
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvii1, 1856, 226, i, 9.
Costa, Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vir, fas. 2, 1856, not
deser., xvi, 16.
J., P., & B., Crag Foram., Pal. Soc. x1x, 1866, 66, iv, 9.
Brady, Proce. Somerset. Arch. and Nat. Hist. Soc. xm,
1865-66 (1867), 225, i, 19.
lamineeformis, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868
(1870), 632, i, 48a, db.
lanceolata, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 25, iii,
12:
laxa, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 8, i, Posodo-
nienschiefes, 2.
——legumen (Linné). D’Orbigny, Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 257. [Naut-
ilus, 1758. ]
Jones & Parker, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe. xvi, 1860, xix,
27 and 28.
Brady, Proc. Somerset. Arch. and Nat. Hist. Soc. xin,
1865-66 (1867), 224, i, 18.
Tate & Blake, Yorkshire Lias, 1876, 464, xix, 11.
Morris, Lecture Geol. Croydon, [1876], 8, fig. 3°.
v. levigata (Roem.). Jones, Quart. att Geol. Soe.
XL, 1884, 769, xxxiv, 5. [v. V. levigata.]
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 530, Ixvi, 13-15.
v. arquata, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 531, exiv,
ile}
v. elegans (d’Orb.). Fornasini, Boll. Soe. geol. Ital. v,
1886, 25, i, 1 ?, 2-8. [v. V. elegans. |
subvar. margaritifera (Batsch). Fornasini, Boll. Soe.
geol. Ital. v, 1886, 25, i, 9-11. [v. V. margaritifera.]
var. Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Micr. Soe. [2], v1,
1886, 753, xv, 19a, b.
468 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
VAGINULINA legumen (Linné). Sherborn & Chaves: Journ. R. Mier.
Soe. 1889, 486, xi, 26.
[——-- De omni rerum, ete. 1565, LiOp fsb.
[ | Ledermiiller, Mikr. Gemiiths, 1763, 17, viii, g.
[ | See Martini, Neues Syst. Conchyl. 1, 1769, 4, pl. i, B
in text.
See Orthocerata vaginulam, ete.
leguminiformis (Batseh). See Nautilus (Orthoc.), 1791.
lens, Costa. Mem. Ace. Sei. Napoli, , 1855 (1857), 144, ii, 164, B.
liasica, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 5, i, Tur-
nerithon, 4.
eae Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, L, Abth. 1, 1864 (1865), 457, i,
Tee Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxix,39. [= Margin. ensis,
Reuss (Bohm. Kreide, 1, xii, 27). q
linearis (Montagu). Pairieen & Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865, 343, xiii, 12a,
b, 13a, b. [ Nautilus, 1808. ]
J., P., & B., Crag Foram., Pal. Soc. xix, 1866, 67, i, 10-
12.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 532, Ixvii, 10-12.
—— longa, Ehr. See Jones, Catal. Foss. Foram. B. M. 1882, 87.
— macrocephali, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 19,
il, Macrocephalus oolith, 3.
margaritifera (Batsch). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 532, Ixvi,
16. [| Nautilus (Orthoceras), 1791. |
See V. legumen, Linn.
——— marginata, @’ ore Ann. Sci. Nat. vit, 1826, 258, No. 7.
, J., & B. [Soldani], Amn. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vit,
1871, 163, ix, ia,
See Orthoceras, Vaginule species.
——-. marginuloides, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xvi, Abth. 1, 1862
(1863), 44, i, 2a, b.
Goés, Bihang K. Svenska Vet.-Ak. Handl. xv, 1889, ii,
See
——— margulinoides, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 26,
iii, 19.
——— metensis, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xirv, 1863, 394, viii, 2a, b.
—— minima, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 20, ii,
Macrocephalus oolith, 4.
—— mosquensis, Uhlig. Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichs. xxxi, 1883, 751, ix, 9.
neglecta, Terquem. Six. Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 497, xx, 35.
nodulosa, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvii, 4. [= V. levigata,
Roem. var.]
notata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, x1, 1860, 203, ix, 3.
obscura, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvi, 27. [= Virg. hemprichi.]
—— oolithica, Terq., var. elongata, Deecke. Abh. geol. Specialkarte
Elsass-Lothr. 1v, Heft 1, 1884, 32, i, 14. [Dentalina, 1870. ]
—— orthonota, Reuss. Sitz.k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLv1, Abth. 1, 1862 (1863),
49, iv, 3a, b. [v. Marginulina. ]
——— paradoxa, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvi, 26. i. |
parkinsoni, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif, schweoiz: Hee 1870, 18, il,
Parkinsonithon, 7.
patens, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 533, Ixvii, 15 and 16.
——— paucicostata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, XLVI, Abth. 1, 1862
(1863), 52, iv, 8a, bd.
paucistriata, Reuss. Sitz. k..Ak. Wiss. Wien, xtv1, Abth. 1, 1862
(1863), 48, iii, 16a—c.
perfoliata, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foramiinif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 6, i, Tur-
nerithon, 6.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 469
VAGINULINA perspicua, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870,
26); 111, 15:
protospheera, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xtvi, Abth. 1, 1862
(1863), 90, xii, 10a, b.
Goés, Bihang K. Svenska Vet.-Ak. Handl. xv, 1889, ii, 29.
raduliformis, Schwager. Benecke’s Geogn.-Pal. Beitriige, 1, 1866, 305,
fig. 7.
recta, Karrer. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil 1, 1864, 74, xvi, 2.
recta, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xtv1, Abth. 1, 1862 (1863), 48,
ui, 14 and 15a, b.
Zittel, Handbuch Palaeont., Abth. 1, 1876, 85, fig. 215.
Berthelin, Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1880, 41, i
(xxv), 5a—6e.
Goés, Bihang K. Svenska Vet.-Ak. Handl. xv, 1889, ii, 31.
rotundata, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxi, 7. [Near V. mar-
ginata, VO.)
rudis, Deecke. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. 1v, Heft 1, 1884,
30, i, 15a, b.
rugosa, Terquem. Six. Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 497, xx, 34.
schloenbachi, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xtv1, Abth. 1, 1862
(1863), 46, iii, 6a, b.
siblingensis, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 34,
iv, Impressathon, 7.
simplex, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xxiv, 1863, 394, vi, 1a, b.
sparsicostata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xtv1, Abth. 1, 1862
(1863), 50, iv, 4a, b.
spinigera, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 531, Ixvii, 13 and 14.
[ Marginulina, sp., Whiteaves, 1872. ] :
——— Striata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 257, No. 3.
Brady, Proc. Somerset. Arch. and Nat. Hist. Soe. x11,
1865-66 (1867), 225, i, 20.
P., J., & B: [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vu,
1871, 162, ix, 58.
See Hortoceratia vaginulam, ete.
D’Orbigny, Prodrome de Paléont. 1, 1850, 324. [Planu-
gig
laria, 1826.]
striata, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, 182, xvi, 16a,
A, B [error for 17].
striato-costata, d’Orb., 1847. D’Orbigny, Prodrome de Paléont. 1,
1850, 185, No. 751.
striatula, Roemer. Neues Jahrbuch, 1842, 273, vii, B, 2.
Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 657, xxiv,
14.
——— strigillata and var., Rss. Jones & Parker, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe.
XVI, 1860, xx, 29-35. [Citharina, 1845. ]
striolata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xitv1, Abth. 1, 1862 (1863),
46, iii, 7.
strombecki, Reuss. Sitz.k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLv1, Abth. 1, 1862 (1863),
46, iii, 8.
subacuta, Ehrenberg. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxxii, ii, 9. [= V. legu-
miniformis, Batsch. ]
subulata, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxiv,10. [= V. laevigata, Roem. |
Ehr., Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1855, 160, i, x.
[Glaue. ]
suleata, Costa. Mem. Ace. Sci. Napoli, 11, 1855 (1857), 145, ii, 174, B.
tenuis, Ehr. Mikrogeologie, 1854, xxvi, 8.
——— transversalis, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xi, 1860, 202, viii, 5
[error for 3].
——$—$_—__
Reuss’ Models, No. 89, 1865 (Catal., No. 43, 1861).
470 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
VAGINULINA tricarinata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 258, No. 4.
D’Orbigny, Modéles, 1826, No. 4. [v. Rhabdogonium. |
P., J.. & B. [d’O., Modéles, No. 4], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.
[3], xvi, 1865, 19, i, 34.
Basset, Ann. Soc. Sei. Charente-Inf. 1884 (1885), 161, fig.
truncata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xLv1, Abth. 1, 1862 (1863),
47, iii, 9.
Schwager, Boll. R. Com. geol. Ital. vir, 1877, 25, pl., 25.
- Berthelin, Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1880, 39, i
(xxiv), 25-285 ; and A, F'; ii (xxv), 4a, b.
———— ——— —— Prestwich, Geology, 1888, u, 278, fig. 1444.
———— ———- —— Goés, Bihang K. Svenska Vet.-Ak. Handl. xv, 1889, ii,
30.
— undata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 258, No. 5.
——— vandenbroecki, Berthelin. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1880, 38,
i (xxiv), 20a, 0.
vicia, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 34, iv, Im-
pressathon, 8.
zeuschneri, Reuss. Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. tv, Abth. 1, 1851, 28,
15, 19:
Olszewski, Sprawozd. Kom. fizyj. Ak. Umiej. Krakowie,
1c Ufsirfay, Mts ny The
Ehrenberg, Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1855, 160, i, ix. [Glauc. ]
Parker & Jones, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], xrx, 1857, 282, xi, 2.
——— Ehrenberg, Monatsbericht k. preuss. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1858, 306 and 337,
pl. i, fig. 1. [Glaue. ]
Carpenter, Parker, & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, xxii, 8B. [Cast.]
sp. Schwager, Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1, 1865, 112, iv, 10.
fragments. Zwingli & Kiibler, Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 40, iv,
Rheinfallschicht, 2, and 20, ii, Macrocephalus oolith, 5.
sp. Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Mier. Soc. 1889, 487, xi, 25.
— see Nautilus. :
VALVATINA, Bornemann, 1855. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vir, 1855, 318.
[A gasteropod. ]
VALVULINA, @’Orbigny, 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 270; Brady, Report
Challenger, 1884, 391.
allomorphinoides, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xx, 1860, 223, xi,
6a-c. [v. Discorbina. ]
alpina, Giimbel. Anleit. geol. Beob. Alpenreisen Zeitschr. D. & O.
Alpenver., Beilage, 1878, 105, fig. 25, 17.
angularis, Jones & Parker. Q. Journ. Geol. Soc. xvi, 1860, 305, No.
92. [= Clavulina, q. v.]
auris, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, pt. 5, “ Foraminiféres,”
AT, ii, 15-17.
—— austriaca, d’Orbigny. Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 181, xi, 7 and 8.
Jones, in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1883, 800, xxiii, 20.
—— bulloides, Brady. Carbonif. Foram., Pal. Soc. xxx, 1876, 89, iv, 12-15.
—— clavulus (Lam.). Jones, Catal. Foss. Foram. B. M. 1882, 71. [Nodo-
saria, 1816. ]
—— columna-tortilis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 270, No. 3.
[columna-tordis, d’Orb.]. Guérin-Menéville’s Cuvier, Iconographie,
Mollusques, 1829-43, 9, ii, 14. [Columna-torilis on plate. |
—— [columna-torilis | Cuvier, Animal Kingdom, Henderson’s ed.
11, 1834 (pls. 1837), 18, iii, 14.
Terqg., Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 11, 1882, 103, xi (xix), 8.
——— conica, Parker & Jones. Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 392, xlix, 15
and 16. [V. triangularis, var. 1865. }
Brady, Parker, & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soe. xu, pt. 7, 1888,
220, xli, 21; xlii, 16 and 17.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 471
VALVULINA cordiformis, Costa. Atti Acead. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856,
262, xxi, 10d, B. [v. Pulvinulina. }
cornu, Ehrenberg. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 135.
decurrens, Brady. Carbonif. Foram., Pal. Soc. xxx, 1876, 87, iii, 17
and 18.
deformis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 271, No. 8.
excavata, d’Orbigny. Barker Webb & Berthelot, Hist. Nat. Iles Ca-
naries, 1839, 11, pt. 2, “ Foraminiféres,” 137, i, 43-45.
fusca (Will.). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 392, xlix, 13 and 14.
[ Rotalina, 1858. |
gervillii, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 271, No. 7.
gibbosa Mém. Soe. géol. France, [1], tv, 1840, 38, iv, 1 and 2;
Facsimile in Science Gossip, 1870, 156, fig. 141.
[gibba ] Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 671, xxiv,
58
globularis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 270, No. 6.
Terg., Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], U, 1882, 102, xi (xix),
6a, b.
globularis, v. Muenster. Roemer, Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 387, iii,
42h, c.
ignota, Defr. D’Orbigny, Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 270, No. 5.
ineequalis, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, pt. 5, ‘ Fora-
miniféres,” 48, vii, 10-12. [v. Discorbina. ]
inflata, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, pt. 5, ‘+ Foramini-
féres,’’ 48, vii, 7-9.
irregularis, Terq. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 103, xi (xix),
9a, b.
limbata, Terg. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 102, xi (xix),
Ta-c.
— mixta, P.& J. See Valvulina, Carp., Park., & Jones, Introd. 1862.
oblonga, d’Orbigny. Barker Webb & Berthelot, Hist. Nat. Hes Ca-
naries, 1839, 11, pt. 2, “ Foraminiféres,” 136, i, 40-42.
—— ovalis, Terg. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 11, 1882, 103, xi (xix), 10a, b.
—— oviedoiana, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839,
* Foraminiféres,” 103, ii, 21 and 22 ; also in Spanish, 1840, 108, same
pl. and fig. [v. oviedoana on plate. ]
—— paleotrochus, Ehr. Brady, Carbonif. Foram., Pal. Soc. xxx, 1876, 83,
iv, 1-4. [ Textilaria, 1854. ]
v. compressa, Brady. Carbonif. Foram., Pal. Soe. xxx,
1876, 85, iv, 5a, b.
[Br.]. Nicholson, Manual Palaeont. 1879, 1, 112, fig. 21C, D.
Roemer, Lethaea Geognostica, Th. 1, Lief. 1, 1880, 267,
fio. 42.
—— parisiensis (d’Orb.). P., J.,.& B., Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [3], xvi, 1865,
29 and 35, pl. 1, f. 26. [== Clavulina, q. v.]
— parvula, v. Muenster. Roemer, Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, 387, iii, 410, c.
pileolus, d’Orbigny. Voyage Amér. Mérid. 1839, v, pt. 5, ‘ Forami-
niferes,” 47, i, 15-17. [v. Discorbina. ]
plicata, Brady. Carbonif. Foram., Pal. Soc. xxx, 1876, 88, iv, 10 and
11.
pupa, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 270, No. 2.
Terg., Mém. Soe. géol. France, [8], 1, 1882, 101, xi
(xix), 5.
quadribullata, v. Hagenow. Neues Jahrb. f, Min. 1842, 570.
rawackensis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 270, No. 4.
rudis, Brady. Carbonif. Foram., Pal. Soc. xxx, 1876, 90, iii, 19 and
20.
spicula, Reuss. Geogn. Skizze Boéhmen, 1, 1844, pt. 1, 214.
Reuss, Verstein. bbhm. Kreide, 1845-46, i, 37, xiii, 69.
—-_——_—____.__.
472
INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
VALVULINA triangularis, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sei. Nat. vi, 1826, 270, No. 1.
D’Orbigny, Modéles, No. 25, 1826.
Guérin- Menéville’s Cuvier, Iconographie, Mollusques,
1829-43, 9, ii, 15.
Cuvier, Animal Kingdom, Henderson’s ed. 111, 1834 (pls.
1837), 18, iii, 15.
Bronn, Lethaea Geognostica, ed. 2, 1837, 1134, xlii, 22a,
Dic:
Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 671, xxiv,
59.
Bronn, Lethaea Geognostica, ed. 3, m1, 1853-56, 229, xlii,
220,705 GC.
Parker & Jones, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], xrx, 1857,
295, xi, 15 and 16.
Carpenter, Parker, & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, xi,
15.
Reuss’ Models, No. 95, 1865 (Catal., No. 5, 1861).
— P.,J., & B. [d’O., Modéles, No. 25], Ann. Mag. Nat.
Hist. oi, xvi; 1865, 23) 1, 242 ai
Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, etc. Thier-Reichs, 1880, 205,
vii, 35.
——— Terq., Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], mu, 1882, 101, xi
(xix), 4.
Goés, K. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl. x1x, No. 4, 1882,
86, xi, 387-389. [Forma Clavulina. ]
var. eoceena, Giimb. Goés, K. Svenska Vet.-Akad.
Handl. x1x, No. 4, 1882, 88, xi, 401-403. [v. Clavulina.]
var. polyphragma, Goés. K. Svenska Vet.-Akad.
Handl. xrx, No. 4, 1882, 87, xi, 390-400. ,
var. conica, Parker & Jones. Phil. Trans. 1865, 406, xv,
27. [v. also V. conica.]
- Agassiz, Three Cruises “ Blake,” m, 1888, 165, fig. 502.
Basset, Ann. Soc. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (1885), 162, fig.
tribullata, v. Hagenow. Neues Jahrb. 1842, 570.
youngi, Brady. Carbonif. Foram., Pal. Soe. xxx, 1876, 86, iv, 6, 8,
and 9.
vy. contraria, Brady. Carbonif. Foram., Pal. Soc. xxx, |
1876, 87, iv, Ta, D.
Pictet, Traité de Paléont. rv, 1846, 234, xu, 19.
Carpenter, Parker, & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, 146, xi, 15-26. [17 =
V. parisiensis, d’O. ; 18 = V. angularis, d’O. ; 19 = V. miata, P. & J. ;
23 = V. conica, P. & J.) [Structural.]
sp. Zittel, Handbuch Palaeont., Abth. 1, 1876, 90, fig. 277.
Carter, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], xrx, 1877, xiii, 23, 24, and 25.
sp. Schwager, Boll. R. Com. geol. Ital. v1, 1877, 26, pl., 91.
Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, etc. Thier-Reichs, 1880, 205, vii, 34 and 36.
VENILINA, Giimbel, 1868 (1870). Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868
(1870), 648.
haeringensis, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868
(1870), 649, ii, 84bis, a, b. [v. also Schizophora. | .
nikobarensis, Schw. Boll. R. Com. geol. Ital. vir, 1877, 27, pl., 102.
nummulina, Giimbel. Abh. m.-ph. Cl. k.-bayer. Ak. Wiss. x, 1868 —
(1870), 648, ii, 84a, b.
Vermiculi ammoniformes, Soldani. Sagg. Oritt. 1780, 106, iv, 36K, L.
VERMICULUM, Montagu, 1803. Test. Brit. 1803, 517.
bicorne (Walker & Boys). Montagu, Test. Brit. 1803, 519. [Serpula,
1784.]
disciforme, Macgillivray. Hist. Moll. Anim. Aberdeen, etc. 1843, 319.
[v. also Miliolina and M. seminulum.]
Pienctss0 i,
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 473
VERMICULUM globosum (Walker & Boys). Montagu, Testac. Brit. 1803,
523. [v. Lagena.] [Serpula, 1784. ]
intortum, Montagu. ‘Test. Brit. 1803, 520.
Fleming, Mem. Werner. Nat. Hist. Soe. rv, 1822, 564, xv,
3a, b.
lacteum, Montagu. Test. Brit. 1803, 522. [v. Miliola and Biloculina. |
Fleming, Mem. Werner. Nat. Hist. Soc. rv, 1822, 566,
xv, 6k, 1, m. [= Polymorphina. |
—— leve (Walker & Boys). Montagu, Testac. Brit. 1803, 524. [Serpula,
1784.
_ a (Walker & Boys). Montagu, Test. Brit. 1803, 524.
[ Serpula, 1784.] [v. Lagena, Renoidea, and biloculina. |
— oblongum, Montagu. Test. Brit. 1803, 522, xiv, 9. [v. Miliola, Bilocu-
lina, Lagena, Miliolina, Quinqueloc., Triloculina. |
Fleming, Mem. Werner. Nat. Hist. Soe. Iv, 1822, 565,
xv, 4d, e, f-
perforatum (Walker & Boys). Montagu, Test. Brit. 1803, 519. [Ser-
pula, 1784. |
perlucidum, Montagu. Test. Brit. 1803, 525, xiv, 3. [v. Lagena.]
retortum (Walker & Boys). Montagu, Test. Brit. 1803, 524. [Serpula,
1784. ’
eae Montagu. Test. Brit. 1803, 526, xiv,2. [v. Entosolenia,
E. globosa, and Lagena. |
striatum (Walker & Boys). Montagu, Test. Brit. 1803, 523. [Ser-
pula, 1784. |
subrotundum (Walker & Boys). Montagu, Test. Brit. 1803, 521.
[Serpula, 1784.] [v. Miliola, Miliolina, and Quinqueloculina. |
[subrotundatum ], [Mont.]. Fleming, Mem. Werner. Nat. Hist. Soc.
Iv, 1822, 565, xv, 5g, h, 2.
urne, Montagu. Test. Brit. 1803, 525, xiv, 1. [v. Serpula, and La-
gena. |
= Entosol. lineata, Will. [Williamson] = ? ovary of a
Coralline [Jeffrey ].
Vermiculus saxis et lignis adherens Cornu Hammonis referens.
Plancus, De Conch. Min. 1739, also 1760, 17, pl. i, f. viii, N, M, L.
[= ? Serpula. |
Verneolina, Costa ; misprint for Verneuilina.
Verneueilina, Williamson, 1848 ; misprint for Verneuilina.
VERNEUILINA, d’Orbigny, 1840. Meém. Soe. géol. France, [1], rv, 1840, 39 ;
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 382. |
bronnii, Reuss. Verstein. béhm. Kreide, 1845-46, 1, 38, xii, 5.
"
— [bronni] Reuss, Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. rv, Abth. 1, 1851, 40,
Vor
— [bronni] Bronn, Lethaea Geognostica, ed. 3, 1, 1851-52, 88,
seaweed ils.
cognata, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, L, Abth. 1, 1864 (1865), 448,
ree
— oe Schwager, Boll. R. Com. geol. Ital. vim, 1877, 26, pl.,
—— communis (d’Orb.). J., P., & B., Crag Foram., Pal. Soc. xrx, 1866,
n.d, ii, 19. [Clavulina, 1826.]
Vanden Broeck, Ann. Soe. belge Micros. 1, 1876, 136,
ii, 14 ; and Fonds de la Mer, ur (1876).
—— compressa, Andreae. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. 1, Heft 3,
1884, 199, viii, 23 [error for 2 and 3].
—— convexa, Olszewski. Sprawozd. Kom. fizyj. Ak. Umiej. Krakowie, rx,
Ufwisy, Iss, sre YG
——— cretacea, Karrer. Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt, xx, 1870, 164, i, 1.
dubia, Reuss. Haidinger’s Naturw. Abh. rv, Abth. 1, 1851, 40, iv, 3.
474
INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
VERNEUILINA elongata, Terg. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 106,
xi (xix), 13a-c.
georgie, Terquem. Cing. Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 448, xviii, 19a, b.
liasina, Terg. et Berth. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [2], x, 1875, 64, v
(xv), 15.
limbata, Terg. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 105, xi (xix),
12a-c.
mauritii, Terquem. Cing. Mém. Foram. Lias, 1866, 448, xviii, 18a, b.
muensteri, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, vir, Abth. 1, 1854,
(lly sean, Be
——— oberburgensis, Freyer, MS. Reuss, Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien,
xxi, 1864, 6, 1, 2.
obtusa, Terg. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 106, xi (xix), 14
and 15.
polystropha, Rss. Brady, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [5], 1, 1878, 486, xx,
9a-c. [Bulimina, 1845. ]
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 386, xlvii, 15-17,
Wright, Proc. Belfast Nat. Field Club, 1884-85, App. Ix,
1886, 320, xxvi, 2.
See Text. agglutinans, d’O.
propinqua, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 387, xlvii, 8-14.
——— pygmeea (Egger). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 385; xlvii, 4-7.
[ Bulimina, 1857. ]
— Macdonald, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], xx, 1857, 193, vi,
99
rotundata, Karrer. In v. Drasche, Frag. Geol. Luzon, 1878, 85, v, 2 ;
and Bol. Com. Map. Geol. Espaii. vir, 1880, 266, E, 2.
——— spinosa, Reuss. Models, No. 4, 1865 (Catal., No. 6, 1861). ,
spinosissima, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, 263,
SO Svaly Jay (EF
spinulosa, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, 1, 1850, 374, xlvii,
12.
Egger, Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 292, ix, 17 and 18.
Brady, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], v1, 1870, 301, xii, 6a-c.
—— Terrigi, Atti Ace. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxx, 1880, 192,
i, 29.
—— Terq., Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1882, 107, xi (xix),
l6éa, b.
— Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 384, xlvii, 1-3.
- Brady, Parker, & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soe. xu, pt. 7,
1888, 219, xlii, 14 and 15.
tokodensis, Hantken. A magy. kir. féldt. int. évk6nyve, 1, 1871, 128,
ii, 12a, b, ¢; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, 1, 1871, 134,
same pl. and fig.
_ Hantken, Kohlenflitze, ete. ungar. Krone, 1878, 217, fig.
28. (Also in Magyar.)
tricarinata, d’Orbigny. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [1], tv, 1840, 39, iv,
3 and 4; Facsimile in Science Gossip, 1870, 156, fig. 142.
Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 670, xxiv,
65.
D’Orbigny, Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 182, xxi, 26
and 27.
Mantell, Medals of Creation, ed. 2, 1854, 342, fig. 109, 3.
Eley, Geol. in the Garden, 1859, 200, vi, 37.
Sherborn & Chapman, Journ. R. Mier. Soe. [2], v1, 1886,
743, xiv, 9. :
triquetra (Miinst.). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 383, xlvii, 18—-
20. [ Textularia, 1838. }
variabilis, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 385, xlvii, 21-24.
oh UL lU re
eee eae Te
Fe oe ee
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 475
VERNEUILINA. Deshayes, Coq. Foss. Paris, 1824-1837, not deser., evi, 1-3.
Eley, Geol. in the Garden, 1859, 202, ix, 38C.
Eley, Geol. in the Garden, 1859, 197, iv, 22 ; v, 31. [Flint cast.] [Re-
ferred to V. tricarinata on p. 200. ]
sp. ind. Andreae, Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. 1, Heft 3, 1884,
296, vi, 15.
Folin, Congrés Scient. Dax, 1882 (1883), 325, pl., f. 9. [Sareode body. ]
Vernouilina, Eley, 1859 ; misprint throughout his book for Verneuilina, q. v.
VERTEBRALINA, d’Orbigny, 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 283; Brady,
Report Challenger, 1884, 186.
cassis, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839, “ Fora-
miniferes,”? 51, vii, 14 and 15 ; also in Spanish, 1840, 72, same pl. and
fig’.
conicoarticulata, Batsch. Goés, K. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl. xx,
No. 4, 1882, 121, ix, 311-318. [ Nautilus, 1798.]
contracta, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], u, 1882, 45, ii (x),
19-22.
elongata, Karrer. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, tvm1, Abth. 1, 1868, 155,
iii, 10.
foveolata, Franzenau. Féldtani Kézlény, x1, 1881, 49 and 101, ii, 19-
Dt:
insignis, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 187, xii, 9-11.
— levigata, Terg. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 11, 1882, 44, ii (x), 15-18.
— mucronata, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839,
“ Foraminiféres,” 52, vii, 16-19 ; also in Spanish, 1840, 72, same pl. and
fig.
fo)
——— D’Orbigny, Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 120, xxi, 18
and 19.
Reuss’ Models, No. 60, 1865 (Catal., No. 26, 1861).
Zittel, Handbuch Palaeont. Abth. 1, 1876, 78, fig. 12.
niebuhrii, Ehrenberg. Abhandl. k. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1838, 135.
sarmatica, Karrer. Abh.k. k. geol. Reichs. rx, 1877, 376, xvi, b, 12.
——— striata, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 283, No. 1.
D’Orbigny, Modéles, No. 81, 1826.
Williamson, Recent British Foram. 1858, 90, vii, 196a,
b [error for 197 and 198].
Carpenter, Parker, & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, 72, v,
17-25.
P., J., & B. [d’O., Modéles, No. 81], Ann. Mag. Nat.
Hist. [3], xvr, 1865, 32, i, 1.
P.; J.. & B. [Soldani], Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [4], vu,
1871, 239, viii, 27.
Schwager, Boll. R. Com. geol. Ital. vu, 1877, 27, pl.,
Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, ete. Thier-Reichs, 1880, 190,
Jones, in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1883, 806, xxiii, 10.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 187, xii, 14-16.
Anon., Sci. News, 27 Ap. 1888, 389, fig. 6.
Basset, Ann. Soe. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (1885), 162, fig.
; — See Lituus.
—— (Articulina) sulcata, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xx,
1864, 9, i, 3-6.
Deshayes, Coq. Foss. Paris, 1824-37, not descr., pl. cili, 35-39.
Parker, Trans. Mier. Soc. London, n. s. v1, 1858, 55.
— Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, ete. Thier-Reichs, 1880, 190, iv, 18. [=
Articulina, d’Orb. |
—— Biitschli, in Bronn, Klassen, ete. Thier-Reichs, 1880, 190, iv, 19. [=
Renulina, Lam. ]
HI] |
476 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
VIRGULINA, d’Orbigny, 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 267 ; Brady, Report
Challenger, 1884, 413.
hemprichii (KEhr.). Jones, Catal. Foss. Foram. B. M. 1882, 88.
[ Strophoconus, 1854. |
hungarica, Hantken. A magy. kir. foldt. int. évkényve, 1, 1871, 129, ii,
15a, b; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, 1, 1871, 135,
same pl. and fig.
— mustoni, Andreae. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. u, Heft 3,
1884, 254, xi, 4.
paradoxa (Ehr.). Jones, Catal. Foss. Foram. B. M. 1882, 88. [v. Va-
ginulina. |
pauciloculata, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 414, li, 4 and 5.
pertusa, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xii, 1860 (1861), 362, ii,
16a, b.
Reuss’ Models, No. 36, 1865 (Catal., No. 65, 1861).
———_ punctata, d’ Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839, “ Fora-
miniferes,” 139, i, 35 and 36 ; also in Spanish, 1840, 133, same pl. and fig.
Morris, Lecture Geol. Croydon, [1876], 8 , fig. 34.
— reussii, Geinitz. ease, Verstein. béhm. Kreide, 1845-46, i, 40, viii, 61.
Geinitz, Charakt. Schicht. Petref. siichs.-béhm. Kreidegeb.
1850, 70, xvii, 23.
Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Lu, Abth. 1, 1865 (1866),
454, pl., 7
——— schreibersiana, Czjzek. MHaidinger’s Nat. Abh. 11, 1848, 147, xiii, 18-
Zl
Egger, Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 295, xii, 12-14.
[schreibersii | Macdonald, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [2], xx, 1857,
193, vi, 23 and 24. 4
[schreibersana] Reuss, Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wién, tv, Abth. 1,
1867, 96, iv, 4a, b, 5 ;
[schreibersi | Hantken, A magy. kir. foldt. int. évkényve, Iv,
1875 (1876), 53, vii, 15; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt,
Iv, 1875 (1881), 63, same pl. and fig.
[schreibersii } Schwager, Boll. R. Com. geol. Ital. vi, 1877, —
25, pl., 39.
[schreibersii] Terrigi, Atti Acc. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, xxxII, —
1880, 196, 11. 38 and 39.
[aff. schreibersii |]
Pal. Theil, 112, xxix (6), 12.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 414, lfi, 1-3.
[schreibersi | Andreae, Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. 1, —
Heft 3, 1884, 213, ix, 8 and 9.
Malagoli, Atti Soe. Nat. Modena (Rend.), [3], m1, 1887,
108, i, 5. |
[schreibersil] See Bulim. presli, Rss.
squamosa, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 267, No. 1.
D’Orbigny, Modéles, No. 64, 1826.
Bronn, Lethaea Geognostica, ed. 2, 1837, 1134, xl, 23.
Roemer, Neues Jahrbach, 1838, 386, iii, 39. :
Reuss, in Geinitz, Granda Verstein. 1845-46, 681, xxiv, —
Schwager, Palaeontographica, xxx, 1883,
eas
78.
Bronn, Lethaea Geognostica, ed. 3, 1, 1853-56, 233, xlil, —
23.
P., J.. & B. [d’O., Modéles, No. 64], Ann. Mag. Nat.
Hist. [3], xvi, 1865 , 29, ii, 66.
See Bulim. presli, Rss.
Basset, Ann. Soe. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (1885), 161, fig. —
——— subdepressa, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 416 ; li, 14-17.
subsquamosa, Egger. Neues Jahrbuch, 1857, 295, xii, 19-21.
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 415, lu, 7-11.
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 477
VIRGULINA tegulata, Reuss. Verstein. bshm. Kreide, 1845-46, i, 40, xiii,
81. [v. Bolivina. |
Reuss, in Geinitz, Grundr. Verstein. 1845-46, 682, xxiv, 79.
Bronn, Lethaea Geognostica, ed. 3, m1, 1851-52, 91, xxix},
eae RI, BOs
tenuis, Seguenza. Atti Accad. Gioenia Sci. Nat. [2], xvi, 1862, 112,
li, 2 and 2a.
texturata, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884, 415, lii, 6a, b.
. Pictet, Traité de Paléont. 1v, 1846, 239, xii, 27.
VORTICIALIS, Lamarck, 1812. Extrait Cours Zool. 1812, 122; and Eney.
Méthod., “ Vers,” 1 [1832], 1148.
craticulata (F. & M.). Defrance, Dict. Sci. Nat. xxx, 1824, 181;
Atlas, Conch. xv, 6. [== Polystomella.] [ Nautilus, 1798. ]
Blainville, Manuel Malac. et Conch. 1825 (pls. 1827),
375, vii, 6.
Cuvier, Animal Kingdom, Henderson’s ed. m1, 1834 (pls.
1837), 18, iv bis, 6.
depressa, v. strigilata (F. & M.). Lamarck, Ency. Méthod., “ Vers,”
m1 (1832), 1148 (pls. 1827), 470, f. 2 (P. & J. quote pt. 23, 1816).
[ Nautilus, 1798. ]
marginata (F.& M.). Lamarck, Eney. Méthod., “ Vers,” ur (1832),
1148 (pls. 1827), 470, f. 3 (P. & J. quote pt. 23, 1816). [Nautilus,
1798.]
Brown, Elem. Foss. Conch. 1843, not deser., iii, 9.
strigilata (F. & M.), v. craticulata (F. & M.). Lamarck, Eney.
Méthod., “ Vers,” m1 (1832), 1148 (pls. 1827), 470, f. 1 (P. & J. quote pt.
23, 1816). [Nautilus, 1798. ]
Crouch, Introd. Lamarck, 1827, 42, xx, 15. [= Poly-
stomella. |
Brown, Conch. Text-book, 1839, 60, x, 9 [error for 10].
——_ ——— —— Dujardin, Hist. Nat. Zooph. Infusoires, 1841, 258, i, 15.
Brown, Elem. Foss. Conch. 1843, 22, ii, 9.
VULVULINA, d’Orbigny, 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat. vi, 1826, 264.
abrupta, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 35, iv, Im-
pressathon, 16. [= Textularia. |
alata, Seguenza. Atti Accad. Gioenia Sci. Nat. [2], xv, 1862, 115, ii, 5
and 5a. [v. Bolivina beyrichi. |
ecapreolus, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 264, No. 1, xi, 5, 6, 7,
and 8. [v. Bigenerina and Schizophora. |
— D’Orbigny, Modéles, No. 59, 1826.
——— —— Cuvier, Régne Animal, 1836-46, 1x (pls. x), 34, xiv, 11.
P., J.. & B. [d’O., Modeéles, No. 59], Ann. Mag. Nat.
Hist. [3], xv1, 1865, 28, ii, 63. [= Grammost. = Vulvulina pennatula,
Batsch. ]
Basset, Ann. Soe. Sci. Charente-Inf. 1884 (1885), 161, fig.
eichbergensis, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870,
30, ili, 43 and 43a. [= Textularia.]
elegans, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vir, 1826, 264, No. 3. [v. Gram-
mostomum. |
- == Grammost. elegans, ’O.; see Orthoceratia pupa. [=
Bigenerina. |
farcimen, Zwingli & Kiibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 30, iii,
41. [=a Virgulina. |
gramen, d’Orbigny. De la Sagra, Hist. Phisiq. ete. Cuba, 1839, “ Fora-
miniféres,” 148, i, 30 and 31; also in Spanish, 1840, 139, same pl. and
fig. [v. Grammostomum. |
D’Orbigny, Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 251, xxi, 46
——___
| and 47.
Carpenter, Parker, & Jones, Introd. Foram. 1862, 190,
xii, 15.
A478 INDEX TO THE GENERA AND
VULVULINA gramen, d’Orbigny. Reuss’ Models, No. 85, 1865 (Catal., No. |
78, 1861).
Schwager, Boll. R. Com. geol. Ital. vimt, 1877, 26, pl., 62.
Jones, in Microgr. Dict. ed. 4, 1883, 815, Xxill, 49a, b.
——— minutissima, Zwingli & Kibler. Foraminif. schweiz. Jura, 1870, 30, ©
m1, 42. [= Textularia.]
—— oblonga, Mackie. Science Gossip, 1867, 130, fig. 121. [— Valvulina
oblonga, d’Orb. |
— oolithica, Deecke. Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. rv, Heft 1,
1884, 54, ii, 20.
pectinata, Hantken. A magy. kir. foldt. int. évkényve, Iv, 1875 (1876),
58, vil, 10; and Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anstalt, 1v, 1875 —
(1881), 68, same pl. and fig.
pennatula (Batsch). Jones, Catal. Foss. Foram. B. M. 1882, 88. [ Nau-
tilus, 1791. |
——— pupa, d’Orbigny. Ann. Sci. Nat. vu, 1826, 264, No. 2. [v. Grammo-
stomum. |
= Grammost. pupa (d’O.) ; see Orthoceratia pupa.
— soldani, d’Orb. Costa, Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, 298,
xxill, 22 and 23.
— subrhomboidalis, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xx1,
1865, 140, vii, 17.
—— textilis, Schwager. Jahresh. Ver. vat. Nat. Wiirtt. xxi, 1865, 141, vii,
18.
WAGNERELLA, von Mereschowsky. Mém. Ac. Imp. Sci. St. Pétersbourg, [7],
xxvI, No. 7, 1878, 22 ; and Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. {5], 1, 1878, 70.
— borealis, v. Moresohom sey Mém. Ac. Imp. Sci. St. Pétersbourg, [7],
xxvi, No. 7, 1878, 22, 1, 1-5. !
Mereschowsky, Aun. Mag. Nat. Hist. [5], 1, 1878, 76, vi,
ne
WEBBINA, d’Orbigny, 1839. Barker Webb & Berthelot, Hist. Nat. Nes Ca-
naries, 1839, m1, pt. 2, “‘ Foraminiféres,”’ 125 ; Sollas, Geol. Mag. [2], Iv,
1877, 102 ; . Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 348.
acervalis, ’ Brady. Mem. Geol. Surv. Scotland, Expl. Sheet 23, 1873, pp.
69, 95, ete. [v. also Stacheia. ]
—— acuminata, Terq. & Piet. Terquem, Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xii, 1862,
457, vi, 17a, b.
Terquem, Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, 11, 1870, 374, xxix, 27-29.
breoni, Terq. & Piet. Terquem, Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xu, 1862, 458,
vi, 18a—h.
clavata (Jones & Parker). Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 349, xl,
12-16. [Trocham. irregularis clavata, 1860. ]
Brady, Parker, & Jones, Trans. Zool. Soc. xu, pt. 7, 1888,
918, xlii, 21.
crassa, Terq. & Piet. Terquem, Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xi, 1862, 456,
vi, 15a, b.
Deecke, Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothr. tv, Heft 1,
1884, 17, i, 8.
fimbriata, Howchin. Journ. R. Microse. Soc. 1888, 538, viii, 8 and 9.
flagellum, Terquem. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, 11, 1870, 375, xxix, 30.
—_——— hemispherica, Jones, Parker, & Brady. Crag Foram. 35 eal. Sog- xi
1866, 27, iv, 5
Brady, Report Challenger, 1884, 350, xli, 11.
impressa, Terquem. Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], Iv, 1886, 17, i, 49.
incerta, Terquem. Meém. Soc. géol. France, [3], Iv, 1886, 17, i, 50. |
infraoolithica, Terquem. Mém. Ae. Imp. Metz, 11, 1870, 373, xxix
19-26.
a
Terquem, Mém. Soe. géol. France, [3], rv, 1886, 16, a
43-48. .
SPECIES OF THE FORAMINIFERA. 479
WEBBINA irregularis, d’Orbigny. Prodrome de Paléont. m, 1850, 111, No.
783. [Cornuel’s ‘ CEufs de Molluses,” Mém. Soe. géol. France, 1848,
pl. ii, f. 37.] [v. Trochammina. |
Bronn, Lethaea Geognostica, ed. 3, u, 1851-52, 91, xxix’,
27.
Brady, Hee: Somerset. Arch. and Nat. Hist. Soe. x1,
1865-66 (1867), oo1, 1,2 sae
Sherborn, Proce. Bath N. H. Antig. F. Club, v1, pt. 8,
1888, 332, fig.
Howchin, Journ. R. Microse. Soc. 1888, 539, ix, 16 and
ily
leevis, Sollas. Geol. Mag., [2], rv, 1877, 103, vi, 1-3.
Vine, Proce. Yorkshire Geol. Polytech. SOGon. Ss. DX,sptnls
1885 (1886), 26, ii, 13.
‘[WEBINA] levigata, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vu, fas. 2, 1856, 187,
xvi, 14.
orbignyi, Terg. & Piet. Terquem, Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, xin, 1862, 458,
vi, 19.
rostrata (Quenst.). Deecke, Mém. Soc. Emul. Montbéliard, xv1, 1886,
[p. 25]. [Bullopora, 1858. |
rugosa, d’Orbigny. Barker Webb & Berthelot, Hist. Nat. Iles Canaries,
1839, m1, pt. 2, ‘‘ Foraminiféres,” 126, i, 16-18. [v. Nubecularia.]
D’Orbigny, Foram. Fossiles Vienne, 1846, 74, xxi, 11 and
12.
Schwager, Boll. R. Com. geol. Ital. vim, 1877, 26, pl., 84.
scorpionis, d’Orb. Terquem, Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, XLII, 1862, 456,
vi, 16a-c. [v. Placopsilina.]
tuberculata, Sollas. Geol. Mag. [2], rv, 1877, 104, vi, 4-9.
Vine, Proe. Yorkshire Geol. Polytech. Soe. n. s. Ix, pt. 1,
1885 ae 26, ii, 14.
Gabb & Horn, Journ. Ae. Nat. Sci. Philad. n. s. v, 1862, part ii, 179, xxi,
(a's
Quenstedt, Handbuch Petref. ed. 3, Abth. 5 (1885), 1051, Ixxxvi, 16. [=
Placopsilina. |
see Hufs.
see Trochammina.
WEBINA, Costa, 1856. See Webbina.
TS
ADDITAMENTA ET CORRIGENDA.
ALVEOLINA montipara, Ehr. For xxxyiii read xxxvii.
AMMONIA. Line 3; 7, V, are near Pulvinulina elegans.
AMMONICERINA. For 51 read 15.
AMPHISTEGINA lenticula (Defr.). Jones, Catal. Foss. Foram. B. M. 1882,
50. [v. Nummulites lenticularis. |
ANNULINA. Line 3; for Pornemann read Bornemann.
ANOMALINA polymorpha. Costa’s reference should read 7-9.
Williamson, 1848. Corrected to Globigerina bulloides in 1872.
ARTICULINA arcuata, Deshayes. Ency. Méth. (Vers), 1830, 75.
ASSILINA placentula (Desh.). Jones, G@atal. Foss. Foram. B. M. 1882, 65.
[v. Nummulites. |
ATAXOPHRAGMIUM. For suborale read subovale.
BATHYBIOPSIS, de Folin. Le Naturaliste, 1887, 103, figg. 1, 2, 3.
astrorhizoides, de Folin. Sous les Mers, 1887, 221, f. 22. [Here
spelled Bathypiopsis. |
BIFARINA. Schwager refers to but does not figure this form.
BILOCULINA amphiconica. Reuss, 1867, in description of plate calls this,
var. platystoma, and at p. 68, says that he had previously described it
under specific name of platystoma.
opposita, Deshayes. Ency. Méth. (Vers), 1830, 138.
—— seguenziana, Forn. Transfer to Lagena ; entered here in error.
——— Carpenter. For 374 read 376.
BIOMYXA, Leidy, 1875. Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1875, 123.
vagans, Leidy. Ibidem, 124 ; and Report U.S. Geol. Surv. Territ. xm,
1879, 281, xlvii, 5-12 ; xlviu.
BOLIVINA beyrichi. Terrigi, 1880, 198 describes figg. 43 and 45 as v. cari-
nata ; Mariani, Atti Soc. Ital. Sci. xxx1, 1888, describes 102, xxxi, 3 as
v. lobata.
biformis, Eley. Jones, Catal. Foss. Foram. B. M. 1882, 15.
obsoleta, Eley. Geol. in the Garden, 1859, 195, ii, 11; 202, viii, lle.
[v. Textularia. |
Jones, Catal. Foss. Foram. B. M. 1882, 15.
BORELIS paleophus. Should read paleeolophus.
BUCCININA. In description of plate on p. 48, Costa calls this genus Buccinu-
lina, and makes the specific names afra and irregularis.
BULIMINA buliminoides (Rss.). Jones, Catal. Foss. Foram. B. M. 1882, 78.
v. Rotalia.
CALCARINA atlantica. Ehrenberg’s description is obscure; it may be he
refers to pl. xxxv, A.
—— rarispina, Deshayes. Ency. Méth. (Vers), 1830, 164.
CAPSULINA. Are not these pedicellariz of echinoderms ? ’
CEOPHONUS, Bose. Nouv. Dict. Sci. Nat. v, 1816, 491; founded on one of !
Fichtel & Moll’s forms, but which, is not stated. .
CLADOCERA manipulata ?, Mich. Abich’s figure (Mém. Ac. Imp. Sci. St.
Pétersbourg, [6], vil, 1859, viii, 2c) seems to be a section of a Spirolocu-
lina.
j
ADDITAMENTA ET CORRIGENDA. 481
CLAUSULUS. Should come before Clavulina.
CLAVULINA corrugata, Deshayes. Ency. Méth. (Vers), 1830, 242.
irregularis, Deshayes. Jbidem.
CORNUSPIRA archimedes. Read archimedis.
COSC NOSPIRA. P. 47; should read COSCINOSPIRA.
COSKINOLINA. Is not figured by Schwager.
CRISTELLARIA caleata. Read celata.
elongata, K. & Z. Altered to turbinoides, 1870.
—— exserta, Eichwald. Leth. Rossica (Moy. période), 1868, 184, xv, 9.
fittoni, Berthelin. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], 1, 1880, 49, replaces C.
laevigata, Reuss.
forestii, Fornasini. Boll. Soe. geol. Ital. 1v, 1885, 113.
hamiformis, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xivr (1), 1862 (1863),
vii, 4. [| Deseribed also as cephalotes, q. v.]
—— mermis, Terg. Misprint by Terquem for inermis.
osnaburgensis. Should read osnabrugensis.
— recta, d’Orb. Reuss, 1874, makes 2 var. hamosa.
—rotulata. Schlumberger, Journ. Cincin. Soe. N. H. v, 1882, 119, v,
2, 20.
Jones, 1884 ; add fig. 7 (marginuline variety).
P. 68 ; for Bronn, 1853, read Brown.
—— squammula. Add, Macgillivray, Conch. Text-book, 1845, 72, x, 25.
——— tangentialis, Reuss. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xxv, 1865 (1866),
143.
turgida, Reuss. Should read turgidula.
zittlei, Schw. Should read zitteli.
sp. Schw. Is given as Dentalina, on p. 112 of Schwager’s paper.
CYCLAMMINA. For note concerning other supposed species, see de Amicis,
Nat. Sicill. x1v, 1895.
CYCLOGYRA, S. V. Wood. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. rx, 1842, 458, v, 5. [=
Cornuspira. |
DENDROPELA multiramosa, de Folin. Le Naturaliste, 1887, 113, figg. 5
and 6.
typicum, de Folin. Sous les Mers, 1887, 159, fig.
DENTALINA edelina. See Nodosaria, infra.
fortinensis. Should read fontinensis.
DILLINA, Schlumberger. Comptes Rendus, xcv1, 1883, 862. [Nomen nudum. ]
DISCORBINA valvulata. Brady ; for lxxvii read Ixxviii.
FABULARIA discolites. Bronn is author of specific name ; add, p. 43 to his
reference.
FLABELLINA baudouinana. Spelled baudouiniana by @’ Orbign,
rugosa. Beudant ; is Frondicularia in Millett’s copy.
FRONDICULARIA cordai. Reuss makes var. tribrachiata on p- 108 of Verst.
Bohm. Kreide, 1.
subovata, Deshayes. Ency. Méth. (Vers), 1830, 146 (T*).
FUSULINA verneuli. Should read verneuili, and the reference is ii, 2a—g.
FUSULINELLA struvii. The plate should be 11 ; Moller is in error.
GLANDULINA inflata. Haeusler, 1887 ; for 179 read 189.-
GLOBIGERINA bulloides. Williamson, 1858 ; as these forms are said to be
arenaceous, they are probably Haplophragmium globigeriniforme.
v. rubra. To Vanden Broeck’s reference add fig. 7
glomerata. In the French edition of Hoernes called conglomerata.
omphaloletras. Should read omphalotetras.
GLOBULINA minima, Bornemann. Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vu, 1855,
344, xvii, 3.
papillata, Costa. Atti Acc. Pontan. vir (2), 1856, xviii, 2.
GRAMMOSTOMUM convergens. Fig. 26 is described as divergens.
megaloglossum. Is megaglossum in descript. of plate.
polytheca. For xxxiii read xxiii.
482 ADDITAMENTA ET CORRIGENDA.
GROMIA dujardini, Schultze. Organ. Polyth. 1854, 55, vii, 1-7.
fluviatilis, Duj. Micro. Dict. ed. 2, 1860, 324, xxiv, 15.
gracilis. To Mobius, add p. 17.
oviformis. To Mobius, add p. 15.
GYPSINA melobesioides. Add at end [v. Polytrema plana. }.
HELICITEN. Add Schmidel, Fortg. zu Vorst. merkw. Verst. 1793, 32, xviii,
xxi, and xxii.
HETERILLINA, Schlumberger. Comptes Rendus, xcv1, 1883, 862. [Nomen
nudum. |
HETEROSTEGINA papyracea. Seguenza makes vii, 2, var. gigantea.
HOLOCOCCUS. Delete 7-.
HYBRIDINA obliqua. Called Vaginulina laxa, 1870.
HYMENOCYCLUS. Add, discus (Riit.), xv, 7; fortisii (d’A.), xv, 2;
ephippium (Schl.), xv, 4; patellaris (Schl.), xv, 1; Eichwald,
Leth. Rossica (Moy. période), 1868, 185, ete.
LAGENA formosa foveolata. Should rad LAGENA foveolata.
globosa. Terrigi, 1889; for iii read 111.
gracilicostata, Reuss. Should:read gracilicosta.
gracilis. Reuss, 1862 ; add at end, and v, 62.
isabella. Reuss’ fig. 5@ is described as var. raricosta, d’Orb.
leevis. Jones, 1884; for x1 read XL.
laticostata, T. & B. Should read laticosta.
pulchella, Brady. Balkwill & Wright’s is the trigonal form.
reticulata (Maegill.). Add Reuss before Sitz.
LINGULINA. Add furcillata, rediviva, and stillula, which have been in-
serted in error under Lingulinopsis.
LINGULINOPSIS seguana. Should read sequana.
See Lingulina, supra.
LITUOLA. Millett thinks Deshayes’ figures (1837) are mainly Haplophragmia
and Peneroplides.
LITUUS abbaticus, Spalowsky. Testac. 1795, 9, i, 9.
MARGINULINA affinis, Neugeboren. Ver. Mitth. Siebenburg. Ver. Nat. 1,
1851, 144.
——splendens. Out of alphabetical order.
——tumida. Reuss makes this Cristellaria in Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien,
xx, 1864, 138.
———sp. Von Dunikowski ; add fig. 78.
—— sp. Schwager ; for 109 read 108.
sp. Williamson ; ascribed in 1872 to Vaginulina costata.
MELOSSIS, Oken. Lehrbuch Naturg. m (1), 1815, 333. [Founded on Nau-
tilus pompilioides, F. & M.]
NODOSARIA annulata. For read Reuss.
bitziana. Should read bilziana; also for bietziana read biel-
Zlana.
capitata, v. costata. Should read ecostata.
congrua, Hichwald. Leth. Rossica (Moy. période), 1868, 171, xv, 17.
- conica, v. coarctata. For 44 read 42.
conspureata. Reuss, Denkschr.; this is correeted to subcostulata in
Sitz. Lxm, 1870, No. 41.
edelina. For 7 read 17; this is Dentalina.
fortinensis. Should read fontinensis.
gigantea, P.& M. This is not a foraminifer.
-__—— globosa, Eichwald. Leth. Rossica (Moy. période), 1868, n. d., xv, 16.
granosa, Eichwald. Ibidem, 172, xv, 19. [punctata in text. ]
———-hispida. For Hartwig read Harting, and add fig. 37? to Sehwartzkopf.
javanica. Add viii after vii.
longisulcata. Mackie’s reference is an error for longiscata.
———monilis. Add var. gracilis, Silvestri, p. 75.
raphanus, v. coarctata, Silvestri. This is a var. of raphanistrum.
ADDITAMENTA ET CORRIGENDA. 483
NODOSARIA rugosa. Mackie’s reference is an error for semirugosa.
sealaris (Batsch). Add to Brady ; var. separans, 511, lxiv, 16-19.
sealaris, d’Orb. Add var. nonglobosa, Silvestri, p. 57.
tenuicosta [Reuss]. Eichwald, Leth. Rossica (Moy. période), 1868,
IUGAIS sary 1e}s
sp. Wisnoski. Should read Wisniowski.
NONIONINA compressa. Roemer confuses two figures ; this should be 34.
germanica. For Hartwig read Harting.
Millett makes the following notes : bathyomphala = Ancmalina ; com-
pressa, Roem., and macromphalus = Cristellaria ; heteropora —= Polysto-
mella ; pelagica = Hastigerina ; quatriloba, quaternaria, and subcarinata,
d’Orb. & Seg., all = Pullenia.
NUMMULARIA comptonii (J. Sow.). J. de C. Sowerby, Min. Conch. v1,
1826, 74 and 76. { Nautilus, 1816. ]
NUMMULITES tuberosus, Eichwald. Leth. Rossiea (Moy. période), 1868,
181.
De Roissy, in Buffon, Hist. Nat. (Sonnini’s), Mollusques, v (an xiii), re-
cords the following: depressa, p. 56 ; laevigata, 55 ; mamilla, 57 ; plana,
56 ; ovata, 59; radiata, 58 ; spira, 57 ; var. rucosa, 58.
PLANORBULINA haidingeri. Brady, 1864 ; for ii read 11.
PLANULARIA matutina. Should be Cristellaria.
PLANULINA osnabrugensis. For 5-8 read 58.
PLECTINA. Marsson (p. 160) assigns to this genus Gaudryina ruthenica, Rss.
PLEUROSTOMELLA. Seguenza, Atti Acc. Lincei [3], x11, 1880, proposes
but does not figure : coste ; cylindrica ; nodosaria (p. 226) ; inflata, in-
volvens (227) ; obtusa (307).
POLYMORPHINA confluens, Eichwald. Leth. Rossica (Moy. période),
1868, 172.
POLYSTOMELLA arctica. Brady, Ann. Mag. [5], i, should be 1878.
RAMULINA kittli, Rzehak. Verh. k. k. geol. Reichs. 1885, 187.
RHABDOGONIUM. For globiferum read globuliferum.
—— szaboi. Genus altered to Clavulina in 1875.
ROBULINA comptoni. Roemer confuses two figures ; this should be 33.
depauperata. To Reuss, 1863, add 66, viii, 90a, 6; and var. calli-
fera, fig. 91.
ferruginea, Terg. Should be Rotalina.
gravida. Seguenza makes figg. 6, c, var. paucisepta ; d, e, var.® mul-
tisepta ; f, var. discoidea ; and a fourth variety he calls anormalis.
inornata. Egger, 1857 ; for xiv read xv.
ROSALINA foveolata. iv, uw, is Ehrenberg’s error ; should be vi, pz.
ROTALIA perforata. Ehrenberg, 1854 ; for xxxvili read xxvii.
ROTALINA ferruginea, Terquem. Bull. Soe. géol. France, [3], rv, 1876, 496,
sori, ME
inflata, Terg. The 1875 and 1881 forms differ ; in the “Tableau ” and
“ Explic. planche,” Terquem alters the 1881 form to utriculata.
micheliniana. Eley, Geol. Garden, 1859, 198, v, 27. [micheliana.]
nitida. Ibidem, 198, v, 24-26.
SPHAIROIDINA variabilis. Reuss, 1863, calls this “ var. conica.”
SPIRILLINA latiseptata. Williamson does not name this in 1848, but in
1872 he refers it to S. perforata.
——— margaritifera. Halkyard, Trans. Manchester Micr. Soc. 1889, 71, ii, 7.
SPIROLOCULINA canaliculata. Costa; for 98, 10 read 9,10; Vine, for
52 read 53.
nitida. Terquem, 1882; for 6a, b read 16a, b.
SPIROPLECTA americana. First line, for 35 read 25.
rosula. For 36 read 26.
STREBLUS tortuosus. Prof. Rupert Jones points out that this specific name
is d’Orbigny ; see Turbinulina tortuosa, Ann. Sei. Nat. vu, 1826, 275.
Fischer used the word to define the generic name.
484 ADDITAMENTA ET CORRIGENDA.
TEXTULARIA agglutinans, y. porrecta, Brady. Report Challenger, 1884,
364, xliii, 4.
—— carinata, d’Orb. - 1826, for 13 read 23.
——— flexuosa, Reuss. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xx, 1860, 91. [T. articulata,
1851.
peed Ehr. Mikrogeol. 1854, xxxii, ii, 13. (Remove from globulosa
in “ Index.’’)
— laminaris, Costa. 1856, add fig. 17.
minuta, Berthelin. Mém. Soc. géol. France, [3], i, 26. (Replaces
pygmea, Reuss.)
obtusa, varr. inflata and maorica. Stache, 1864, so named in expl. to
plate, but in text they appear as antipodum and robusta.
pristis, Costa. Atti Accad. Pontan. vu, fas. 2, 1856, 292.
—— striata, Ehr. Mikrogeol. 1854, xxviii ; fig. 7 is described as dilatata.
——— Williamson, 1848. Altered to Bolivina punctata in 1872.
—- Chimmo, 1870. Is named variabilis.
UVIGERINA. Brady, Challenger, 1884, 573, 575, Ixxiv, 24-26, describes a
variety intermediate between pygmea and aculeata.
VAGINULINA badenensis, Costa, 1856. Also described as Marginulina
inversd, q. V-
———_ eieaeatal Roemer, 1841. Figure should be 13.
—— harpa, Roemer, 1841. Figure should be 12.
VALVULINA subrhombica, Stache. Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, xiv1,
1883, 408, vii, 31.
VERTEBRALINA, Deshayes, 1824-37. These are apparently Articulina nitida.
VIRGULINA schreibersii, Schwager, 1883. 12 is Schwager’s error for 10.
The following nomina nuda were given to Von Schlicht’s specimens from Pietz-
puhl, by Reuss in “ Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges.” x, 1858, pp. 433-438 : —
Cornuspira cassis ; polygyra.
Dentalina anomala; bennigseni; declivis ; fusiformis; grandis; indifferens; inflexa ; iso-
toma ; laxa ; leptosoma ; nutans ; obtusa; scolex ; soror ; subcostulata ; xiphidium.
Fissurina acuta ; angustimargo; mucronata ; oblonga.
rlandulina cequalis; armata; amphiorys; bipartita; dolichocentra; elliptica ; globulus ;
gracilis ; obtusata ; obtusissima ; strobilis ; suturalis.
Lagena amphora ; angustissima ; centrophora ; coronulata ; decrescens ; elliptica ; emaciata ;
JSrumentum ; globosa; gracilicosta ; lepida ; mucronulata; oxystoma ; punctigera ;
reticulosa ; siphonifera ; tubulifera.
Marginulina acuaria ; crassiuscula ; fallax ; mucronulata.
Nodosaria anomala; bactridium; bornemanni; calomorpha; dacrydium; ewaldi; incon-
spicua ; isomera ; isopleura ; pedunculata; sceptrum ; schlichti; tubulosa.
Psecadium elongatum.
[In studying Von Schlicht’s paper attention should be given to Reuss’ second
publication on this correction (Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, lxii, 1870), in which he re-
names and confuses numerous forms. The paper is also full of error and misquota-
tion. |
The following forms are described and illustrated in R. Haeusler’s “ Micro-
geologische Untersuchungen der jurassischen Sedimentiirgesteine. I Theil. Die
microscopischen Structurverhiltnisse der Aargauer Jurakalke, mit besonderer
Beriicksichtigung ihrer Foraminiferenfauna.” (Als Dissertation gedriickt.) 8vo,
Brugg, 1881, 47 pp. 2 pls.! I give the full list of new names for reference. The
plates are very bad, — it is difficult to see the utility of publishing such caricatures,
—and from the numerous corrections by the author in the copy before me, the book
might well have been left in oblivion.
Cornuspira minima, p. 26; sinemurensis, 15.
Cristellaria birmenstorfensis, 27 ; complanata, 26; difformis, 27; helvetojurassica, 17; trregu-
laris, 17; pusilla, 18 ; pygmea, 26 ; reniformis, 27 ; sinemurensis, 17 ; vocetica, 38.
1 Seen too late for insertion in proper order.
*
ADDITAMENTA ET CORRIGENDA. 485
Dentalina corniformis, 35; helvetica, 34; multiformis, 35 ; sexcamerata, 5d.
Frondicularia bucklandi, 18; decipiens, 27; lanceolata, 18; liassica, 18; monilifera, 27;
problematica, 18; pupiformis, 18; robusta, 27.
Globigerina helveto-jurassica, 36.
Lagenulina liassica, 16; pupoides, 16; sexcostata, 16.
Marginulina dentalina, 17.
Nodosaria chrysalis, 34; simplex, 17; sinemuriensis, 16; transversarii, 54.
Orbulina argoviensis, 36.
Placopsilina argoviensis, 34; bathoniana, 26.
Robulina liassica, 19.
Rotalina maclurea, 87; macrocephala, 40; mayeri, 37; peregrina, 37; pygmea, 40; sulcifera,
40; supra-jurensis, 38; universa, 28.
Textilaria argoviensis, 36; auensteinensis, 40; oolitica, 28; shrubsolet, 35; simplex, 28 ;
tenuissima, 40; triangularis, 38.
Vaginulina fragilis, 16.
SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION.
WASHINGTON City, October, 1896.
This work (No. 1035), “MounTAIN OBSERVATORIES
IN AMERICA AND Europe,” by EDwarp 8S. HOLDEN,
forms part of Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections,
Vol. XXXVII.
LIBRARY CATALOGUE SLIPS.
Smithsonian Institution.
Mountain Observatories in America and
Europe. By Edward S. Holden. City of
Washington, published by the Smithsonian
Institution, 1896. 8°. vi, 77 pp.
From Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections, Vol.
xxxvul. (Number 1035.)
Holden (Edward S.).
Mountain Observatories in America and
Europe. By Edward S. Holden. City of
Washington, published by the Smithsonian
Institution, 1896. 8°. vi, 77 pp.
Front Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections, Vol.
xxxvul. (Number 1035.)
Mountain Observatories in America and
Europe. By Edward 5S. Holden. City of
Washington, published by the Smithsonian
Institution, 1896. 8°. vi, 77 pp.
Front Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections, Vol.
xxxvul. (Number 1035.)
MOITUTITAVI VAIVO2HTIMe
Andy, wivhO -vtrd noTonogAW
eataoTAvaazeO WiIATKUOM™ (agor ot) drow adT
mamioH 2 aaawad yd “sionua ava adtaamMA at
eaoiiosiiod eauosasilsoaiM meiacediiae to fis eae}
AVxRE JOoV
eihié GUVOJATAD VYAHAARLI
aoljuifent asinoedsim2
bite asizemA st sitolevisedO niatavoM
lo WO «woblokl 2 beewbhR yl sqowa
nainoatiinc® adi yd bedeildiag ,notyaidenW
ety ie 28 Oot: aoumbitedt
eV pdolicallu) asasaniissaii meincedtime® eerts
(gor redia)) reeex
1.2 biswbo) nsbloH
hao sohems ni erolerkwedO alatagol
io Gi .nebloH @ newb “yA sgows
fteigoetiiows off vd bedeilduq aolgnitenW
Gq Sy dy 6 o81 ,dobuinent
JoV¥ ,»notisetloD enocitieadM asinordtint - wat
Cegor tadawi) = AtvAEK
Dis poteuwA at whotnveed® wvisinudM
jo: “ «tebloM (e fyrawbhbd gi sqoiwd
aeiitoedtime at; yi bosdeiiduq notanidesW
“TE {SY oh 8 ob. soraitiant
foY «notesHoD gacoeetasd it nelocediim’ a
(zgoe tod) tivxxK
i
oo
aaa
Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections.
— 1035 ——
MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES
IN
AMERICA AND EUROPE.
BY
EDWARD S. HOLDEN,
Director of the Lick Observatory.
CITY OF WASHINGTON :
PUBLISHED BY THE SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION.
1896.
The thnickerbocker Press, Hew Work
PREFACE.
During the summer of 1873 I spent a long vacation in the mountains
of central Colorado, and made special observations to compare the con-
ditions of vision there with those in the eastern parts of the United
States. The 26-inch telescope was then nearly ready to be established
at the United States Naval Observatory in Washington and the question
was proposed on many sides whether so powerful an instrument ought
not to be installed at some elevated station in the range of the Rocky
Mountains. In 1878, and again in 1885, I visited Colorado and gave
attention to the same questions. During the year 1874 the first plans
for the Lick Observatory on Mount Hamilton were made and from that
time until its completion in 1888 the subject of mountain astronomical
stations was constantly in my thoughts. From 1888 until the present
time all my work has been done at Mount Hamilton, and I have thus
had opportunities to compare the conditions here with those at nearly
every observatory in the United States, and with stations in Great
Britain, Hawaii, and the South Pacific Ocean.
It has seemed to be worth while to collect in one place the many
scattered notices of the conditions of good vision at mountain stations
all over the globe, and to make a short study of them. I have there-
fore taken pains to bring together, from astronomical and other journals,
such notices as I could find and to present at least an abstract of them.
If any important papers have been overlooked I must beg indulgence
on the score of the great distance of Mount Hamilton from extensive
scientific libraries. Should errors be found in what is here presented,
I request a notice of them, in order that they may be corrected. As
the questions involved are of popular, as well as of scientific, interest I
have endeavored to present them as simply as possible.
HDWARD 8. HOLDEN.
THE LICK OBSERVATORY, MounT HAMILTON,
March 21, 1896.
iii
pie) idheen
OR hod d
J op epg
fh PN
gt iets i \| Oia Meet
3 iy
nilT sae ie) Tyee a
: i ’
oe
LEE UST RATIONS:
FACING
PAGE
Frontispiece: THE SuMMIT OF MounT HAMILTON IN THE WINTER
(4209 FEET).
(From a negative by C. D. Perrine.)
Ficure 1.—THE ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATORY ON THE SUMMIT
7 or Erna (9652 FEET) AIEEE HATO UU UPC mina ERM Imraan LS
(From Himmel und Erde, vol. iv. The cut is printed here by the
courtesy of the Editor, Dr. M. W. Meyer.)
2.—THE ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATORY OF Nice (1100 FEET)
(FOUNDED BY M. BISCHOFFSHEIM) . ; : ; ee
8.—ON THE WAY TO THE Mont-BLANC OBSERVATORY . Des A
(By permission of the Illustrated American.)
4.—ON THE Way TO THE MONT-BLANC OBSERVATORY . st ae
(By permission of the Illustrated American.)
5.—ON THE WAY TO THE MONT-BLANC OBSERVATORY, (THE
REFUGE AT GRANDS-MULETS) . : : es
(By permission of the Illustrated American.)
6.—View oF Mont Buanc (15,780 FEET), TAKEN FROM THE
Brévent . 24
(From Annales ile TObsereatoire pedbabrononiale du Mong Blanc: 1,
J. Vallot. Published through the courtesy of the Alpine Club
of France.)
7.—ON THE WAY TO THE Mont-BLANC OBSERVATORY (PASSAGE
OF A CREVASSE) . : : ae 5.
(From McClure’s Magazine, by permission.)
~ 8—M. JANssEN’s OBSERVATORY AT THE SUMMIT OF Mont
| BLANC (15,780 FEET) , . 26
(From McClure’s Magazine, by permission. )
9.—THE METEOROLOGICAL STATION ON THE SANTIS (8200 FEET) 31
(This figure, from the Potsdam Observations, vol. vili, is here
printed by the courtesy of Professor H. C. Vogel.)
10.—METEOROLOGICAL STATION ON THE SONNBLICK (9843 FEET) 32
(From Himmel und Erde, vol. iv. The cut is printed here by the
courtesy of the Editor, Dr. M. W. Meyer.)
V
vi ILLUSTRATIONS.
FACING
PAGE
11.—PANORAMA OF THE JUNGFRAU RANGE (KIGER, MONCH,
JUNGFRAU) . : eee
(From a photograph precante by Brofesser Avioiniete )
12.—Mr. CHACHANI (20,000 FEET) FROM THE AREQUIPA OBSER-
VATORY (FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY W. H. PicKERING) . 385
(From Appalachia, vol. vii, plate xix. By permission of the
Appalachian Mountain Club.)
13.—Eu Misti (19,200 FEET), FROM THE AREQUIPA OBSER- .
VATORY (FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY W. H. PICKERING) . 37
(From Appalachia, vol. vii, plate xx. By permission of the
Appalachian Mountain Club.)
14.—ILLAMPU (THE HIGHEST OF THE ANDES) AND THE SORATA
RANGE, SEEN OVER LAKE TITICACA (FROM A PHOTOGRAPH
BY W.H. PICKERING) . : : : : : . 89
(From Appalachia, vol. vii, plate xxi. By permission of the
Appalachian Mountain Club.)
15.—CHIMBORAZO (20,545 FEET) . : 41
(From Whymper’s Andes, page 24. By permission if ot Charles
"Scribner’s Sons.)
16.—CHIMBORAZO FROM A Point 17,450 FEET ABOVE SEA . 48
(From Whymper’s Andes, page 64. By permission of Charles
Scribner’s Sons.)
17.—Distant VIEW OF PIKE’S PEAK (14,134 FEET), (FROM A
PHOTOGRAPH BY GENERAL WILLIAM J. PALMER) . . 44
18.—Mount Wuirtnvey (14,900 FEET) FROM THE WEST (FROM A
PHOTOGRAPH BY J. N. LECONTE) . .. bf
(From the Bulletin of the Sierra Club, vol. i, plata xiv. The cut
is printed here by the courtesy of the Sierra Club of California.)
19.—MountTaIn Camp, Mt. WHITNEY, CALIFORNIA .
(From a sketch by T. Moran, forming the frontispiece to Dr.
Langley’s Researches on Solar Heat.)
20.—VIEW OF THE RAILWAY TO THE SUMMIT OF PIKE’S PEAK
21.—f bid.
22.—I bid.
23.—T bid.
(The four figures sue neared are pr tinted here a the cour bene of
the Editor of the Scientific American.)
24.—ViEW OF THE LOWE OBSERVATORY ON EKcHo Moun-
TAIN (8500 FEET) (PRESENTED BY PROFESSOR LEWIS
SWIFT)
a a
Se
MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE.
By Epwarp S. HoupeEn.
INTRODUCTION.
The main object of the present paper is to study the conditions
suitable for astronomical work at high levels. It has been necessary to:
examine the records of meteorological mountain-stations to obtain
some of the required data; and the physiological questions involved
could not be passed over, since, after all, the observer must be at the
full height of his powers if he is to advance Science. But meteoro-
logical and physiological questions are here quite subordinate to the
main purpose of the paper, which relates chiefly to purely astronomical
matters.
_ It is interesting to note the expansion of the ideas connected with
telescopic Biecrration: Galileo and Kepler, (1609), considered the
telescope alone. It was an optical instrument. When it was perfect,
‘nothing more needed consideration. Newton (1717), whom nothing
‘escaped, saw that vision might be better in the pure air of high
mountains.
If the theory of making telescopes could at length be fully brought into prac-
tice, yet there would be certain bounds beyond which telescopes could not perform.
For the air through which we look upon the stars is in a perpetual tremor, as
| may be seen by the tremulous motion of shadows cast from high towers, and by
| the twinkling of the fixed stars. The only remedy is a most serene and quiet air,
|such as may perhaps be found on the tops of the highest mountains above the
| grosser clouds. *
| : Be :
Sir William Herschel was the first to consider the observer as a
part of the apparatus. In 1782 he points out that to obtain the best
results the observer, the air, and the instrument must be of one temper-
ature. In 1794 he says, ae re-observing the belts on Saturn and
noting changes that had occurred: “I took care to bend my head so
as to receive the picture of the belts in the same direction as [formerly]
—as there was a possibility that the vertical diameter of the retina
\might be more or less sensitive than the horizontal one.”
*Optics, second edition, 1719, p. 107.
I
2 MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE.
The investigations of Gauss and others for the telescope, and of ©
Helmholtz and others in the optics of the eye, have taught us the —
imperfections of both these optical instruments. Newton’s suggestion K
of 1717 has been carried out, in one form or another, by Bond (1851), :
Lassell (1852), Piazzi-Smyth (1856), and others, and has resulted in ©
the foundation of mountain observatories like those of Mount Hamil-
ton, Etna, Nice, etc. Galileo’s tower at Arcetri is the forerunner of —
the magnificent establishments of modern times. The greatest tele-—
scopes of the world are but consequences of his “ optick tube.” (
In the paragraphs which immediately follow I have brought together —
short accounts of the principal steps in the evolution of the idea of the —
modern observatory and its requirements. The succeeding chapters —
will treat the more important of these in still greater detail.
Francois de Plantade, an astronomer and geodesist of Montpellier —
(b. 1670, d. 1741), a colleague of Cassini, first proposed an astronomi- ;
cal observatory on the Pic-du-Midi, (9489 feet), and made several —
ascents with that end in view. He died, in fact, on the mountain
while engaged in observations. The noted Chevalier D’Angos, it is _
said, made a series of astronomical observations at this station. a
1860 (July 18) a solar eclipse was photographed from the summit. It
is worthy of note that the altitude of the station is the same as that ig
of Quito, Keuador. |
In 1821-2-8 Sir John Herschel and Sir James South re- observed
a number of Sir William Herschel’s double-stars at Sir J ames |
South’s London observatory. Finding that the conditions existing |
there were not satisfactory, Sir James South, in 1824, transported his +
largest telescope (aperture 5 inches) to Passy, in France, where the»
work was continued. This was, I believe, the first astronomical expedi- .
tion in search of improved conditions. It was, however, entirely /
unnecessary to move a 5-inch telescope out of England in search of {
a climate. The southern counties, Sussex, etc., would have provided |
good observing stations.
In various works, Alexander Von Humboldt called attention to
the steadiness of the stars in the tropics, where the distribution of tem-
perature is more regular than in our temperate regions. On the
rainless deserts of Peru the stars generally cease to twinkle at an
altitude of 10° to 12°. In Arabia, India, and on the shores of the
Persian Gulf similar conditions are said to prevail.
In the year 1851 a total solar eclipse occurred in Norway. The
corona was observed by Professor G. P. Bond, Director of Harvard
College Observatory, among others. Before leaving Norway, Bond |
determined to search for the corona by occulting the sun in full day- |
light, selecting some high station with an atmosphere free from dust
Gn
MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE. 3
and therefore from “glare” about the sun. From Norway Bond pro-
ceeded directly to Switzerland, where the experiment was tried.*
The 2-foot reflector constructed by Lassell and mounted by him
near Liverpool was taken to Malta in 1852 chiefly for the purpose
of obtaining better views of the planets. The 4-foot reflector, also
constructed by Lassell in 1859, was mounted at Malta during 1861
and remained there until 1865. The change from England to Malta
was made in search of better astronomical conditions; and it is note-
worthy that Lassell’s first expedition (1852) antedated the Teneriffe
experiment by four years. Sir John Herschel’s expedition to the Cape
of Good Hope was not in search of better conditions but for the pur-
pose of making a survey of the southern sky.
In the year 1856 Professor Piazzi-Smyth made his famous expedi-
tion to Teneriffe, where he established telescopes of sufficient power at
two stations of altitudes of 8903 and 10,702 feet, respectively. The
whole question of good vision ¢ was thoroughly studied during a two
months’ stay. The effects of fogs, local clouds, wind, dust, moisture,
etc. were noted. The general conclusion was extremely in favor of
that particular mountain-station.
The results of the expedition were printed in scientific journals and
also ina popular book which had a wide circulation.t There is no
doubt that this expedition served to attract general attention to the
matter of choosing suitable sites for observatories; and also to spread
the idea that a// mountain-stations possessed striking advantages.
Lassell’s expedition of 1852 was, however, the first practical recog-
nition of the fact that a large telescope can only do its work well under
conditions specially favorable. These conditions may be found on a
mountain, or (for some work) they may be found at sea-level, as at
| Malta. If the necessity for a specially favorable site be once recognized,
the search for the proper conditions is a matter of detail. The credit
for a clear comprehension of the conditions necessary for a great tele-
scope we must give to Lassell.
Captain Jacob, a keen-sighted observer, early recognized the advan-
| tages of a good observing station. At the time of his death (1862) he
_ had procured a 9-inch refractor which he intended to mount in the
| Nilgiri Hills (Southern India).
A letter from Dr. Henry Draper to Professor George P. Bond
(dated November 21, 1864) suggests that the best place to establish a
: *The American Journal of Science, 3d series, vol. X, pp. 81-83, contains ac-
counts of this experiment extracted by the writer from Professor Bond’s Ms.
_ diary, by permission of his daughters.
+ Good ‘‘ seeing,” as it is called in the United States—following a convenient
expression which we owe, I think, to the veteran observer, Alvan Clark,
t Teneriffe—An Astronomer’s Eaperiment.
EE ——_——< sain
4 MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE.
large telescope for use in celestial photography might be on the west
coast of South America, near the equator (for instance, in the neighbor-
hood of Quito), and at a considerable altitude above the sea. A gen-
eration later this suggestion was realized in the Harvard Station at
Arequipa.*
The first recognition by a scientific body of the matter in question
was by the American Association for the Advancement of Science at
its Chicago meeting (1868). Its action in 1868 was followed up by the
appointment of a committee to memorialize Congress, in 1870. It is
worth while to quote its resolutions in full, as they led to important |
results. |
Resolved, That this Association recommends to the attention of those who ‘
would make intelligent and munificent endowments of scientific institutions, the —
importance of an Astronomical Observatory at some point on the Pacific Railroad —
between Nebraska and the Pacific Coast, and at as high an altitude as possible, —
where the clearness of the atmosphere and the great number of cloudless days —
would ensure remarkable and unsurpassed opportunities for astronomical —
observations.+ [Adopted at the Chicago meeting, August, 1868. ] 4
Resolved, That a committee of three be appointed to memorialize Congress on —
the i impor tance of establishing an observatory and maintaining a scientific corps, —
for a year or more, at one of the highest points on the Pacific Railroad, and par- —
ticularly at the eastern rim of the Utah Basin. [Adopted at the Troy meeting, —
August, 1870.]
The committee appointed consisted of J. E. Hilgard, Joseph Henry, —
and J. H. C. Coffin, and Congress was asked for an appropriation. A "
sum was granted, and the disbursement was put under the charge —
of the U. 8. Coast Survey. '
The subject must have been widely discussed among scientific men | }
in America, for on several occasions before 1866 my Thence friend —
and instructor, Professor William Chauvenet, explained to me the |
advantages to be gained from mountain-stations for astronomical a
observatories. : |
In the year 1872 the expeditions of the U. S. Coast Survey, under ¥ |
Professors Young and Davidson, and Mr. Cutts, were stationed in the- i"
Sierras and at Sherman (Wyoming); and the great success of Professor hl
Young’s solar spectroscopic researches at the latter station was soon —
widely known. In 1872-3 the question of a suitable site for the 26-_
inch telescope of the Naval Observatory was frequently discussed —
among astronomers. In 1873 I made a stay in Colorado and reported _
(adversely) on the placing of a great telescope in any of the stations i)
* I owe the knowledge of this unpublished letter to my cousin, Miss Elizabeth ’
Bond, who has placed copies of her father’s correspondence in my hands. ;
+ It is noteworthy that nothing is said about the necessity for a steady atmos- —
phere—the most important factor. “|
MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE. 5
which I had occupied. In 1874 Mr. Lick proposed to found a moun-
tain observatory, and the first plans for the Lick Observatory were made.
An essential part of the programme was that the site should be selected
only after telescopic comparisons had been instituted between the
various stations proposed. Such an examination was actually made
by Professor Burnham in 1879, after the present site for the Lick
Observatory had been selected, but before any work had been done.
The eclipse-expeditions of 1878 to the Rocky Mountain region,
familiarized many observers with the question; and the expedition of
-Dr. Langley to Mt. Whitney in 1881 exhibited the excellent con-
ditions to be obtained there. The first regular astronomical
observations were made at Mt. Hamilton (double stars; the transit of
Mercury) in 1881, and the transit of Venus was observed (photographed)
with excellent results in 1882. All these observations were published
and did their part in calling attention to the problem. The observatory
on Htna, built in 1881, but proposed by Professor Tacchini as early
as 1871, performed the same part in Europe. It may fairly be said
that the many mountain observatories now built, or building in all
parts of the globe owe much to the experience gained at the establish-
ments on Htna and at Mt. Hamilton.
These establishments themselves are the legitimate outcome of the
proposal of Sir Isaac Newton in 1717, of the Malta expedition of
Lassell in 1852, and of the Teneriffe experiment of Piazzi-Smyth
in 1856.
The inhabitants of the earth know the external universe directly,
only through the sense of sight; and our terrestrial views of the
planets and stars are much modified by the action of our own atmos-
phere upon the rays of their hght which reach our eyes. We are, as it
were, immersed in an ocean of air, and one of the first problems of
astronomical physics is to determine the effect of this overlying ocean
upon the light from external bodies which penetrates its depths.
Light moves in straight lines in empty space; but light entering our
atmosphere is refracted from its course so that the ray which enters
our eye from a star no longer travels in its primitive direction.
By the effect of refraction every star is seen not in its true place but
displaced. Moreover the atmosphere does not permit all the light of
the star to reach us. A certain quantity—percentage—is sheainad in
‘its passage through the atmospheric envelope, and the star appears
fainter to us in fact, than it would were the atmosphere removed.
It appears less bright near the horizon than near the zenith. Not
only is the quantity of incident light changed by the general absorp-
tion, but its quality is affected also by a selective absorption special to
our air. Bodies appear redder than they really are. The blue light
6 MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE.
is more absorbed, proportionally, than the red. A familiar example
of this is shown in the redness of the setting sun. If we measure the
heat which comes to us from the sun we shall find that it is refracted,
altered in quantity and also in quality by our own atmosphere.
One of the chief problems of astrophysics is to evaluate the amount
of these alterations, so as to obtain the true and not merely the
apparent effect of celestial radiations.
In order to measure the effect of the earth’s atmosphere in these re-
gards there are two obvious experimental methods. The observer
may, first, remain in the same place, and make his measurements when
the heavenly body is near the zenith (when its rays traverse the least
depth of air) and. again, when it is near the horizon (when its rays
traverse the maximum depth). By a comparison of such observations
the effect of the atmosphere can be concluded. Or, again, the observer
may occupy two stations, one near the sea-level (and thus under the
whole of the atmosphere), the other on a high mountain (and thus free
from the effect of the air beneath). A comparison of such measures
will, again, determine the influence of the earth’s envelope. In many
of the delicate problems of astronomy and physics, recourse must be
had to both these devices. High-level observing stations are called
for in many special researches.
Stars seen from the summit of a high mountain of about 10,000
feet in altitude appear considerably brighter than from sea-level, and
the effect to an observer seems to be a brightening of the whole heavens.
This brightening is, however, not uniform over the entire sky.
Stars at and near the zenith are but slightly more brilliant, while those
near the horizon are about two and a half times brighter than at sea-
level. The very vivid impression made upon an observer who first
sees a clear night-sky from a high peak is chiefly due to the marked
increase in the brilliancy of the stars, and of the Milky Way, close
down to the horizon.*
If while the stars are more brilliant, because the air is more trans-
parent, they are at the same time more steady (twinkle less), because
the air is more tranquil, the advantages of a mountain station for
astronomical purposes become very great. If these advantages are
noteworthy for observations made with the eye and telescope, they are
still more so when the eye is replaced by the photographic plate. The
blue rays pass through the higher air relatively more freely than
through the lower and denser.
* At an elevation of 14,000 feet in the Sierras and Rocky Mountains the sky, on
a cloudless and smokeless day, is violet, not blue. The skies of the paintings of
Bierstadt, Moran, and others seem false to those who have never lived at these
high altitudes, but they are not so.
——
MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE. T
At the Lick Observatory doth the advantages named above are se-
cured ; that is, increased transparency and greatly increased steadiness,
The astronomical observations made on the Sintis show the same to
be sometimes true at this station, though both advantages are rarely
secured at high mountain-stations.
In astronomical observations it is desirable that the image of the
star under examination should be as bright as possible; and as steady
as possible—as free from twinkling, as has been said. Of the two
requirements the second is far more important for all observations in
which accurate measures of the positions of stars are needed; and in
most spectroscopic observations.
A striking demonstration of the relative importance of the two factors
is often afforded during the times when a fog is slowly forming in the
atmosphere. While the air is perfectly clear, both components of a
double star, for example, seen through the telescope, will appear quite
brilliant, but each component will be so unsteady (will twinkle so)
that measures of their distance apart will be difficult to make. As the
fog comes on, its effect is to equalize the temperatures of different
_ layers of the atmosphere and thus to increase the steadiness of the star.
At the same time another effect of the fog is to absorb some of the
star’s light and thus to decrease its brilliancy.
If the fog forms slowly, it is instructive to watch the gradual changes
in brilliancy and to note how little effect these changes have upon the
measures ; and to remark, on the other hand, the great increase of pre-
cision in the measurements due to the increased steadiness of the
star-images.
A transparent air is very desirable; a steady air is essential for most
astronomical work.
The conditions which produce steady seeing depend, in general,
upon the arrangement of the layers of atmosphere above the observing
station. If we imagine the observer to be situated on an extensive
level plain, as on the steppes of Russia, a small island in the tropical
ocean, or the plains of Lombardy, and if the air is quite still, the sepa-
rate layers of the atmosphere will be arranged in strata parallel to the
earth’s surface. The lowest stratum will be the warmest, the highest
the least warm. The transition from the temperature of one stratum to
that of the next will be gradual and regular. Thechanges of moisture
and of density in the various strata will be gradual and not abrupt.
A ray of light from a star falling on such a series of strata will pass
through them all in a regular smooth curve. In the telescope no
twinkling of the star-image will be noticed.
Now if some of these strata are very cold, while the adjacent ones
are warm, the atmosphere in such regions will be in rapid and irregu-
8 MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE.
lar motion. The warm air below will be rising through the cold strata
above and the air of the latter will be falling. These motions are
necessarily irregular and complex. If a strong wind is blowing in
these regions, the rapidity and complexity of the changes may be in-
creased. A ray of star-light will pass through such a mixture in a
zigzag line with a thousand small irregularities, and these will produce
variations in the image seen by a telescope. Let us first consider the side-
wise motions of the star-image. To the naked eye these may appear
quite considerable. In the telescope they will be multiplied by the
magnifying power used.
Beside the sidewise motion of the star-image produced as described,
the motions of the layers of atmosphere give rise to other effects.
They virtually change the focus of the observing telescope, as
follows: The object-glass of the telescope is a lens which grasps paral-
lel rays and brings them to a definite focus. The eyepiece is placed so
'
as to see the image at the focus as sharply as possible. A change of a _
few thousandths of an inch in the position of the eyepiece may be fatal
to good definition of the image. If we should suddenly change the
object-glass of the telescope and replace it by another one of slightly
different focus, say a few tenths or even hundredths of an inch differ-
ent, leaving everything else the same, it is clear that accurate vision
would be destroyed. A perfect image of the star would be formed in
the fovus of the new object-glass, but the eyepiece would no longer be
in the correct position with reference to the new image, and the vision
would be unsatisfactory.
An effect precisely similar to the sudden changing of object-glasses
is frequently produced by the sudden changing of the curvature of the
layers of air in front of the telescope. These layers, which were, let us
say, at first horizontal, are suddenly bent by air currents so as to have
a decided curvature and so that they act like lenses upon the incident
star-light.
The ray from the star which at first came to the true focus of the
glass-lens of the telescope is suddenly brought to a new focus, whose
position is fixed by the combination of the air-lens, so to say, and of
the glass-lens. Measures of the curvature of such atmospheric strata
have been made, and their radii of curvature have been shown to be
at least as small as 6600 feet. An air-lens of this curvature in front of
the object glass of a large telescope will change the place of the image
by several hundredths of an inch. The eyepiece, which remains at
one place, can no longer give an accurate image, and the definition is
thus spoiled.
The foregoing elementary explanation supposes the change of focus
to take place with some regularity. In practice the changes are usually
MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE, 9
very irregular, so that, for example, it would be quite impossible to alter
the position of the eyepiece to a place suitable for seeing the new image.
The twinkling of stars also produces marked changes in their colors.
A bright star, near the horizon, will show these changes to the naked
eye. In the telescope, and especially in the spectroscope, they are
very obvious, and at times quite fatal to measurements. They are all
due to changes in the temperature and arrangement of the strata of the
atmosphere, and are only absent when these strata are arranged con-
centrically in parallel layers.
The deformations of star-images and of star-spectra have been studied
by Arago, Secchi, Dufour, Montigny, and others, to whose memoirs
reference is made in passing. The object of the foregoing paragraphs
is simply to describe the general effects of bad definition—bad seeing
—due to inequality in the distribution of temperature in the atmos-
pheric strata in the neighborhood of the observer. These effects are
more apparent the larger the aperture of the telescope employed and
the greater its focal length.
More bundles of rays, coming from more directions, fall upon a large
object-glass than upon a small one. The changes in focal length due
to “‘air-lenses” are expressed in per cent of the focal length itself, and
hence the absolute displacement of the disturbed image, in inches, is
greater when long telescopes are employed. It is for these reasons
that it is especially necessary to select suitable sites for the emplace-
ment of the large telescopes of modern times. The study of the con-
ditions of seeing at mountain observatories thus becomes of capital
importance.
In a general way it may be said that the air-strata over an extensive
plain arrange themselves horizontally. On a mountain peak, however,
they are necessarily curved, except when a complete calm prevails,
and when, also, the temperature-conditions are the same for considera-
ble distances above and below the peak, if the whole air is clear, or
from a considerable distance above the peak down to the upper surface
of an extensive fog-layer itself lying some distance below the summit.
The last arrangement describes the usual summer conditions at night
on Mt. Hamilton. A capital merit of our climate is that the vision
usually continues good during the entire night if it is good at the
beginning.
An important advantage to be sought for in the site of an astro-
nomical observatory is the continued clear weather. Much time is
spent in preparing for observations; and this is time lost if the observa-
tions are prevented by clouds or fogs. If one is sure of good weather,
a programme of observation may be made weeks beforehand, and
carried out to the letter at the appropriate time.
10 MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE.
The observatory of Algiers probably has fewer clouds than any
other. In 1883 the sun was photographed there on 310 days.*
Southern California, Egypt, Arabia, Madeira, Peru, parts of Austra-
lia, etc., have excellent records in this regard; not all of these regions
are suitable for refined astronomical observations, however, as several
of them fail in respect of the most important condition, namely,
steadiness of the air.
The advantage of a suitable station for astronomical work can be
strikingly illustrated by a comparison. Dr. Lewis Rutherfurd made
hundreds and hundreds of negatives of the moon, only a few of
which are of high excellence, the sole cause being the very unfavorable
situation of his observatory in the city of New York. Dr. Henry
Draper, in 1877, reported that only three nights in two years gave
him good lunar photographs at his observatory at Hastings-on-the- —
Hudson, where the steadiness of the air was not satisfactory.
During August, 1888, photographs of the moon were made at Mt.
Hamilton on the following dates. All the negatives were fairly good
and those marked with a star were very good; with two stars, excellent:
August 12*, 13*, 14**, 15**, 16,17, 18, 19 (no observations—Sunday),
20, 21, 22, 23*, 24*, 25, 26*, 27*, 28*, 29 (no observations—the sky |
was clear), 30*, 31*.
All the nights were clear
of them were superb.
Speaking broadly, and making every allowance for exceptions, it is
true that, other things being equal, an astronomical station on an ex-
tended and elevated plain is preferable to one on a sharp peak. The
conditions for level and tranquil arrangements of air-strata are more
favorable in the former case.
In any case, it is desirable that the surroundings of an astronomical
observatory should be uniform—homogeneous. The level verdant
plains of Lombardy, the small coral islets of the tropics of the Pacific,
are examples. <A level extensive plain of snow is not, in itself, objec-
nearly all were good—and at least two
tionable; but such plains are ordinarily found in regions affected by
other conditions which are distinctly unfavorable.
High rocky peaks will usually have bad vision both night and day,
owing to the heating of the rocks by day and to the air-currents (con-
trolled by the topography) by night. In regions (like California)
where the air is very dry, and where there is no great diurnal varia-
tion in temperature (as on the flanks of Mount Whitney, and elsewhere
in the Sierras), the conditions for good vision are very frequently
present. I should suppose, however, that they would vary very much
* Publications of the Astronomical Society of the Pacific, vol. Iv, p. 268.
MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE. Ll
from one locality to another, though this does not seem to be the judg-
ment of Professor Davidson, whose experience is very wide in this
respect.
In the Rocky Mountains of Wyoming, Utah, and Colorado, speak-
ing generally, and also at such stations as Mont Blanc, it would seem
that excellent observing weather would be rare (especially in respect of
steadiness).
It must be borne in mind that the uses (to astronomy) of high-level
stations are, in general, not for consecutive and long-continued registra-
tion of phenomena, but rather for comparison between the results of
special observations made simultaneously, or nearly so, at high and low
levels. In most researches these corresponding series may be short,
and do not require the expensive installation of a permanent observa-
tory, but rather the equipment of a scientific camp, and this is especially
true if suitable stations are selected.
It is also necessary to look at the question in a practical way.
The available endowment of astronomical research is, in fact, limited.
Certain large subsidies are, and always will be, granted by governments
and they may, in the future, be greatly increased. The generosity of
individuals, like Lick, Boyden, Bischoffsheim, Draper, and others,
seems unbounded; but there is a limit to this, as well.
The practical question to be decided is, how shall these endowments
be best expended for the benefit of astronomy ?
It is certain that, in future, no one will be justified in establishing an
astronomical observatory of research in a site which has not previously
been proved to be suitable.*
High-level meteorological observatories will always be needed, in
spite of the fact that their records are necessarily much affected by
merely local conditions. The improvement of self-registering instru-
ments, running for long periods, will enable such establishments to dis-
pense with a large staff of observers. t
The development of methods of observing by instruments in balloons
*The great apparent waste of money in the establishment of new observatories
in the United States may be partly justified by the fact that most of them are
attached to colleges, and are directly useful in training students in exact methods.
Founders of such establishments will do well to recollect that comparatively
small and inexpensive outfits will accomplish all the ends of acollege observatory.
Ten thousand dollars wisely expended is sufficient, and twenty thousand dollars
will provide an observatory in which original work can be well done. The im-
portant point is to provide an endowment fund, to be used solely for scientific
work, over and above the first cost of the establishment.
+ M. T. de Bort (American Meteorological Journal, vol. vil, p. 319,) expresses
the opinion that $1000 to $2000 will provide the outfit for a station of this sort,
and that its annual expense need not be over $200. The site chosen will, of
course, greatly modify these estimates.
12 MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE.
and on kites will do away with the necessity for a great number of
mountain stations. A given amount of money expended in securing
such observations will, without doubt, produce the maximum of useful
result.
It is important to remember that observatories on high mountains,
as at Etna, must either be abandoned altogether during the winter
season or, if occupied, the observer must be subjected to extremely
trying conditions and to some danger from terrific storms of wind,
snow, hail, from lightning, ete. The discomfort and monotony of such
a life, subjected to very low temperatures and surrounded by clouds
and snow for long periods, will unfit an ordinary individual for making
the best use of the few clear days which an alpine winter presents.
Telephone and telegraph lines cannot be maintained in working
order under such conditions without taking extraordinary precautions,
and there must be days and weeks together when travel between the
summit and the valley is shut off.*
Some of the material hindrances in the case of mountain-stations are:
1. The great expense of erecting suitable and safe buildings at such
sites. The cost of building (M. Vallot’s observatory) on the flanks of
Mont Blanc was $74 per cubic metre.
2. The large cost of maintenance.
3. The difficulty in arranging for an adequate water-supply.
4, The great expense for freight. Transportation to the summit of
Mont Blane costs 2.50 franes per kilogramme, or about 28 cents per
pound. Even at Mount Hamilton light parcels (food, etc.), delivered
daily, cost 1 cent per pound; and heavy freight hauled from San José,
as occasion serves, costs $8 per ton.
5 Forest-Fires.—Observers upon mountains in veh United States
frequently report that the smoke from distant forest-fires is a great
hindrance to their work. The transparency and purity of the sky are
greatly affected by the smoke from a large fire, even if it is quite dis-
tant. Such hindrances will continue to be felt until the United States
and the several States adopt a rational system of forest conservation. —
The waste lands are occupied by sheep-herders, and fires are deliber-
ately set by them so as to insure a better crop of grass for the next
season. In more settled regions, as near Mount Hamilton, forest-fires
are usually the result of carelessness and accident, but they are ~
frequent.
6. Snow-Blindness.—Snow-blindness is a severe and sudden attack of
inflammation of the eyes. A few hours’ use of the unprotected eyes
* Even on Mount Hamilton we have been without any communication with the
valley for a week, and without stage communication for three weeks. And
Mount Hamilton winters are a bagatelle to the summers of Mont Blanc.
a
ete ne a ee
MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE. 13
may bring it on. The application of suitable lotions will cure the
actual blindness in a day or so, but the eyes remain tender and weak
for long periods after a bad attack, for weeks or even months. It is
necessary to wear tinted spectacles if one wishes to avoid this painful
and troublesome experience. This is an inconvenience connected with
life at high altitudes which cannot be avoided except by special pre-
cautions.
7. Mountain-Sickness.—Considerations on the so-called ‘“ mountain-
sickness ” will be found in various places throughout this paper, in
connection with narratives of residence or adventure at high stations
(see the sections on Whymper’s travels in the Andes, the Harvard
College stations in South America, Mont Blane, etc.).
It may be noted here that some two-thirds of the tourists who come
(by train in 13 hours) from the level of Manitou (6563 feet) to the
summit station of Pike’s Peak (14,115 feet) are affected by the altitude,
though they have made no physical exertion whatever.
Some of the cases are serious. Certain persons are not able to remain
on the summit at all.
Mountain-Sickness on the Jungfrau.—The following item was found
in California papers early in 1895:
The proposed railway to the top of the Jungfrau, which is 13,671 feet high,
has made it desirable to determine the effect upon employees and passengers of
travel to so elevated a station. M. H. Kronecker, who has conducted the inves-
tigation, concludes that mountain-sickness sets in at altitudes varying with dif-
ferent persons. Beyond 10,000 feet it attacks all persons on the slightest muscular
exertion, but children and very old people are much less subject to it than others.
It varies with the character of the mountains, being usually less serious on iso-
lated peaks. Persons in good health can stand passive transport to the height of
the Jungfrau without inconvenience, but they should not remain more than two
or three hours, as a prolonged stay might prove disastrous. Workmen should be
carefully selected, and, if possible, acclimatized or frequently changed between
stations ; and the summit station should be so arranged that full benefit of the
view may be had without effort.
Tf these statements are correct, 1t would seem that the change of
barometric pressure, rather than the absolute pressure, is the immediate
cause of mountain-sickness. In Switzerland, persons going from a low
level, Interlachen, 1900 feet, up to 10,000 feet are said to be affected.
It is rarely felt in the Rocky Mountains under 14,000 feet; but here
the traveller has previously been living at an altitude of say 6000 feet.
In the Andes, where the mountains often rise from high plains, the
sickness seems to be first felt at about 16,000 feet, say 8000 feet above
the lower stations.
14. MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE.
I am informed by those who have lived among the Indians of the ~
high Sierras of Chile that they are entirely exempt from mountain- |
sickness, and, in fact, that they do not appear to experience any incon- ~
venience whatever from the thin air of great elevations. It is very —
noticeable that their chests and the upper part of their bodies are dis-
proportionately large, and their lung-capacity far greater than ordinary.
Europeans do not, however, acquire immunity by long residence.
8. Finally, the physical condition of persons living at high altitudes —
is best described in the words of M. Vallot as ‘diminished living.”
De Saussure says of his experiences on Mont Blanc that at the summit
he could not accomplish in four and a half hours the work he had
been used to do in less than three hours at the base. This isa kind of ©
numerical measure of the falling off of ability. .
A. long experience in such residence or in mountaineering habituates
one to the new conditions more or less, and the “living” is “dimin- ~
ished” in a less degree. The effect remains, however, and must be
reckoned with in arranging for the occupation of high stations.
Devoted men can always be found to undergo necessary hardships ~
in the pursuit of scientific truth. If the scientific results do not justify —
the exposure, we no longer admire the effort as devotion, but blame it —
as foolhardiness. +
Following this introduction is a series of chapters dealing with the —
high-level meteorological and astronomical observatories of Europe, —
North America, and South America. In these chapters the subjects —
treated in the introduction in a general manner are again considered,
more minutely, in connection with the particular conditions which
subsist at the different stations. The main scientific and practical con- |
clusions to be drawn from the facts here brought together are very
plain and obvious. >|
Briefly they show the necessity for a careful examination of the f |
sites proposed for an astronomical, or meteorological, observatory
before a final choice is made. They prove that while some mountain-
stations present great advantages for astronomical and astrophysical J
observatories this is by no means the case for all. And they point out —
that the more frequent use of balloons, etc., in meteorology is likely to—
result in a rapid advance in our Iie of the physics of the
atmosphere, and to do away, in a great degree, with the need for
permanent meteorological stations at high levels.
It appears that different researches require different conditions.
All would be best done at a station where both steadiness and trans-
parency were absolute. But some can be very well performed under
.
MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE. 15
less perfect conditions, If one is searching for the site for a new
observatory, both conditions should be insisted upon; if one is plan-
ning work at a station already established, the work should be chosen
so that it can be well done under existing conditions.
None of these and other obvious conclusions are new. The mass of
evidence will, however, bring new conviction even to those most familiar
with it; and it may serve as a check on the wasteful expenditure of
public and private endowments. The subsidies to science, great as
they are, thanks to the generosity of governments and of individuals,
must be carefully husbanded if we are to exploit its entire domain,
which is enlarging day by day, one may say moment by moment.
CHAPTER I—THE OBSERVATORIES OF EUROPE.
THE TENERIFFE EXPERIMENT (1856).
Professor C. Piazzi-Smyth, late Royal Astronomer for Scotland,
deserves the lasting gratitude of practical astronomers for his under- _
taking of the Teneriffe experiment in the year 1856. The question of
“how much astronomical observation can be benefited by eliminating _
the lower part of the atmosphere” was for the first time plainly put —
and partially solved. In two works, one the scientific report of his
expedition to the Royal Society of London,* the other more popular, +
the question was stated in the plainest manner, and a partial conclusion
was reached. I refer to the original works, just cited, for the history —
of the idea, which appears to have been entirely original with Professor
Smyth, and only remark in passing that the expedition to Teneriffe —
was undertaken by the aid of a government grant, with the benefit of —
the advice of several distinguished astronomers, among them Sir —
George Airy and Sir John Herschel, and that it was greatly aided by ~
Robert Stephenson, the Engineer of the Britannia Tubular Bridge. So |
much should be said in even the shortest notice of the expedition.
The summer of 1856 was spent at Teneriffe, and the instruments }
were set up at two stations, Guajara (8903 feet) and Alta Vista (10,702
feet). The summit (12,198 feet) was also visited. A little over two”
months was devoted to the work. A telescope of 71% inches in aper-—
ture was employed. The conclusions of Professor Smyth were briefly —
as follows:
With increased altitude (comparison of Teneriffe with Edinburgh) ~
the transparency of the air was much improved (as was expected) ; and _
its steadiness also. (Teneriffe is a small island in the trade-wind belt, —
and the surrounding ocean should tend to equalize temperature and to-
produce good definition.)
The definition appeared to be equally good over all parts of the
sky, and for the whole night, except shortly after sunset. During the —
daytime ‘‘ the sun was seldom well defined.” The blueness of the sky,
even at the highest station, was in no wise remarkable. <A “glare,
* Philosophical Transactions, vol. CXLVII, 1858, p. 465.
+ Teneriffe,—An Astronomers Experiment.
16
”
5 |
MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE. 17
produced by reflection from dust particles, appears to have been gen-
erally present.
A very interesting observation of Professor Smyth may be mentioned
in passing. Teneriffe is a volcanic island, and its craters were a living
model of corresponding formations in the moon, even to small details
of structure. (The same is true of Hawaii.)
Professor Smyth refers to the uncommon dryness of the air at the
high stations as an ‘agent in producing good definition.” The upper
air was usually dry, and very frequently strata of clouds hung on the
skirts of the mountain far below him. I am strongly inclined to
believe that these clouds materially aided good definition by confining
heat-waves from the mountain and sea from rising above them. Our
best nights at Mount Hamilton appear to be those where mists and fogs
cover the valley beneath us.
The steadiness of the stars to the naked eye was frequently remarked
upon. They did not seem to twinkle, at first sight, though a careful
view showed that they did so. This simple observation is the best
evidence of the excellence of the observing-station.
The high winds in the trade-wind belt were felt as a practical incon-
venience. Their effect upon the ‘‘seeing” is not mentioned by Pro-
fessor Smyth. It cannot be favorable, in general, at mountain-stations,
where the air in windy weather can never arrange itself in approxi-
mately horizontal strata. On extensive plains and at sea the effect of
high winds on the seeing is, on the whole, good, according to my
personal observation.
The dust-haze was ever more or less present, though sometimes in
vastly greater quantities than at others. The “glare” near the sun
was directly due to this. It lay in horizontal banks. An observer at
the level of the sea would be more incommoded by such a bank than
one at a higher station if he were looking nearly vertically. But it
might be different for a nearly horizontal view if the higher station lay
in the plane of the bank. A sharp rain will always settle such dust-
banks, but at Mount Hamilton it almost always leaves the air unsteady.
The transparency of the air was extremely favorable for certain
physical observations, as of the zodiacal light, solar radiation meas-
ures, spectroscopic and polariscopic observations, etc. It is, in fact,
obvious that the mere avoidance of the lower strata of the atmosphere
must be of the highest value in certain work of this kind, and that any
mountain observatory will have certain advantages. Definition is im-
portant to the astronomer, but there are many physical problems in
which it plays no part. All these points, which are simple, were first
brought out in a clear and definite fashion by this expedition. Ten-
eriffe may be regarded as the parent of every mountain observatory.
18 MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE.
THE ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATORY ON Etna (9652 FEET).
The observatory on Etna was first proposed by Professor Tacchini,
in June, 1871, although his idea was not realized till 1881. As at
present organized, it is an annex of the observatory of Catania. The”
35 cm. (13.8- inch,) equatorial of the two observatories has a single
object-glass and two mountings, one at each station. During the
favorable season, July to October, the lens is mounted at the summit,
while it is employed at Catania for the remainder of the year. The.
Etna station is reached by a drive of about eleven miles over a car
riage road to Nicolosi, and from thence on horseback in six hours,
provided the trail is not obstructed by snow. 4
Several important series of observations, having for their object the
determination of the relative advantages of high-and low-level observing
stations, have been carried out on Etna by Tacchini, Langley, Hale,
Ricco, and others. They need not be referred to in detail here. _
oa detailed ae of Professor Hale and the general is of |
er value for our immediate purpose.
Professor G. E. Hale spent some time on Etna in 1894 in all
attempt to photograph the solar corona in full sunshine. His notes on.
the purity of the sky show that the bluepess of the sky increased
slightly from 1450 metres (4757 feet) up to the summit. The stars
were unsteady even at the zenith (July 8). 4
On July 9 the sky was clear. A strong wind was blowing the smoke from
the great crater (which rose behind the observatory to an altitude of 3312 m.,
10,866 feet) away jfrom the direction of the sun. Half the island of Sicily wa 3
dimly visible through a great brown bank of thick haze, the upper surface of which
seemed to be nearly on a level with us. The sun was seen (between clouds) to be
surrounded with a bright halo. In the afternoon the sky became much whiter. q
On July 10 the wind blew the smoke of the great crater over the sun, making —
the sky very white. The image of the sun was rather better than at Catania, but
it became unsteady later. At 10 h. the sun was surrounded by a white halo, and
clouds of insects were noticed as at Pike’s Peak in 1893.
July 11. The sky was very white with a bright ring around the sun. The seeing f
was excellent. 1
July 12. The sky was very white, and there was a bank of haze above the level
of the observatory. The smoke from the crater was blown over the sun. The
sky seen from the summit of the great crater was bluer than when seen from the |
observatory. The whole island was enveloped in haze. The seeing (at night) on
the moon, Saturn, and stars was magnificent. The images were almost perfectly
steady with the highest power. With the naked eye the twinkling of the sta rs
was hardly perceptible in stars higher than 30°. IS
July 13. Sky cloudless and generally whitish, but the best seen since July 9.
Much dust. The definition on the sun was poor.
July 14. The whole eastern sky was white. Left the observatory this day.
These notes of Professor Hale’s seem to show that the smoke from
|
HU
Nei
Hl
ie
yan
ra
ins
Hu tlk Al Hi A
‘S
FIGURE 1:-THE ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATORY ON THE SUMMIT OF ETNA, (9,652 feet).
ft
FIGURE 2;—THE ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATORY OF NICE, (1,100 feet).
MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE. 19
the crater produces a whitish sky, as is @ priort probable. On one
occasion the definition was of high quality. It is Professor Hale’s
opinion that the sky at Pike’s Peak is considerably more pure; and
this, again, is @ priori likely to be the case. The forest-fires and the
dust from the plains to the east and from the South Park to the west
would seem to be the chief sources of solid particles in the surrounding
air, and all these taken together are not likely to produce as much
effect on the transparency of the sky as the smoke from Etna’s crater.
The favorable season on Etna is comparatively short, from the
middle of July till early October. The mean temperature of July at
Casa Inglese (about 9600 feet above sea) is about + 5° C. (41°.0 F.),
the highest is about + 18° C. (55°.4 F.), and the lowest about — 1° C.
(30°.2 F.).
I have applied to my friend Professor Tacchini for his judgment of
the astronomical conditions on the summit of Ktna, and the paragraph
which follows is extracted from his reply, dated January 23, 1896, to
my letter of inquiry. This verdict must be accepted as entirely
authoritative in all respects.
** Quant a mon opinion sur les questions posées par vous, voila ma réponse :
1°. The sky is certainly markedly purer and more translucent on Etna than at
the sea-level.
2°. The stars are markedly more steady on Etna than lower down.
Mais, comme vous dites, suelement dans les meilleures conditions d’observation,
qui, dans les observatoires trés-élevés, ne sont pas aussi frequentes comme on
peut le croire.”
THE ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATORY OF NICE
(ON MOUNT GROS, 1100 FEET ABOVE SEA).
The observers at Nice have been too much occupied with making
valuable observations and discoveries to devote any considerable
amount of attention to investigating the conditions of the atmosphere
on Mount Gros, but their published volumes enable us to give a rough
estimate of the steadiness of the atmosphere there. In the double-star
measures of M. Perrotin with the 15-inch telescope, magnifying powers
of about 1000 diameters were habitually used. Hach measure of a
star was marked a, b, c, according as the images were good, pretty-good,
or moderately-good.
Ihave had the curiosity to count the number of times each letter
occurs, as follows:
a occurs 477 times,
b So Ut Bata 7s
c gs Oia se from June, 1883, to August, 1886,
Total, 1956“ J
20 MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE.
When the images were of class c it is obvious that few measures
would be made. It is not necessary nor perhaps practicable, to deduce
a numerical estimate of the average observing weather at Nice during
this period for comparision with that at other observatories. It is
obvious that the conditions are excellent, and distinctly better than
at most observing stations.
Under good circumstances the transparency and purity of the sky at
Nice are remarkable. If the disc of the sun be hidden by a screen there
is no “glare” in the field even close to the point of tangency. For a
time this transparency was lost, during the time of the Krakatoa erup- —
tion and the red sunsets, but it appears to be the normal condition. —
M. Thollon remarks (vol. 11, p. E. 28) that the great comet of 1882
was seen by day from Mont Gros.
Mont Mounier (8993 FEET).
The observatory of Nice, which was built by the gifts of M. Bis-
choffsheim, has an annex on the summit of the mountain le Mounier,
2741 metres (8993 feet) in altitude. The annex consists of a stone
cottage for lodging the observer and his assistant, a metallic dome some
24 feet in diameter, covering an equatorial telescope of 88 em. (15
inches) aperture, and a wooden store-house. The station is equipped
not only for astronomical observations, but for meteorological as well ;
and it is connected by telephone with the neighboring village of Beuil.
M. Perrotin describes the astronomical conditions as of the best.
PROPOSED OBSERVATORY ON Mont MEIGE (ALPES DAUPHINOISES)
(13,000 FEET).
It is proposed (December, 1894) to erect an observatory upon this ~
high peak. I have no further information regarding it than the
mere announcement.
OBSERVATORIES, ETC., ON Mont BuANc (15,780 FEET).
This is not the place to give even a résumé of the interesting history
of Mont Blanc. It is necessary to confine this section to a bare recital _
of the main facts which bear on the question of its suitability for astro- —
nomical and meteorological stations.
So far back as 1760 the naturalist De Saussure offered a prize
for the discovery of a practical route to the summit (15,780 feet), but
it was not until 1786 that such a route was found by Balmat, the
guide (and the ancestor of a family of guides).
In the next year De Saussure himself made the ascent and spent
several weeks on the flanks of the mountain. Since that time many
rtrewhawwarY
mm red
mae > rn
wae a
THE WAY TO THE MONT-BLANC OBSERVATORY.
FIGURE 3:—O
MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE. 21
ascents have been made, but none of them without difficulty and dan-
ger. <A glance at the accompanying illustrations is instructive.
Mountain-sickness has been experienced on Mont Blanc by the
ereat majority of climbers from the time of De Saussure until now.
De Saussure found his powers of work much diminished. His words
are: ‘‘ Je ne pus faire dans ces quatre heures et demie toutes les expé-
riences que j’al fréquemment achevées en moins de trois heures au
bord de la mer.” Here we have something like a numerical estimate
of the loss of physical vigor.
Such questions will soon receive a definite solution from the expe-
riences of observers in actual residence on the summit.
The establishment of a meteorological observatory on the Pic-du-
Midi and of stations at the Théodule pass (8300 metres) and on the
Sonnblick (8100 metres), of late years, suggested to Monsieur J. Vallot
of the French Alpine Club, that a station on Mont Blanc might be
practicable and useful. In 1887 a party of thirty guides transported
to the summit a tent and sufficient material to allow M. Vallot and three
other persons to remain three days.
M. Vallot recognized the great difficulties to be overcome in estab-
lishing a station at the very summit, and therefore determined to erect
a permanent meteorological station at the Rochers des Bosses (4865
metres, 14,521 feet).
It is M. Vallot’s opinion that this station is preferable for meteoro-
logical purposes to one at the summit; and it is certainly far more
accessible. M. Vallot’s observatory was erected in 1890. In the same
year, M. Janssen proposed to build an observatory at the very summit,
and as a preliminary step did erect an observatory station at the
Grands-Mulets (8000 metres, 9843 feet). The observatory of M.
Vallot was erected at his own expense. The various stations con-
structed under the direction of M. Janssen have been built from a
fund provided by subscription, and are, I believe, annexes of the
Government Physical Observatory of Meudon, near Paris. Both
_ these establishments pursue the most liberal policy towards scientific
observers, and open their doors to any investigator; in fact, even to
tourists and mountain climbers. M. Janssen’s observations on the
presence of oxygen in the atmosphere in 1891 were made from M.
Vallot’s observatory, and M. Janssen’s establishment on the summit
is to be international in character. This is certainly as it should be.
_M. JANSSEN’s EXPEDITION TO THE SumMMIT OF Mont BLANC (1890).*
The original account of M. Janssen’s scientific expedition to the summit of
Mont Blanc is printed in the Comptes Rendus of the Paris Academy of Sciences,
* From the Publications of the Astronomical Society of the Pacific, vol. 11., p. 50.
22 MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE.
vol. cx (1890). The following is a brief abstract. The object of the expedition
was to determine whether oxygen exists in the solar atmosphere. When the
solar spectrum is examined with a spectroscope, at sea-level, some lines are seen
which may be due to oxygen in the sun’s atmosphere, or which may be due to
absorption effects in our own terrestrial air. If the spectrum is examined from
terrestrial stations of great elevation, the absorptive effect of the earth’s atmos-
phere is less and less, as the station chosen is higher and higher, naturally. In
October, 1888, M. Janssen made the ascent of Mt. Blanc as far as the Grands-
Mulets (about 9800 feet above the sea), and obtained satisfactory observations ; in
1890 he ascended to the very summit of the mountain (15,780) feet, and repeated
his work, The immediate scientific result of his two expeditions is that oxygen
is not present in the gaseous envelopes which surround the sun; or, at least, if
oxygen is present, it isin a condition entirely different from that known to us
in our laboratories, and does not produce that absorption of light which is marked
by the system of lines and bands familiar to spectroscopists.
This is a scientific conclusion of capital importance in questions of solar physics.
It has been confirmed by later observations by the same observer on the summit
of Mt. Blane (1895).
The expedition of M. Janssen has an interest quite apart from its purely astro-
nomical one. In fact M. Janssen lays the chief stress, in the paper cited, upon
the question of the establishment of a high-level observatory at the top of the —
mountain, and points out the great scientific advantages to be gained from such ~
an observatory devoted to questions of terrestrial as well as of solar physics. If
such an observatory is to be founded anywhere it is tolerably certain that sta- —
tions can be found which are far more favorable than Mt. Blanc. Pike’s Peak, —
for example, is 14,134 feet high, and the summit can now be reached by a railway. —
There is no reason why a station on Pike’s Peak could not be maintained through-
out the year, since the U.S. Signal Service kept its observers there for several
years continuously. There are also many stations in the Sierra Nevada of Cali- —
fornia which have natural advantages far above those of Pike’s Peak. It would 4 a
seem, then, that for scientific purposes alone, it might be better to maintain a ~
station at one of these places (to speak only of mountains in North America), —
than to attempt to found such a station on the summit of Mt. Blanc, which can —
be reached only with great difficulty and some danger under the most favorable —
conditions, and which is practically inaccessible during many months of the year. B
The chief interest in M. Janssen’s paper, after its astronomical importance, is,
for us, the exhibition of his intrepidity in planning such an ascent at all, and of —
his cool daring in accomplishing it. M. Janssen is sixty-six years of age, and
suffers from a severe lameness, so that it is practically impossible for him tomake |
continued exertion in walking. During his ascent to the Grands-Mulets in 1888 —
it was with the greatest difficulty and danger that he attained the cabin at that
point, although the ascent is by no means difficult for good walkers. Many —
ladies, for example, go as far as this. How then was it possible for him to reach
the summit, 6000 feet higher, which lies beyond a wilderness of huge rocks and
great glaciers with their crevasses, and the route to which runs along steep arétes
crests? To appreciate the splendid daring of M. Janssen, it is necessary to read —
his own words. It is only possible here to give the merest summary of them.
Before leaving Meudon, M. Janssen had a sled constructed which resembled in “
general pattern the reindeer sledge of the Laplanders. In front and behind this
were double parallel cords, united by wooden rungs like ladders. A long line was
attached to the front of the sled, and another to the rear. The ascent was made ~
as follows: M. Janssen was seated in the sled, and twelve selected guides managed —
its movements. Two guides, far in advance, sunk an ice-axe in the snow as far
aoa =
“AMOLVAYHSAIO ONVIE-LNOW AHL OL AVM AHL NO—-4 FxNoTT
(s}a[ny spuvig yw esnjay eyL)—-AYOLVANASTO ONVIS-LNOW AHL OL AVM AHL NO—*$ FUNIIA
MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE. 23
as it would go and kept two turns of the forward line wound round its handle.
When necessary the other line was kept tight also. The remaining guides pulled
on the rope ladders front and back, or, when possible, supported the sled at the
sides. In this way, foot by foot, the sled was moved. It was necessary for the
guides to cut steps in the steep slopes for their feet to rest in. All that the pas-
senger was required to do was to sit still and keep perfectly cool. This was all—
but in the face of the frightful precipices with which the route is surrounded,
it was enough.
There are few men whose nerves are steady enough to contemplate dangers of
the sort when they are themselves precluded from some sort of physical action.
I pass by all the incidents of the route ; the passage of the well-known obstacles ;
the two days and a half spent in a small cabin at the station des Bosses during the
prevalence of a hurricane ; the ascent of the final slope; and simply recite that
the summit was reached during weather exceedingly suited to the observations,
and that the descent (which was more dangerous than the ascent) was safely ac-
complished. The party had been five days on the mountain.
M. Janssen says that he is perhaps the only person who has stood on the summit
of Mt. Blane without having made severe exertions to reach it, and who, there-
fore, was completely possessed of his intellectual vigor, which is always diminished
after bodily toil. He makes no account of the nervous strain of the ascent, or of
the anticipation of the far more dangerous descent, and this strain would be a
more severe tax on the faculties of most persons than even violent and continued
exertions. Those who remember M. Janssen’s cool ride on horseback over the
crater-floor of Kilauea, in 1883,* can understand that the danger of Mt. Blanc might
seem a little thing to him ; but it is difficult to think that his plan for a physical
observatory among those perils is a practical one. It is permissible to admire his
courage and devotion, and yet, in the name of Science, to suggest that the dan-
gerous summit of Mt. Blanc be abandoned for such a purpose, and that the pro-
posed observatory be established on Pike’s Peak, only a few hundreds of feet
lower, at the end of a railway and telegraph line already in operation, and in a
situation where it is perfectly practicable to maintain observers during the entire
year, with few difficulties and with no peril; or, if not at Pike’s Peak, then at
some station less dangerous than Mt. Blanc. Of M. Janssen’s expedition and of
his project we may be permitted to say, with the fullest admiration for his
courage and for his successes, but with a recollection of the limitations of ordi-
nary men—
**C’est magnifique, mais ce n’est pas la guerre.”
M. Vallot’s observatory is primarily devoted to meteorology and
to observations of a physiological nature upon mountain-sickness
and the effect of great heights upon the human frame. Vallot sums
up his own experiences as follows: ‘Life at very high altitudes is
not, like the living of a diseased person, the result of a disordered
circulation, but it is rather a diminished-living, due to insufficient
supply of oxygen.”
The inhalation of pure oxygen appears to be, in some slight
measure, a remedy for the effects of exertion at high altitudes.
* Very likely this particular escapade of the venerable astronomer is unknown
in Europe, though it is well remembered in Hawaii, and serves as a companion-
piece to his escape from Paris in a balloon, during the Franco-Prussian war, in
order that he might go to India to observe the eclipse of 1871.
24 MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE.
M. Janssen has also made experiments on these physiological
points. During his ascent of 1890 (just described) he was dragged to
the summit on a sledge by guides without physical fatigue on his part,
and he describes himself as entirely free from any ill effects due to the
height.* Hertion at high levels seems to bring on mountain-sickness,
however, unless one is habituated to them by long use, as Mr. Whym-
per’s Andes experiments prove; and M. Vallot’s expression of
‘¢ diminished-living ” must be true, in general, of those who have work
to do at high altitudes—witness the guides and porters of the Mt. Blane
expeditions, to mention no others. The hundreds of visitors to Pike’s
Peak are subjected to no fatigue during their ascent in the railway
train; but “two-thirds” of them are subject to mountain-sickness in
spite of the absence of fatigue.
The main work of M. Janssen’s stations is to be in the fields of
astronomy, physics, and meteorology, although other researches are
to be undertaken.
STATIONS ON AND NEAR Mr. BLANC.
metres, feet.
Observatory at the summit (Janssen) (astronomical, physical,
MELCOLOLOLICAM) Marine sere oi telefelatevoreceleteirere torte ieee 4810 = 15781
Chalet at the Rocher-Rouge (Janssen)............+0..000: 4509 = 14793
Meteorological observatory at Rochers des Bosses (Vallot).. 4365 = 14321
Chalet station of the French Alpine Club
Gata tok ie Gameaimig t ben eee eines 5000 = 36%)
Physical laboratory, etc., at Chamounix (Janssen)....... 1035 = 3396
The altitudes of other points on Mt. Blanc, are :
Rocher’ de: la Tourette £2 oi. sos stateless iw eye acelin afstessemnsicvente 4751 metres.
Rocher, dé Ja TOuUrme tte sso. 2 6 ccyecseysisve ec suslersiolietale,ar cr voe wielets 4672“
Pe tits= Millets x. 635:< aise acai 6 chs nese oe Shale rosin chels oica wien enn cet eters AGT
iRetits: Rochers=Rouces wae each scone aoe eae ee eociecie 45815 es
For comparison we may recall the altitudes following :
(GeMeVa es acne leit Brie SATII Rete ciel rs aid oro mG OO eats 407m. = 1315 feet
GranddSts Bernard ey -crsiine corvette erhrrerelcenie bane 2477m. = 8127 feet
TABLE SHOWING THE WORK ON MT. BLANC FOR THE PAST TEN YEARS.
1886. M. Vallot made two ascents of Mt. Blanc.
1887. M. Vallot spent three days on Mt. Blanc.
1887. M. Vallot maintained self-registering meteorological instruments at
Chamounix, Grands-Mulets, Mt. Blanc.
1888. M. Vallot made two ascents of Mt. Blanc.
* Pourquoi les émotions sont-elles alors si vives? pourquoi en particulier
éprouvai-je un sentiment de légéreté délicieuse dans tout mon étre?
pourquoi me semblait-il que j’étais soulagé d’un poids considérable qui avait
jusque-la enchainé et alourdi ma pensée, et que maintenant elle allait prendre son
essor et aborder en toute liberté et amour les questions les plus difficiles et les plus
belles d’un ordre moral supérieur? (L’Astronomie, 1893, p. 447.)
; 5 BPs
2m
Lye
Mont Blanc
| Mont # Maudit - : : Sperm . : WIS
$ P ‘ tunnel o> =~ - =
Ee
7-4Patil Mulet >.<
= supenear
*s «Tournette-
*S\. Bosses du Dromadaire
epi Dome du Gouter
~*~
/ ea
Rochers a: Baraes
uch
yon
Rocher oe
¢ de Mi Heurenx Retoy
; see en
ae
p=" Jorichon
Coe
FIGURE 6:—VIEW OF MONT-BLANC, TAKEN FROM THE BREVENT.
-—ON THE WAY TO THE MONT-BLANC OBSERVATORY—(Passage of a Crevasse).
7
TURE
FIC
MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE. 25
1888. M. Janssen made spectroscopic observations on oxygen in the atmosphere
at Grand-Mulets. (8000 m.)
— 1889. M. Vallot builds his observatory in Chamounix ready to be moved to the
q mountain.
1890. M. Vallot transports his observatory to Rochers des Bosses.
- 1890. M. Janssen proposes his observatory at the summit.
1890. M. Janssen makes a second series of observations on the presence of
| oxygen in the atmosphere, and ascends to the summit.
_ 1891. The French Alpine Club places its observatory at Grands-Mulets.
_ 1891. M. Janssen runs experimental tunnels in the snow at the summit, and
places a small observatory there.
_ 1892. M. Janssen constructs the observatory for the summit at Meudon.
_ 1892. M. Janssen erects the Chalet at Rochers-Rouges.
_ 1893. M. Janssen erects the observatory building at the summit (Sept. 8, 1893).
- 1894. Unfavorable season.
1895. The 12-inch equatorial carried to the summit and stored there. M. Jans-
’ sen makes observations on oxygen in the sun at the summit.
Before erecting an observatory on the summit it was necessary for
M. Janssen to know what sort of foundations his observatory was to
rest on, and tunnels were run about 36 feet below the top surface of
¢ the snow at the summit without meeting rock. The temperature of the
_ snow in these tunnels is nearly constant and about—16°C.=+38°.2 F.
The top of the mountain is, in fact, a glacier, and at times a crevasse
: has existed in the glacier near the summit. As no rock-foundations
_ were available, M. Janssen determined to build his observatory on com-
_ pressed snow, and to provide it with jack-screws in order that it may
- be levelled if necessary. The base of the structure is 10 X 5 metres
and the snow always covers the lower story. It is intended to have
_ the upper story in the free air, and to mount a telescope in an alu-
_minium dome above the upper story. The construction is very solid
and strong, with double walls and floors, and no pains have been spared
to make it safe and rigid.
Seyret -Ss
WEATHER ON MT. BLANC.
During August, 1891, a party of guides and workmen were employed
_ in running the experimental tunnels at the summit of Mt. Blane. An
abstract of the meteorological diary is instructive. It should be com-
pared with Professor Hale’s diary on Pike’s Peak.
16 August—work begun ;
16 August—snow-storm; no work possible;
i: 17 August—working ;
18 August—working ;
19 August—very heavy wind, no work; men go for provisions to
Grands-Mulets.
20 August—very heavy wind, no work;
26 MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE.
21 August—very heavy snow-storm; a tourist and a guide are killed ©
by an avalanche ;
22 August—violent storm ;
23 August—snow-storm ;
24 August—snow-storm ;
25, 26, 27 August—the party goes to Chamounix for more work-
men ;
28 August—bad weather; no work done;
29, 830 August—working;
31 August—hurricane of snow; no work;
1 September—fine day; working;
2 September—working; Dr. Jacottet dies on the summit;
3 September—descent to Chamounix.
This, it must be remembered, is summer weather. The minimum —
temperature on the summit of Mt. Blane during the winter of 1894 was —
— 48°C = — 45°.4F. |
The cost of buildings at these heights is very great. Ordinary
laborers are paid 20 franes per diem when they are working near the —
summit, and 15 francs at the lower stations. The price for transporting —
one kilogramme to the summit is about 2.50 frances, or about 28 cents —
per pound. The ordinary load for a porter is about 12 to 15 kilo-—
grammes (26-33 pounds), though some of M. Janssen’s men carried from —
28-80 kilos. (62-73 pounds). It is reported that the work on the observa- —
tories and stations built by M. Janssen has cost about $60,000, though ~
this figure may not be correct. The building of M. Vallot croc 4
in place cost about $9000, or about $74 per cubic metre. |
The weather during the summer of 1894 was very unfavorable on
the summit and the work was much interfered with. M. Janssen has a
devised an instrument (showing the records of a mercurial barometer, —
of the thermometer, hygrometer, and of the velocity and direction of ~
the wind,) which is self-registering, and which will run for several —
months with one winding. This instrument is now ready for use.
The difficulty of thickening oil in the works is overcome, but it does 4
not appear how the traces of the different records (in ink? pencil?) —
are to be made. Even the best pens, etc., require frequent attention, —
especially at low temperatures. q
In notes printed in the Comptes Rendus of September 2 and October. 4
7, 1895,* M. Janssen describes the work of the observatory during —
1895. The first communication is dated August 81, and reports that —
M. Bigourdan has determined the force of gravity at Chamounix anda
at the Grands-Mulets (8050 metres). The determination at the stm- |
* And in the Annuaire of the Bureau of Longitudes for 1896, p. D1.
ra r snag he Rage =F ?
2 a —e
IGURE 8: —M. ™TANSSEN’S OBSERVATORY AT THE SUMMIT OF MONT-BLANC, (15, 780 feet).
MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE. 27
mit is reserved for 1896. The season was not favorable, and M.
Janssen congratulates M. Bigourdan on the courage, activity, and
_ devotion which he showed in the “rude campaign.” Dr. de Thierry
_ had also made a “difficult and courageous” ascent to the summit,
where he stayed for an entire day, engaged in experiments on atmos-
pheric ozone and on microbiology. Thanks to the courage, the force,
and the experience of the porters, all the parts of the 12-inch equa-
_ torial which is to be installed at the summit have been transported
amid “‘the chaos of the glacier” and stored in safety without an acci-
_ dent to the men.
Leaving Chamounix on September 26, M. Janssen himself made
~ an ascent to the summit to engage in observations on the presence of
water-vapor in the sun (which he found to be absent, all the conditions
_ being favorable for his spectroscopic work,) to examine the storage of
_ the parts of the equatorial, and to inspect the self-registering meteoro-
~ logical instrument (which had ceased to act because of lack of stability,
~ and was corrected).
_ M. Janssen examined the observatory also, to determine whether it
_ had suffered displacement since its installation. It has moved slightly
_ towards Chamounix, but this movement took place in 1893-94. The
_ construction can be levelled at any time by the jack-screws with which
- it is provided. The problem of building on the summits of high
_ mountains is then ina good way of solution, and M. Janssen points
_ out that the high and snowy summits of the Andes, Himalaya, etc.,
‘“actuellement si importantes pour les progrés de la Météorologie et de
_ l'Astronomie,” are open to occupation so soon as we have learned to
_ place buildings and instruments upon them which are appropriate to
the conditions to which they will be subjected. In a foot-note M.
5 Janssen recalls the fact that in 1891 M. Vallot pointed out that the
4 summit of Mt. Blanc was a true glacier, and that such a site for an
_ observatory should be rejected. The whole history of the Mt. Blanc
station is not yet written, and it is at least possible that the very
ingenious arrangements for the foundations of the summit station,
which are entirely satisfactory at present, may need modification at a
future time, under changed conditions. The summits of high moun-
_tains are certainly lable to serious changes, as many observations have
abundantly proved.
Ina note of 1890, Professor Cornu describes observations made by
Dr. Simony in 1888 on the peak of Teneriffe, which had for their object
_ the registration of the solar spectrum by photography, and which have
a bearing on observations to be made on Mt. Blane. It is of importance
- to know what the limits of the solar spectrum are, and, on the other
hand, the observation of these limits at different altitudes constitutes
a a
28 MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE.
an excellent test of the purity of the sky at great altitudes, and gives a
numerical measure of it.
From Professor Cornu’s Alpine observations made in 1879, the
result was that an elevation of 868 metres (2848 feet) increased the
upper limit of the solar photographic spectrum by one unit of Ang-
strom’s scale (7. e, by one millionth of 1 mm.). The observations of
Dr. Simony were made at two stations on Teneriffe, at Alta-Vista
(10,702 feet), and at the summit (12,198 feet). Professor Cornu’s
map made at Courtenay (170 metres, 558 feet, above sea) served as a
basis of comparison, and the comparison showed that the gain at Ten-
eriffe in 1888 was substantially the same as that obtained in the earlier
Alpine observations. Professor Cornu’s conclusion is “that very little
is to be gained [in this particular research] by transporting a spectro-
graph to high mountain stations; the amount of the gain appears to be
less and less as greater elevations are reached.” In spite of the small
benefit, the great interest which attaches to the subject makes it very
desirable that these experiments should be repeated at the summit of
Mt. Blane, “ especially if the observer can remain sufficiently long at
that great height.”
PROPOSED RAILWAY TO THE SUMMIT OF MT. BLANC.
The scheme for a railroad to the summit of the Jungfrau has stimu-
lated two or three eminent French engineers to propose the greatest of
all tasks of this kind—namely, a railroad, or, rather, an elevator, to
the top of Mt. Blanc. The line would commence at the Miage Ravine,
above Saint-Gervais, and at once be carried through a tunnel four and
a half miles in length. From this point a vertical shaft 9100 feet in
height would bring the traveller to the summit. The engineers are
not inclined to underrate the difficulties of the scheme. The height of
the vertical shaft will be more than double any now in existence. Itis
said, however, that the road would not cost more than 9,000,000 frances.
It would be easy to quote from many accounts of ascensions of Mt. -
Blanc to show the real dangers which still remain and which always
will attach to this journey. The latest account will serve the purpose
as well as another—and in what follows I shall give a few paragraphs
from Mr. Garrett Serviss’ recital of his ascent to the summit in
August, 1895. In early August Mr. Serviss ascended as far as the
refuge hut at des Bosses, but was obliged to return on account of a
terrific storm of snow and wind. The successful journey was made at
the end of the same month. Two of the illustrations in this section
are taken from Mr. Serviss’ excellent article in McClure’s Magazine
for May, 1896.
MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE. 29
On the tenth of August Mr. Serviss left Chamounix with a guide
and one porter. M. Janssen, then at Chamounix, predicted that the
weather was sure to be fine. As far as the Grands-Mulets the dangers
are few, though the crevasses near the junction are sometimes trouble-
some and occasionally perilous. (Madame Marke and Olivier Gay were
lost here in 1870.) The night was passed at the cabin at Grands-Mulets.
It is customary to leave the cabin for the ascent to the summit about
midnight in order to pass the snow-slopes before the action of the sun
has loosened the avalanches and weakened the snow-bridges over the
crevasses. Mr. Serviss did not leave, however, until about 3.30 A.M.
At the height of 12,000 feet one comes to the Petit Plateau, “a
comparatively horizontal lap of snow which is frequently swept by
avalanches of ice descending from the enormous séracs that hang like
cornices upon the precipices above. It is one of the most dangerous
places on the mountain. ‘Men have lost their lives here and will
again lose them,’ is the remark of Mr. Conway, the Himalayan climber,
in describing his passage of the place. ‘ Many times have I crossed it,’
said M. Vallot, the mountain meteorologist, ‘but never without a sink-
ing of the heart, and the moment we are over the Petit Plateau I
always hear my guides, trained and fearless men, mutter ‘Once more
we are out of it.’ . . . Above the Petit Plateau is a steep ascent called
the Grands Montées which leads to the Grand Plateau, a much wider
level than the other, edged with tremendous ice-cliffs and crevasses
and situated at a level of 13,000 feet.” Here they were caught in a
storm and quickened their steps; “it would not do to be caught here.
The Grand Plateau has taken more lives than its ill-starred neighbor
below.” Here the party bore off to the right amid ‘‘a wilderness of
snow and ice encompassed with precipices, chasms, and pitfalls, tread-
ing on we knew not what, assailed by a wild storm, all landmarks
obliterated, and our foot-steps filling so fast with drifted snow that in
two minutes we could not see from what direction we had last come.”
(It was here that Dr. Bean, Mr. Randall, Rev. Mr. Corkendale, with five
guides and three porters,—eleven persons in all,—were lost in 1870.) A
fortunate break in the clouds allowed the guide a momentary view of
familiar rocks, and in due time they found the refuge hut at the
Rochers des Bosses. The successful ascent was made on August 29.
On August 18 three persons had ascended from the Italian side, and
had perished in the crevasses above the Grands-Mulets (Dr. Schnur-
dreher, guide, and porter). Their bodies were found August 26
and brought to Chamounix. Mr. Serviss adds the gruesome remark :
“Every boy in Chamounix understands how a body should be
brought down from Mt. Blane.”
The ascent of August 29 was made by the Corridor, and the day
30 MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE.
was perfect. (See the plates.) With this we may leave Mr. Serviss’
graphic recital. I have quoted it to show briefly the perils and diffi-
culties of the ascent. Almost any one of a hundred other accounts —
would have served to show that the scientific achievements of the —
Mont Blane observatory will have to be of the first order in order to —
compensate for the risks to human life which its establishment im- —
volves. Men have already died in its service, and more lives will be
exacted by the inexorable conditions of this giant mountain.
When one considers that, in all probability, no scientific result will |
be reached on Mont Blane which could not be attained on dozens of
other peaks each accessible by railway or by entirely safe trails and at ]
far less cost, it becomes a serious question whether the establishment —
of an observatory in this very unfavorable site is to be praised or
blamed. In my own view there is no doubt that the same expenditure —
of energy and money would have accomplished a greater scientific —
benefit if a different site had been selected.
ATMOSPHERIC CONDITIONS ON THE RIFFEL (8000 FEET).
In the year 1886 Captain Abney made a short series of observations |
on the transmission of sunlight through the atmosphere, using the Rif-—
fel, Zermatt, as a high-level station.
His remarks on the atmospheric conditions at this station (Phil. —
Trans. R. 8., 1887, p. 255), while interesting, are in entire disaccord
with similar observations made at similar altitudes at other stations —
distributed all over the globe. He found little or no dust in the
atmosphere, though we know that it is generally present at altitudes
far greater than 8000 feet. The sky-spectrum was barely visible in a —
pocket-spectroscope. The sky was “blue-black.” At this altitude in
the Rocky Mountains, in the Sierras of California, in the Andes, on:
Etna, on Teneriffe, and on Mauna Loa, the two latter peaks being closely
surrounded by the sea, the dust haze is almost always to be seen. —
The sky does not become “blue-black ” until an altitude considerably
greater than 8000 feet is reached. In the Rockies during three visits: |
ageregating eight weeks or so, I have never seen the sky “ blue- black”
under 12,000 to 138,000 feet. It would appear that Captain Abney .
observation was made under unusual circumstances.
The Riffel was occupied in 1884 by Mr. Ray Woods, but the cir-
cumstances were then spegetay unfavorable, and the sun was always —
surrounded by a “red haze.” ia
t
MounTAIN METEOROLOGICAL STATIONS OF HUROPE. ¥
Under this title and in the year 1886 Mr. A. Lawrence Rotch, ,
Director of the Blue Hill (Meteorological) Observatory reprinted a num- —
i}
WHIT
Me Ne
Terese
See aw
SANTIS (8,200 feet).
ON THE
ATION
OGICAL ST
OROLOGI
TRTE
ME
RIGTIR F a-—THE
MI
MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE. 31
ber of interesting accounts of the high meteorological stations of
Europe.
The highest German station is the W endelstein on the northern slopes
of the Alps near Munich. Its altitude is 1837 metres. The Santis in
Switzerland (2504 m.), the Rigi (1790 m.), the Great St. Bernard
(2478 m.) are well known.
The most famous station in France is the Puy-de-Dome (about 1400
m.) where Pascal caused his barometric experiment to be tried in
1648; the highest station is the Pic-du-Midi (2877 m.). This station
is particularly interesting to astronomers because its work is not con-
fined to meteorology.* Reference should be made to Dr. Rotch’s
work by all specially interested in the meteorological services of such
stations. Such of them as have been tested astronomically are spoken
of in what follows.
THE METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATORY ON BEN NEVIS (4368 FEET).
The summit of the Ben is a most unsatisfactory station for astro-
nomical work. During 1893, for example, the average cloudiness of the
year was 84 per cent; and in December, 1893, there was but a single
hour of sunshine! ‘The energies of the observers are, consequently,
entirely devoted to purely meteorological observations.
The Meteorological Observatory on Ben Nevis had a serious experi-
ence in June, 1895. During a thunder storm, a flash entered the
building, fused the telegraph wires, damaged several of the instruments,
and stunned one of the observers, but fortunately did not kill him. In
its passage the lightning set fire to the felt and timber lining of the
building. Assisted by some tourists who had taken refuge from the
storm, the observers succeeded in subduing the fire. In this connec-
tion, compare the journal of the observers on Pike’s Peak.
THE METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATORY OF THE SANTIS (8200 FEET).
Dr. Miiller, of the Potsdam Astrophysical Observatory, spent a
considerable time on the summit of the Santis, engaged in photometric
and spectroscopic observations. The former series was arranged so as
to determine the absorption of the air and its effect in diminishing the
visual brightness of stars. For our purposes we may quote some of
his results as follows:
Stars between the zenith and 47° Z. D. showed +4; of a magnitude
brighter at the summit than at sea-level. As the zenith distances of
* The Mont-Ventoux station (6250 feet) cost about $40,000 to install; the Aigo-
nal station (5150 feet) was established at about the same cost. I do not know the
yearly budgets of these establishments, nor of the Eiffel Tower station (980 feet).
32 MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE.
stars increased, their gain in brightness was proportionately more, so
that at 88° Z. D. stars were a full magnitude brighter on the Sintis
than at sea-level. In all of Dr. Miiller’s observations he noted the
steadiness of the air, as well as its transparency, and it follows from his
figures that the air was very quiet and the star-images free from
twinkling.
It is difficult to make a comparison, but it would seem from an
examination of the figures that the steadiness of star-images on the
Santis during these observations was considerably greater than the
steadiness on Pike’s Peak and in Colorado in the summer season, and
materially less than that at Mount Hamilton during the months June-
October. The comparison is, however, difficult to make with accuracy.
Dr. Miiller’s observations also related to a comparison of the solar
spectrum at high and low altitudes of the sun, and thus determined
the absorptive effect of a portion of the earth’s atmosphere. It will
be observed that the programme of Dr. Miiller was concerned with
problems whose solution must depend upon the comparison of obser-
vations at high and low levels. The permanent meteorological
observatory afforded a convenient and comfortable station for his tem-
porary wants. The first cost of the observatory was about 60,000
francs ($12,000), and its annual budget is 6000 francs ($1200).
THE METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATORY ON THE SONNBLICK (9848 FEET).
From an account of the Sonnblick Observatory (8000 metres high)
in Himmel und Erde, vol. iv, a few statistics of interest to astrono-
mers are taken. The temperature-range (annual) is much less than at
sea-level, being only 14°C. (25°.2 F.). For 100 metres’ increase in ©
altitude the temperature diminishes at the rate of =; of a degree C.,
but the rate diminishes with increasing altitude. There must be a
point at which the summer and winter temperatures are alike—where
there is no annual range. From the data obtained from the Sonnblick i
observations this height would be about 8800 metres (28,871 feet).
There are, on the average, two hundred and fifty days of the year #
when the temperature is 0° C. or lower.
The sunniest months yet experienced at the Sonnblick Observatory —
during nearly seven years of observation are:
February, 1890, 205 clear hours = 70 % of the maximum possible.
September, 1891, 202 ‘‘ “« = 5§8¢ *§ ae -
August, 1892, 227 iy Og =— 52 % 66 ‘cc rc
July, 1893, 204 ae Gb — 48 % a3 c 4a
February, 1892, had only 48 hours of sunshine, and May, 1887,
only 73.
Psi ea Sees
“(a9 £78'6) MOITANNOS AHL NO NOILVLIS IVOIDOIONODLAW —"07 ZYNOIT
ie
baht Sq ae he es oe Og Ee
Si ft taps ce SANE eet
*r
Se sph wale
‘(neysunf ‘Youow Gasiqg) qonyy
QVYAONAL AHL vo VINNVYONVd=-7+t
TID OTL
ew a eo. ty ee
Ry
7)
MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE, 33
There is eight times as much snowfall as rainfall at this station.
The twinkling of the stars is regularly observed on the Sonnblick,
and it is found to be considerably greater than at the lower station.
The movements of the barometer; the wind pressures and velocities;
the relative humidity; the formation and movements of clouds; the
amount of atmospheric electricity; and all meteorological phenomena
are daily observed on the Sonnblick, and these observations are em-
ployed in daily weather predictions. But their usefulness does not
end here by any means, for the observations are thoroughly discussed
and digested with reference to the fundamental problems of meteoro-
logical physics by the director of the Austrian Meteorological Service,
Dr. Hann, and by his assistants. The first cost of this station was
6600 Austrian florins (about $3201), and its annual budget is 200
florins ($97).
ABASTOUMAN OBSERVATORY (TIFLIS, RUSSIA, 4600 FEET).
An observatory was founded in the government of Tiflis by the
Grand Duke George of Russia, at an elevation of 4600 feet, and Pro-
fessor Glasenapp has made many observations of double stars with
its 9-inch equatorial. The station is now, I believe, abandoned.
MOUNTAIN RAILWAYS IN SWITZERLAND.
Since Switzerland has become the playground of Europe, mountain
_ railways have already been constructed to various summits, and summer
resorts established there. Science benefits by these experiments, for
meteorological stations have been installed at such favorable points.
The Mt. Washington (6279 feet) mountain railway, opened in 1869,
was probably the first of the kind. It is operated like all the early
- mountain railways by an engine with cog-wheel drivers. The railway
up the Rigi (5741 feet), opened 1878, is on the same plan. The
Mount Pilatus railway (6785 feet) was opened in 1888, and is again
on the early plan.
Since the completion of the Pilatus railway a considerable number
of others have been built or are in process of building. A number of
them are cable roads, or electric trolley lines. The Miirren railway
(1891) ends at an altitude of 5350 feet in face of the magnificent group
of the Jungfrau (15,700 feet).
The Swiss government has authorized the construction of a com-
bined railway and elevator which will land the traveller at the summit
of this wonderfully beautiful peak and in the centre of a grand pano-
rama; and it is understood that the government will subsidize the
enterprise.
3
34 MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AM™@RICA AND EUROPE.
These matters, interesting in themselves, are of importance to science —
because it is now certain that high-level meteorological stations in |
abundance are soon to be available. !
In our own country the railway up Mt. Washington has long been
in operation, and the railway up Pike’s Peak makes that summit avail- —
able. A cable-railway to Echo Mountain (8500 feet) in California —
has lately been extended to Mt. Wilson (6000 feet). All these peaks —
have been, or will be, occupied as meteorological or astronomical —
stations. It is worthy of remark, in passing, that the rapid change of —
atmospheric pressure seems to be a cause of mountain-sickness for a —
large proportion of visitors to the summit of Pike’s Peak, and even to —
some of the lower summits. ,
BritisH INDIA.
Hospitality is asked for a note in this place on a high-level observa-_
tory about to be established in British India.
THE KODIAKANAL SOLAR PHYSICS OBSERVATORY IN THE PALANT —
HILLS, INDIA (7700 FEET). }
This new observatory, founded in 1895, is described by its Director, —
Mr. C. Michie Smith, in the Publications of the Astronomical Society of the
Pacific, 1895. Its climate is utterly different from anything with which ~
Kuropeans or Americans are familiar, as may be seen by a glance at
the paper cited. There are over 2000 hours of sunshine yearly, and
the experiments so far conducted show that the atmosphere is steady as
well as clear. It is worthy of notice that very careful tests had been
made of several sites before the site for the observatory was finally fixed.
Ss Se
=
ss
se
‘“AYOLVAYASAIO v
dINOaANV FHL WOW ‘I
NVYHOVHO
CHAPTER IL—THE OBSERVATORIES OF SOUTH
AMERICA.
Dr. COPELAND'S ASTRONOMICAL EXPERIMENTS IN THE HiGH ANDES
oF PERU (1883).
During the early part of the year 1883, Dr. Ralph Copeland, now
Astronomer Royal for Scotland, spent some months at high stations in
the Andes for the purpose of testing their suitability for astronomical
work. He had with him a 6-inch refractor and thus was able to make
real tests. The principal stations occupied were La Paz (12,050 feet)
Puno (12,608 feet) and Vinocaya (14,360 feet). At the latter place the
sky was very pure during his first visit (March 1-16), and on the few
occasions when the telescope could be used the definition was very
good. At a second visit, June 5 to 27, there was a much greater
proportion of unclouded weather, but on the other hand there was
more dust in the atmosphere. At Puno, also, there was often dust in
the atmosphere and the sky was milky from this cause. July to
December is the unclouded season. Dr. Copeland’s conclusions are
that observing stations can certainly be found in the region examined
that would possess great advantages over sites in Europe. Consid-
ering everything he seems to favor a medium elevation, say 12,000 to
13,000 feet, rather than a higher level. The whole report is of much
value to astronomers.
Dr. Copeland remarks that the people who reside permanently at
14,000 feet elevation in these countries seem to be entirely healthy
and to do a full day’s work; and he makes the clever observation that
the hammers in the machine shops at Vinocaya (14,360 feet) were as
heavy as those used in England.
MountvAIN STATIONS HSTABLISHED BY THE HARVARD COLLEGE OB-
SERVATORY IN PERU.
The astronomical station of the Harvard College Observatory in
Peru is in the town of Arequipa (8060 feet). Fourteen miles from
Arequipa is the mountain Chachani (20,000 feet) which is always
snow-capped. A station has been established on the slopes of this
peak 16,650 feet above sea-level. The ascent from Arequipa can be
35
386 MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE.
made on mule-back in about eight hours and the self-recording instru-
ments of the station are visited periodically. Mountain-sickness, in
some form, is almost invariably experienced by visitors. This high-
level station is only a part of an extensive series of meteorological
stations established by the Harvard College Observatory.
Another high-level observing station is on the summit of El Misti,
19,200 feet high. In February, 1894, the Misti was covered ‘ with
enormous quantities of snow.” It is intended to establish other
meteorological stations on the eastern slopes of the Andes, so as to
make a thorough study of the climate from the Pacific eastwards.
A high-level meteorological station has also been opened at Cayal-
loma (15,500 feet) and 70 miles north of Arequipa.
The line of meteorological stations maintained by the Harvard Col-
lege Observatory now (1895) extends from the coast, across the Andes,
to the valley of the Amazon. They include Mollendo (altitude 100
feet), La Joya (4150), Arequipa (8060), Alto de los Huesos (13,300),
Mt. Blanc station on the Misti (15,600), El Misti (19,200), Cuzco
(11,000), and Santa Ana (3000).
Near Arequipa there are three very high peaks—Pichupichu (18,600
feet), El Misti (19,200), and Chachani (20,000).
In Appalachia (vol. vi.) Prof. W. H. Pickering gives a very
instructive account of his ascent of El Misti, which is an active vol-
cano, as has been mentioned. The Indian guides and porters, carrying
fifty pounds, were not at all affected by mountain-sickness and kept in
front of the best climbers of Professor Pickering’s party. At 16,600
feet one of the party was obliged to give up the ascent on account of a
severe attack of mountain-sickness. All the party were much affected
at the last camp (18,440 feet). Professor Pickering and the guides
alone reached the summit (19,200 feet) on the next day.
Mr. Waterbury, formerly of the University of California, was in
charge of the meteorological instruments on E] Misti, etc. (19,300 feet),
till 1896. It was his duty to make the ascent once in ten days at least,
and he has accomplished fifty-two such ascents. Most persons, he
says, are greatly distressed by mountain-sickness at such elevations,
but he “experienced little trouble.” ‘‘ Wind is always blowing on the
mountain at a rate of 80 miles per hour; and the temperature ranges
from + 88° to 0° F. The trip occupies two days, the first night
being spent ata shelter station at 6000 feet. The rest of the ascent
takes five hours. <A bridle-path has been made after great difficulty,
to the summit and mules now go to the top, the highest elevation that
they have ever reached.”
Professor Pickering has some further remarks on mountain-sick-
ness as observed at a mountain camp on Chachani at a height of 16,600
‘ANOLVAYHSAO
WdINOANV AHL
WOW
‘'TLSIN WA"? FAYNIDIT
ile ar.
a
MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE. 37
feet in 1892. A hut was built here and a bridle-path led to it and a
number of visitors went as high as this, riding on mules. It some-
times happened that a visitor would arrive perfectly well, and fifteen
minutes later be completely prostrated. Recovery was sometimes
rapid, but usually not so:
We found that all persons with blood of the white races in their veins were
subject to the complaint, the pure-blooded Indians only being more or less exempt.
Half-breeds who had spent all their lives in Arequipa were often more susceptible
to it than ourselves. In my own case this susceptibility rapidly wore off and
after my first night on the Misti I never again felt any very serious incon-
venience,
Professor Pickering went toa height of 19,000 feet on Chachani
without any premonitions of mountain-sickness.
The summit of this high mountain, Chachani, is said to have been
reached by several persons, but there is no authentic record of such
ascent until May, 1898, when Professor Schaeberle, of the Lick
Observatory, in company with Professor Bailey, Mr. Duncker, and
three natives, attempted the ascent. Professor Schaeberle and one
native reached Little Chachani, a peak two or three thousand feet
below the principal summit, the others being prostrated with mountain-
sickness. From his report on the solar eclipse of April, 1893, the
following notes are taken :
At the first camp (about 16,000 feet in elevation) the sky was not deep blue but
hazy. A four-inch telescope was used at night on bright stars and the moon.
** While the character of the images was less favorable than at Arequipa, the
curious feature of very active commotion in the stellar image without any accom-
panying blurring, and the diffraction-rings, appeared much the same as at the
observatory below. The moon’s image also had the same woolly, surface-creeping
look.”
Professor Schaeberle’s remarks on mountain-sickness are very in-
structive. One member of the party (Mr. Duncker) was seriously
affected and became delirious. He reached a height of about 16,800
feet. On the next day Professor Bailey was obliged to give up the
ascent at about the same elevation. The Indian guides were not in
the least affected, either by cold or mountain-sickness ; they ate freely
and carried considerable loads. Professor Schaeberle’s full and inter-
esting report (op. cit.) should be read. He is of the opinion that it
will always be impossible for observers to live and work at these great
altitudes.
The main interest to astronomers in the Harvard College Observatory
expeditions to South America is in the establishment of a well-
equipped observatory at Arequipa (8060 feet). Here a large equa-
torial of thirteen inches aperture was installed in 1891, and it has been
38 MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE.
kept in full activity since that time. Every class of observing bis re-
ceived attention—double stars, observations of the moon, planets, and
satellites, stellar spectra, photographic star-charts, zodiacal light obser-
vations, etc., and thus the materials for a judgment on the advantages
of the station are at hand. Professor W. H. Pickering’s conclusions
are, in brief :
The transparency of the sky was such that it was a common occurrence to see
third-magnitude stars set below the horizon where it was on the level with the
eye.
With the 13-inch telescope ten and twelve diffraction-rings have been counted
under favorable circumstances around the brighter stars, each ring being nearly
if not absolutely motionless.
Powers of 1140 diameters have been used to advantage on Venus in
the daytime, and the phases of /wpiter’s satellites are seen as they enter
the planet’s shadow at eclipse. This phenomenon has probably never
before been seen with a 13-inch telescope.*
The sky is always clear in the dry season, and during most of the
mornings of the rainy season from November to April or May.
There can be no doubt that the astronomical observatory at Arequipa
is far more favorably situated as to observing conditions than most
permanent observatories. There is no question that its skies are more
transparent, and the stars more steady than at fixed observatories in
the eastern parts of the United States, for example, or than most ob-
servatories in England and on the continent of Europe. It is more
difficult to obtain an accurate comparison between the steadiness of
the atmosphere at Arequipa and at California observatories as Mt.
Hamilton, Mt. Wilson, and Echo Mountain. The Harvard College
Observatory maintained an observing station for some years on Mt.
Wilson, and it is the verdict of the observers, I believe, that Arequipa
is superior both in respect of transparent air and of steady definition.
A few comparisons have been made by astronomers of the Lick
Observatory between the conditions at Mt. Wilson and at Mt. Hamil-
ton, with the general result that the best seeing at the two places is
practically of the same excellence.t This would make the best con-
ditions at Arequipa superior to those at Mt. Hamilton. A direct com- —
parison between the two places was made by Professor Schacberle —
of the Lick Observatory in 1893. ;
Professor Schaeberle stayed at Arequipa about two weeks (in the —
latter part of May), and with regard to the transparency of the sky ob- ,
* It is always seen at Mount Boone Ww ith the 36-inch equatorial.—E. 8. H. —
+ Professor Barnard SIN of Mt. Wilson (July 18, 1892) that he has ‘‘ nowhere 3
seen a finer, clearer sky.”
4
ee
7
i: a
er; 4
VOVOILIL AxNVT
(sapuy ayy yo ISIYSTH ayy) NdWV TTI “47 ayn O77
MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE. 39
served that “the sky-glare was much more pronounced than it is at
Mount Hamilton in favorable weather.” Through the kindness of
_ Professor Bailey, in charge of the observatory, opportunities were
given to use the 18-inch equatorial visually. Professor Schaeberle
(Kclipse-Report of April, 1893, p. 21) remarks that ‘“ the brighter stars
_ were surrounded with many well-defined diffraction-rings,* which did
not seem to be affected by the apparently great commotion in the stellar
disk and rays—a curious kind of rapid twinkling without blurring.
On turning to the moon I remarked that the seeing was ‘ woolly,’ the
effect of minute atmospheric waves plainly visible in the slight move-
ments of the lunar surface. At the Lick Observatory the same quality
of seeing would be classed about 4 on a scale of 5 for the best seeing.”
The conditions were regarded by Professor Bailey as excellent on the
nights to which Professor Schaeberle refers.
Mr. A. HE. Douglass, one of the astronomers of the Arequipa Ob-
servatory, has a few sentences relating to the conditions affecting the
vision there in the American Meteorological Journal (vol. IL, p. 395) as
follows :
The observatory is situated close to a river valley, down which, on clear
nights, a swift stream of cold air descends. This frequently attains such a volume
as to flow over the observatory grounds.
When this cold air reached the [telescope] the seeing was immediately ruined.
When this current once became established no more good seeing could be ex-
pected for the remainder of the night.
The foregoing comparisons between the best conditions of steady
vision at Mt. Wilson, Arequipa, and Mt. Hamilton are interesting ;
they are probably not decisive. A comparison of the results of obser-
vation at the three places is difficult to make on many accounts.
Another question of importance is the relative number of good ob
serving nights (and days) at the three stations. This is a question
which can be settled by statistics.
It is of considerable importance to obtain some definite notion of the
relative excellence of observing stations in different parts of the globe.
The main factor to be attended to is that of steady definition. It is
known, to begin with, that a transparent air can be found in elevated
regions nearly everywhere. For an astronomical station steady defini-
tion is much more important.
Where is this condition to be found? On Etna—in Egypt—in the
* Professor Schaeberle tells me that the expression ‘‘many” rings is correct.
- Professor W. H. Pickering says ten or twelve for bright stars under favorable
circumstances. It is difficult to understand how many rings can be seen with a
central disk which is quite unsteady.
40 MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE.
Californian mountains—on the high, dry plains of Arizona—in Mexica
—in the Andes—in Japan—or in which of these regions ?
Wherever it is found, there is the place to install a large equatorial to
be devoted to observations of the most difficult and delicate nature—
to the settling of mooted questions—to discovery, in short. It is only
in such situations that a great telescope will do full justice to its con-
structor and will afford the fullest scope to an accomplished and diligent
observer.
Professor W. H. Pickering has been kind enough (in a letter of April
8, 1895), to give me a direct comparison between the astronomical con-
ditions at Arequipa, Mt. Wilson, and Flagstaff, which he is better able
to make than anyone else:
Regarding a comparison of the three observatories, Arequipa, Mt. Wilson,
and Flagstaff, I think the sky was somewhat more transparent at the former,
since fainter stars could be seen in the horizon. On the other hand I doubtif the
difference was a practical one at altitudes over 30°. In fact, even at Cambridge,
I do not believe there is very much light lost on a really clear night. The great
advantage of the former stations, to my mind, was that the transparency was the
same night after night, for perhaps a month at a time, so that similar observations,
on comets for instance, could be conducted under identical conditions for con-
siderable periods. I think there is no doubt that the moon appears whiter in
Arequipa than in Cambridge, and the same remark applies, possibly in a less de-
gree, to the two other stations. My only knowledge of the steadiness at Mt. Wil-
son is derived from photographs, and the statement of Mr. Lowell that on the
night he looked through Professor Swift’s telescope, which was said to be an
average night, the seeing seemed to him to be about as good as at Flagstaff. Upon
one or two occasions it seemed to me that the seeing at Flagstaff was as good as
anything I had seen at Arequipa, but the difference was that while at Arequipa
such seeing was common, at Flagstaff it was very rare.*
Still the average at Flagstaff was probably better than the best we have at
Cambridge—it was certainly as good. My observations at Flagstaff lasted practi-
cally from June 1to December 1. After the latter date there were many clouds
and the seeing was very bad. Regarding the number of nights on which photo-
graphs could be taken, I am inclined to think that there was little to choose be-
tween the three places ; perhaps 70 per cent of the nights were suitable. In Are-
quipa, however, the clouds were often very thin and of such a character that
while showing structure they were not accompanied by bad seeing. Therefore
upon these nights visual observations could be conducted upon bright objects, like
the moon and the planets, and perhaps 80 to 85 per cent of the nights throughout
the year could be so utilized.
One characteristic of Arequipa was that the seeing was excellent in the after-
noons beginning at perhaps 4 o’clock. In the early morning, 17. e. after midnight,
the seeing at Arequipa was frequently bad.
This was apparently due to a local cause—the formation of a cold stream of
air which followed down the river-bed from the interior. It is probable that at
a site located a few miles back from the river this current would be avoided.
* In making this statement I allow for the difference in the apertures of the
Arequipa and Flagstaff telescopes. With the latter instrument one would neces-
sarily be more critical.
a be
= S=
=
.
a
\\
‘et
NN
ANN
im
.
‘ .
«
MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE. 4]
Mr. WuyMPEr’s EXPEDITION TO THE ANDES OF EKcuADOR.
The first sentence of Mr. Whymper’s book propounds the question
which his expedition to the Andes was intended to solve. ‘It has
long been much debated,” he says, “‘ whether human life can be sus-
tained at great altitudes above the level of the sea in such a manner as
will permit of the accomplishment of useful work ”—of useful scientific
work, I understand him to mean. There is no question, he goes on to
say, that it is possible to exist at great elevations for short periods.
Balloon ascensions have fully demonstrated this fact.
Mountain-sickness has long been known to occur at altitudes above,
say, 14,000 feet; and this in all parts of the world. Mr. Whymper’s
main object was to determine whether a prolonged residence at high
altitudes might not do away with the depressing effects of mountain-
sickness, and generally to study the physiological as well as the more
practical aspects of the question.
De Saussure on Mont Blanc (15,780 feet) found himself unable to
perform, in four and a half hours, the experiments for which less than
three hours were sufficient at sea-level.
Darwin found it “incomprehensible how Humboldt and others were
able to ascend to the elevation of 19,000 feet.”
The brothers Schlagintweit ascended to great heights in Asia, and
Mr. Whymper understands them to say that they became somewhat
habituated to low pressures ; although they also say that at heights of
some 22,000 feet, it had become practically impossible to go farther,
and that all the party was sick.
Mr. Whymper’s plans pre-supposed that the experiments should be
made by persons previously accustomed to mountain-work ; that a pro-
longed sojourn should be made at elevations above, say, 15,000 feet ;
and that all discomfort should be eliminated so far as possible. Cir-
cumstances compelled him to select the high Andes of Keuador as his
field of work.
Mr. Whymper’s own experience had been very wide, and his party
included J. A. Carrel, an old Swiss guide, Carrel’s cousin Louis, and
a native of Keuador. The first three were highly skilled mountaineers,
and no one of them had ever been affected with mountain-sickness in
the least degree. Their work had, however, all been done at elevations
less than 16,000 feet. They reached their very first camp on Chim-
borazo (16,664 feet) by riding on mules. Mr. Whymper, at least, had
not made any very severe exertion, yet he and both the Carrels were
at once attacked with the mountain-sickness.
The party stayed on Chimborazo, at this time, for 17 days. One
night had been passed at 14,375 feet, ten at 16,664, and six others at
17,285 feet. The summit was reached once (20,545 feet) and three
42 MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE.
times Mr. Whymper went to a height of 18,528 feet. Mountain-sick-
ness had been experienced by all at a height of 16,600 feet ; but ‘in
course of time the more acute symptoms disappeared,” though only a
slight decrease of pressure could be sustained without bringing it on
once more.
The volcano Cotopaxi (19,618 feet) was next attacked, and a camp
was established at 15,139 feet altitude. T'wenty-six hours were passed
at or near the summit, and during this time there was no recurrence of
the mountain-sickness which had been so marked on Chimborazo, Mr.
Whymper remarks especially that there was no work to tax their
strength, and says ‘it is by no means certain, if larger demands had
been made upon it, that our condition would have remained equally
sound.”
After ascending various peaks, Antisana (19,835 feet), Cayambe
(19,186 feet) among them, Chimborazo (20,498 feet) was ascended a
second time without experiencing the acufe symptoms of mountain-
sickness. Something like seven months had been spent at high alti-
tudes, and the party had become habituated to low barometric pressures.
Mr. Whymper devotes some twenty pages of his book to a discus-
sion of his observations upon mountain-sickness. A small part of
these observations has been summarized in what has gone before.
The important question is, can one become accustomed to low pres-
sures, so that work can be accomplshed at high altitudes with about
the same facility as at lower ones?
Mr. Whymper’s conclusion from all his experiments is that ‘“ we
became somewhat habituated to low pressures,” but he at once limits
this statement. A crucial experiment showed that he himself, a
skilled mountaineer, was ‘“‘ materially affected by and weakened at a
pressure of twenty-one inches (9850 feet).”
Certain effects—increased circulation, fever, and general illness—
were transitory, and disappeared after the explorers had become accus-
tomed to great heights. These are the acute symptoms of mountain-
sickness, and Mr. Whymper supposes them to arise from the difference
of pressure between the external air and the internal gases of the body.
In time an equilibrium is brought about, and the acute symptoms dis-
appear.
Other effects are permanent so long as the person remains at a low
pressure. These are chiefly due to a great increase in the rate of
respiration. At rest, it was not too difficult to maintain life by in-
creasing the volume of air inspired. The least exertion, however, —
made it extremely difficult to inhale sufficient air. Mr. Whymper |
examines the proposal of M. Paul Bert to inhale oxygen, and shows —
that however useful this may be for persons who pass rapidly from —
FIGURE 16:—CUIMBORAZO FROM A POINT 17,450 FEET ABOVE SEA.
MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE. 43
high to low pressures it certainly would have been of no service in his
own experience.
Finally his conclusions are that ascents should be made gradually,
so as to avoid the acute symptoms above mentioned; but that it is and
will always be impossible for persons to live at extreme altitudes with-
out a great loss of muscular powers. The question of a corresponding
loss of mental alertness he does not examine. (See in this connection
the remarks of M. Janssen, page 24, note.
The heights of the mountains climbed by Mr. Whymper are
materially greater than that of the highest peak in Europe, but it is to
be remarked that Mr. Whymper’s experiments prove that even at
comparatively moderate elevations (9,850 feet) he was “materially
affected and weakened,” and this at a time when he was in the best
of training. The conclusions bear directly on the main question of
this book. It is clear that the generality of persons can become
habituated to low pressures so as to escape all the acute symptoms of
mountain-sickness; but if Mr. Whymper’s conclusions are to be
relied upon it is not possible to live at elevations of 10,000 feet or so
without losing a considerable part of one’s normal muscular powers.
At elevations of 15,000-16,000 feet this loss will be very considerable.
Boussingault, in his account of the ascent of Chimborazo (1831),
speaks of all his predecessors in the Andes as having been much
affected with the mountain-sickness. For himself and his companion,
Colonel Hall, the case was different. No acute symptoms were felt,
which he attributes to the fact that they had lived for a long period at
very great elevations. He notes the fact that the inhabitants of cities
in the high Andes (Bogota, Potosi,* ete.) at 2900 to 4000 metres are
not so affected, and describes balls in these cities where the young
women dance the whole night, just as in Europe; bull-fights in Quito;
and a pitched battle at Pichincha, which is about the height of Mont-
Blanc. The fighters, men and bulls, were equally affected by the
height, and their combats may not have been up to a European stand-
ard; but the dances are conclusive! The best evidence on the
subject, however, comes from Dr. Copeland, who found the hammers
in a machine shop in the Andes (14,000 feet) of the same weight as -
those at home in England. All the evidence shows that the natives of
the Andes do not suffer materially at high elevations, even up to
19,000 feet.
THE NarionaL OBSERVATORY OF BRAZIL (3500 FEET).
The observatory of Rio de Janeiro is to be removed to Petropolis
(3500 feet), but I have not been able to find any reports on the astro-
nomical conditions which prevail there.
CHAPTER IJI.—THE OBSERVATORIES OF NORTH
AMERICA.
METEOROLOGICAL Station at Mount WASHINGTON (6279 FEET).
This station was occupied as a signal station by the United States
Government for seventeen years, and was closed in 1888.
The mean temperature at Mt. Washington is about 26° .F., the
highest observed was 74°, the lowest, — 50°, the average daily range
being about 14°.
“Mount Washington not only has higher winds than the summit of
Pike’s Peak for short periods, but also for days and months. On Feb-
ruary 27, 1886, the mean hourly velocity at Mt. Washington was 111
miles for the entire day, and in January, 1878, the extraordinary
velocity of 186 miles per hour was recorded.” The wind at the sum-
mit has about five and one half times the velocity at sea level. The
mean annual cloudiness at this station is 57 per centum, and the
cloudiness, together with the high winds, makes the summit quite unfit
for ordinary astronomical observations.
For completeness I may add that a railway to the summit has been
available since 1869.
ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS AT SUMMIT IN THE SIERRA NEVADA
(7200 FEET). By PROFESSOR G. DAVIDSON.
Professor Davidson's report to the Chief of the Coast Survey
begins thus: ‘In accordance with a plan I submitted to you on the
16th of February (1872) I occupied a station . . . at Summit}
to determine whether great elevations were better than small
ones for astronomical observations.” The station was occupied during
July and part of August, 1872. Meteorological records for 858 con-
secutive days (December, 1866, to December, 1867) show 270 of them
to have been clear. The total snowfall was 45 feet.
The astronomical observations and tests at Summit were made with
two telescopes. With the first (aperture, 2 inches; magnifying power,
35 to 40) the companion to Polaris was seen. This, however, 1s not
remarkable. It has been seen in New York City by Dr. Henry
44
"(1294 PEr‘pr)
¢
AV
Hd St
MId 4oO
MAIA INVISIGq—:
Pitiak
eee
> j i
nar a
MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE. 45
Draper with an excellent telescope owned by him, of 14-inch aperture
and power of 60. ‘The second telescope employed at Summit was of
83-inch aperture with powers of 60 or 65 and 250. The tests were
made on Polaris, Satwrn, the moon, the sun, and a few double stars.
The results were very favorable for steadiness of the images; and it is
noteworthy that the solar image was extremely sharp and steady.
The excessive snowfall would unfit this station for permanent occupa-
tion. The same remark applies to the station first selected for the
Lick Observatory at Lake Tahoe.
U. S. Coast AND GEODETIC SURVEY STATION, SHERMAN, WYOMING
(8535 FEET).
In 1872 the U. S. Congress appropriated the sum of $2,000 to enable
the Superintendent of the Coast Survey to make ‘ astronomical ob-
servations at one of the highest points on the line of the Pacific rail-
road.” During the summer of 1872 a station was occupied by a party
under Mr. R. D. Cutts, of the Survey, and astronomical and meteoro-
logical observations were made.
Mr. Cutts reports the sky as “imdescribably brilliant,” and the stars
as very steady.
Professor C. A. Young was invited by the Coast Survey to occupy
_ this station, and spent the months of June, July, and August, 1872, at
Sherman, engaged in astronomical observations, chiefly spectroscopic.
He brought with him a 9.4-inch equatorial by Clark, with its spectro-
scope. The number of good days was small—about one in three.
“ But when the sky was clear, it was beautifully so.” Many 7th mag-
nitude stars were visible to the naked eye. Alpha Lyrw was several
times observed with the naked eye from 10 to 15 minutes before sunset.
Most of Professor Young’s work was done in the daytime on the sun,
but on 7 nights from 3 to 4 hours were spent in the observatory.
On two of the nights the seeing was perfect; on two others, fine; on
three it ranged from fair to poor. Finally, Professor Young states it
as his deliberate opinion that a 9.4-inch object-glass at Sherman is just
about equal to a 12-inch at sea-level.
It is important to remark that this expedition of Professor Young's
_ was the first one in which a telescope of considerable power was con-
| tinuously used at a high elevation. His results, and specially his
Spectroscopic results, soon became widely known, not only in scientific
circles but throughout the world. The establishment of the Lick Ob-
Servatory on a mountain was partly due to his success, and the Lick
| Observatory is the forerunner, and in some sense the parent, of the
mountain astronomical observatories of to-day.
«AG MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE.
Sherman was by no means an ideal station, but the observations of
Professor Young, and especially the spectroscopic observations of the
sun, showed the immense advantages of a high-level station far above
the dust and mists of the lower atmosphere, when the condition of
steadiness was added to that of transparency.
It is not necessary to give an account of these spectroscopic observa-
tions which are well known to all interested,* but it may be mentioned
that at Dartmouth College Professor Young had been able to map 103
spectral lines which are reversed in the chromosphere. In six weeks
at Sherman all these were verified and 170 new ones added. This is a
striking proof of the excellence of the atmospheric conditions and of
the assiduity of the observer.
Rocky MOUNTAIN STATIONS IN CENTRAL COLORADO.
During the summer of 1873 I spent several weeks in Colorado,
always at altitudes above 5000 feet, and frequently at 9000 and 10,000
and occasionally at heights of 13,000 feet and even more. The
region around Pike’s Peak, on its flanks, and throughout the South
Park, was pretty thoroughly traversed—at Manitou, Florissant Valley,
Central City, Idaho Springs, Fairplay, Mount Bross (near Mt. Lincoln),
Cafion City, ete. In July, 1878, this region was again visited and I
made a stay of about a week at Central City (8400 feet) and vicinity.
A third visit was made in December, 1885. On all these occasions com-
parisons were made (with the naked eye, opera-glasses, or small tele-
scopes) between the conditions of vision at Washington and those in
the Rocky Mountains. Objects with which I was familiar (usually
groups of stars, as the region bounded by the four brightest stars of
Ursa major, of Lyra, ete.) were studied and mapped at both stations to
determine the relative transparency of the air in the Hast and in the
Rocky Mountain region in question ; and careful notes were made of the
relative amounts of twinkling of the stars at both stations.
During six journeys across the continent from the east to the Pacifie
and return in the years 1881, 1883, 1885, 1886 similar experiments ~
were made, whenever possible, both on the Southern Pacific and Union
Pacific railways. All these observations taken together simply con-~
firmed the conclusions reached in 1873, which I then reported to the —
Superimtendent of the U. 8. Naval Observatory and to astronomers in —
Washington. These conclusions briefly stated were :
1. The transparency of the air at heights of 6000-14,000 fect in’)
this Rocky Mountain region was always markedly superior to that at —
eastern stations, as was to be expected.
* See Professor Young’s book, The Sun.
|
|
q
;
j
j
;
MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE. 47
2. The steadiness of the air, as tested by the absence of scintillation
of the stars, was usually inferior to the steadiness at Washington.
3. A very few nights at the western stations were not only ex-
tremely transparent but very steady ; and thus superior to anything to
be experienced in the east. But, unfortunately, such nights were very
exceptional. The practical conclusion from all this was that there was
no reason to believe that the 26-inch telescope of the Naval Observatory
would do better service, on the whole, in this region of the Rocky
Mountains than at Washington. This conclusion was reported to Dr.
Henry Draper in 1874, and was tested by him in his journeys to
Wyoming, Utah, and Colorado in 1876, and it was entirely confirmed
by his independent observations in various parts of the Rocky Moun-
tain region. It has since been confirmed by parties from the Harvard
College Observatory (1887), also, for certain selected stations.
Professor Campbell, now of the Lick Observatory, left the observa-
tory of Ann Arbor to become head of the Department of Mathematics
in the University of Colorado, at Boulder (5,500 feet), where he spent
several years. His report is that the sky is of great purity, but that
the stars are extremely unsteady; thus adding one more bit of expert
testimony and again confirming the general verdict as to the conditions
to be found in the Rocky Mountains generally.
I have no doubt that the final verdict upon the Rocky Mountain
region in Montana, Wyoming, Colorado, and at least part of New Mex-
ico will be that it is not in general desirable to establish permanent
astronomical observatories on high mountains in these States. It is
possible that special stations may be found where special local condi-
tions may change this general conclusion. The States of California,
Arizona, and part of New Mexico will, probably, always be preferable
to the Rocky Mountain region proper, for mountain, astronomical,
observatories.
Rocky Mountain Srations InN UTAH, WYOMING, AND COLORADO.
In August and September, 1876, Dr. Henry Draper made a
journey in the Rocky Mountains and paid especial attention to the
conditions of the atmosphere for astronomical observations. He took
with him a small but very perfect achromatic telescope of 14 inch aper-
ture and magnifying power of 60 diameters. Stations in the Wahsatch
Mountains of Utah and in the Rocky Mountains of Wyoming and
Colorado, from 4500 to 11,000 feet in elevation, were occupied. Pro-
fessor Draper’s general conclusions were :
On the whole, the astronomical condition, particularly for photographic re-
searches, is unpromising. In only one place were steadiness and transparency
combined, and only two nights out of fifteen were exceptionally fine. The trans-
48 MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE.
parency was almost always much more marked than at the sea-level, but the
tremulousness was as great as, or even greater than, at New York. It is certain
that during more than half the year no work of a delicate character could be
done. . . . Apparently, therefore, judging from present information, it
would not be judicious to move a large telescope and physical observatory into
these mountains with the hope of doing continuous work under the most favor-
able circumstances.
Professor A. Hall, Sr., observed the eclipse of July, 1878, at La
Junta, which lies in the elevated plains of Colorado, about 4187 feet
above the séa. ‘‘I cannot but think,” he says, ‘‘that these elevated
plains afford advantages for astronomical observations that have not
hitherto been made use of —which was true then, and is largely true
to-day.
In July, 1878, Mr. Alvan G. Clark used a high-power eyepiece
on a 8-inch telescope at Creston (Wyoming), altitude 7000 feet, and
examined some close double-stars for about two hours. His verdict
was that Epsilon Lyre was ‘as well shown as he had ever seen it at
Cambridge with a 12-inch glass!!!” The two hours in question was
the only good observing weather during the stay of the eclipse party
of which he was a member.
PROJECT FOR THE ESTABLISHMENT OF A BRANCH NAVAL OBSERVATORY
ON THE WESTERN PLAINS (1878).
In the early part of 1878 the Hon. A. 8S. Paddock, U. S. Senator
from Nebraska, addressed a letter to the Secretary of the Navy on the
matter of the establishment of a branch of the U.S. Naval Observatory
at some elevated station in the interior of the continent. The letter
was referred to the Superintendent of the U. 8S. Naval Observatory,
and his endorsement, together with those of Professors Hall, Hark-
ness, Hastman, and Holden, is printed in Afiscellaneous Document, No.
25, U. 5. Senate, 45th Congress, 2d Session.
Admiral John Rodgers is in favor of the project, but poimts out
that a suitable site can only be found by trials, and recommends that
an appropriation of $12,000 be made for the purpose of making such
trials, and that, when the proper site is found, a branch observatory
be located there which shall be devoted chiefly to work of discovery.
Admiral Rodgers points out in clear and forcible language that the
largest part of the work of a Government observatory is of a routine
character, useful if not brilliant; and that such work will always be
better done near to the centres of intelligence, ‘“‘ where ltbraries are
found, where opinions are interchanged, and aims are canvassed, where
artistic skill is to be met, and supply of material is to be found. The
observatory of discovery should be a branch of the observatory of use-
MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE. 49
ful work.” (I presume that for ‘‘ useful” one should read “more im-
mediately practical.”) Professor Hall reports that for some time he
has been collecting evidence on the question and now thinks “ that by
establishing a large telescope on the lofty plains of the West, we have
a simple and an easy means of making a forward step in practical
astronomy.” The opinions of Professors Harkness, Eastman, and Hol-
den agree with those just cited from general considerations; and the
latter is able to refer to some experiments of his own in 1878 on the
subject, which support the general conclusion. The proposal of Admi-
ral Rodgers to make a series of actual trials of proposed sites was sug-
gested to him by the programme for the Lick Observatory prepared in
1874 by Professors Newcomb and Holden.
Tue Lick OBsERVATORY ON Mount Hamitton (4209 FEET).
The observatory on Mt. Hamilton was built under the direction of
successive sets of trustees appointed by Mr. Lick, essentially on the
plans prepared by Professor Newcomb and myself in 1874.*
An inspection of the many plans and projects submitted to the Lick
Trustees during the years 1874 onwards would show more plainly than
any other process can how little was then generally known of the
conditions which should govern in the selection of a site for a moun-
tain observatory and in the construction of its buildings, ete. The long
legal and other delays in the construction of the Lick Observatory
(1874-1888) were very costly, but their compensation was obtained in
the opportunity for a thorough discussion of all details. The final
result has been singularly free from errors of commission; and the
omissions have been repaired as far as the available funds have allowed.
The principles which governed here were sound, and their successful
application has been of much service to many other establishments.
Some of the sites first proposed are now known to be buried in snow
for months together; some of the constructions then suggested would
be absolutely unworkable here; and some of the astronomical condi-
tions then laid down as essential cannot be realized in any mountainous
country. KHach point was carefully studied in detail; advice was
sought from those most competent to give it; and nothing was decided
upon until its effect on future plans was understood. After the search-
ing test of actual use during the years 1883-1896 it may fairly be said
that the result is, on the whole, successful, and that the real difficulties
have been fairly met and conquered.
* See Publications of the Lick Observatory, vol. 1, 1887; and also Publications
of the Astronomical Society of the Pacific, vol. Iv, (1892), page 189.
50 MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE.
PROFESSOR BURNHAM’S EXPERIMENTS ON Mount HAMILTON IN 1879
(August 17 to October 17).
In 1874 I suggested to the Lick Trustees that Professor Burnham,
using his 6-inch Clark refractor, should test the sites proposed for
the Lick Observatory before any final selection was made. In 1875
Mr. Lick selected the summit of Mount Hamilton, after some prelimi-
nary tests had been made by Captain Floyd, President of the Lick
Trustees, Mr. Frazer, and others, with small telescopes.
Professor Burnham’s expedition of 1879 was very important in its
systematic examination of double-stars and in its comparison with the
conditions obtaining at Chicago. During the whole period of sixty
days Professor Burnham reports: First-class nights 42; medium 7;
cloudy and foggy 11. His general conclusions may be quoted here,
although they are well known, because they have been confirmed by
our long experience. They are, in brief, that “‘ there can be no doubt
that Mount Hamilton offers advantages superior to those found at any
point where a permanent observatory has been established [up to 1879].
The remarkable steadiness of the air, and the continued succession of
nights of almost perfect definition are conditions . . . not to be
met with elsewhere.”
In 1881 Professor Burnham and myself made a stay at Mount
Hamilton, after a season of observation at Madison, Wisconsin, which
had not changed the opinion above quoted. It is interesting to re-
mark that the site chosen for the 40-inch Yerkes refractor of the
University of Chicago lies about midway between Chicago and Madi-
son. Unless the conditions at Lake Geneva, Wisconsin, are distinctly
better than those of the region near by, its selection as a site for the
largest of telescopes may turn out to have been an error of judgment.
Dryness of the atmosphere: Meteorological observations taken at
Mount Hamilton during the years 1888 to 1896 will soon be printed in
a special volume of the Contributions from the Lick Observatory. An
inspection of such tables in detail will exhibit, better than any words,
the remarkable conditions which exist here during the most favorable
observing weather, May to November.
A botanical survey of the mountain was made, at my request, by
Professor Greene of the University of California in 1898, and a sen-
tence from his report* exhibits the integral, as it were, of many sepa-
rate conditions :
Mount Hamilton having been chosen as the site of the Lick Observa-
tory on account of its beinga fair-weather mountain . . . it must beinterest-
* Hrythea, vol. 1, No. 4, April, 1893, page 77.
MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE. 51
ing to note how well the native vegetation . . . would have indicated to the
botanist the relative immunity of this mountain-top from fogs and long-continued
Talns.
Professor Greene finds that the species of trees, ete, on Mount
Hamilton are nearly always those of the dry interior of the State rather
than those of the coast ranges, and that the botanical region has its
affinities with the dry San Bernardino mountains rather than with the
peaks of the coast range lying very much nearer to it.
Purity of the atmosphere at Mt. Hamilton: North winds, in summer,
bring dust from the Sacramento valley to surround us, and forest-fires
near us, or even those of Oregon, sometimes fill the whole atmosphere
with haze. When neither of these hindrances is obvious, that is for
a very large proportion of the days, the air is of great purity. Two
obyious proofs of it may be cited. The sky-glare near the sun is
weak; and the atmospheric spectrum at sunset is beautifully clear and
finely graded. Nearly all our summer sunsets are cloudless. The sky
is a deep orange near the horizon and shades off through the prismatic
colors, in a vertical circle, to the pure upper blue. No one who has
seen this effect once will forget it, and to mention it will recall it to all
who have lived with us. The photographs of sunsets at Mount Hamil-
ton made by Mr. Colton * show the sun sinking into banks of dust or
fog, not into clouds (consult the accompanying table of zenith-distances)
Daytime observations: All our experience at Mount Hamilton goes
to show that the steadiness of vision in the daytime is certainly no
better than that of American observatories generally, and that it is,
probably, somewhat less good, though the difference is not very stril-
ing. The reason is twofold. In the first place the topographical situ-
ation of the observatory, surrounded as it is on all sides by steep
slopes, exposes the instruments to whatever ascending currents of air
there may be far more than if the observatory plateau were larger.
This is a cause which can never be removed.
In the second place the slopes which immediately surround the
plateau are composed of fragments of bare rock, which become in-
tensely heated during the day, and whose radiations seriously affect the
seeing. ‘This cause can be done away with by planting trees and sow-
ing grass and vines over the rock slopes. Experiments in this direction
were urged on the Lick Trustees in 1881 and subsequently ; and were
begun in 1888. A considerable amount of water is needed in our
excessively dry, and long, summers to prevent ordinary grasses from
dying by drought, and there has been no adequate quantity of water
available for this purpose. The (rain-water) reservoir capacity was
considerably increased during the summer of 1895, and some water
* Contributions from the Lick Observatory, No. 5.
52 MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE,
can now be spared for such experiments. Even if they are only par-
tially successful the conditions of daylight vision will be improved.
Observations which can be made at almost any hour of the day (as
spectroscopic and photographic observations of the sun) can usually,
by diligence, be well made here, by choosing the best moments. The
long series of solar photographs (many being excellent) obtained here
by Mr. Perrine prove that such moments can be selected.
The negatives of the Transit of Venus of 1882 which were secured
at Mt. Hamilton (by Professor Todd) are said to be the best of any
which were measured at Washington.
Observations which must be made at a fixed instant (as meridian-
transits of sun and stars) are, on the whole, not likely to be observed
under as good conditions here as at the average observatory in the east.
As the slopes of the plateau become covered with vegetation these diffi-
culties will be in part removed, but in part only.
The effect of fog in the valleys on good vision: Durmg my
visits to Mount Hamilton in the years 1881 and subsequently I
made careful notes of the conditions of good vision at the sum-
mit. The phenomena of an average summer day occur somewhat
as follows: The sun rises in a clear sky, and no clouds are visible
during the entire twenty-four hours. The days are hot (though, of
course, not oppressive, since the air is exceedingly dry), and the vision
during the day is usually unsteady on account of air-currents which
rise from the neighboring cafions and from the heated rocks immedi-
ately bordering the plateau of the summit. The large valley of Santa
Clara lies all day long in the ardent sunshine. Late in the afternoon
the sea fog begins to creep in through the various gaps in the coast-
range (which borders the Santa Clara valley on the west) and to come
towards the north from Monterey Bay through the valley of the Pajaro
River, ete. A local fog from the Bay of San Francisco often sends its
thinner veils towards the south, but seldom extends as far south as
Gilroy, where the Monterey fog is entering. Up to this time the fogs
are low-lying. As the afternoon goes on the sea-fog rises higher and
higher, and often pours over the tops of the highest peaks of the Coast-
Range (3000 to 3800 feet), and completely covers the valley of Santa
Clara, and fills our neighboring cafions close below us, but seldom (in
summer) rises to our own level. Usually it is say 1000 feet lower.
The hotel at the foot of the mountain has frequent fogs in summer (it is
2000 feet lower) when Mt. Hamilton has none.
The night fogs (in summer) seldom rise to the summit, and they
are dissipated in the early morning.
As the autumn comes on the fogs rise higher and higher, and
finally a day comes when the summit is covered. This is the precursor
MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN EUROPE AND AMERICA. 59
of a change of season. This day may be followed by weeks of good
weather, with only an occasional foggy afternoon and night.
Such is a very succinct account of the average summer day. There
are exceptional days of fog at the summit, of no fog in the valley, and
days when the trade-winds (which bring fog) are replaced by northers ;
but, in general, the above account represents the typical summer
day. During all the summer the vision is, as a rule, steady, and for
very many days it is remarkably so. If 8 represents the average
seeing of the year (on a scale of 1 = very poor, to 5 = perfect steadi-
ness) the days of June and early July are apt, in the long run, to be of
erade 4, while late July, August, and part of September are of even
higher excellence, and contain a considerable number of nights of per-
fect, or nearly perfect, seeing. In this brief account allowance must
be made for exceptions, but, in the large, the course is about as just
recited. If the seeing is good for part of a mght it is usually good
throughout.
In seeking for a cause of the excellent conditions of vision which
prevail here during the summer nights, it appeared to me to be
largely due to the banks of fog which lie over the Santa Clara valley.
During the day that valley and our surrounding foot-hills, ete., are
intensely heated. The thick layer of fog which often covers them from
sunset onwards acts as a screen to shut in the radiations, and to allow
the higher summits (as Mt. Hamilton) to quickly cool, and to take the
temperature of the superincumbent air.
There is no doubt whatever that our best nights usually follow days
when the fog has covered the valleys (though there are exceptions).
The very best vision is usually accompanied by calms or very light
airs. There is no doubt whatever that when we can see the electric
lights of San José some thirteen miles away and 4000 feet below us
(and thus when there is no fog) the nights are usually not of first-class
excellence (though there are exceptions).*
During the years 1881-88 my stays at Mt. Hamilton were seldom so
long asa month. The exceptional cases did not then impress me, and
I was disposed to attribute the excellence of our summer vision
almost entirely to the presence of the low-lying sea fogs. I still think
that they are the principal factor ; but an experience of actual residence
during the years 1888-1896 has proved to us all that the explanation
* When the lights of San José can be seen they are usually very unsteady, as
might be expected, and the vision at Mount Hamilton is usually not good, as I
have said. There are, however, occasions when the San José lights appear quite
steady and yet are clearly seen; and on such occasions the vision at Mount
Hamilton is usually good, though seldom pertect. The latter conditions are
usually accompanied by a calin.
54 MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE.
is not so simple, and that other conditions—perhaps many other—enter
as efficient factors. Some of these factors are elsewhere considered.
The effect of wind on good vision at Mt. Hamilton: In compara-
tively level regions (as at Caroline Island in the midst of the ocean, at
Washington, and at Madison), my experience has been that winds, even
high winds, did not affect the seeing unfavorably. The general hori-
zontality of air-strata of equal temperature is not affected under such
circumstances, and local pockets of hot or cold air are broken up.
In his Report of 1879 Professor Burnham concludes that high
winds at Mt. Hamilton do not affect the seeing unfavorably. My
own experience does not agree with this conclusion. High winds at
Mt. Hamilton (owing to the topography) produce currents of very
varying directions, and prevent a stable arrangement of the air-strata,
and the effect on the vision is, in my experience, often quite marked,
and this without any exception that I can recall.
Vision at Mt. Hamilton during the presence of auroras: Professor
Campbell has shown that the auroral line is pretty constantly
present in the sky-spectrum, though auroras are seldom visible (here)
to the eye.
Whenever they are so visible, the images of stars are invariably bad.
This connection was even more obvious at the Washburn Observatory.
It was easy to predict from a peculiar appearance of stars in the 15}-
inch equatorial that my assistant would see an aurora from the north
window of the dome, and the predictions were made and tested on
scores of occasions. At Mt. Hamilton visible auroras, intense neuralgic
headaches, and poor stellar images seem to depend on one and the
same cause.
Winter observing weather at Mt. Hamilton: The conditions during
Mt. Hamilton winters are so markedly inferior to those which prevail
during the summer, that the observers here are apt to underrate
them. In a general way I think it is true that the winters at
Mt. Hamilton afford as many clear days and as many days of good
steady vision as those of Madison, Ann Arbor, or Cambridge. One
winter may differ greatly from another in this respect, but on the
average the foregoing statement (which is based on impressions and
not on statistics) will probably hold good.
Comparison of different years at Mt. Hamilton: A glance at the
complete meteorological statistics of Mt. Hamilton (elsewhere
printed), will exhibit the great difference between different years
taken asa whole. The summers are apt to be much alike, though
they, also, vary. The winters vary in an extraordinary fashion. The
total snow-fall of the winter of 1889-90 was about 12 feet; that of
1890-91 about 14} inches. The average yearly rainfall is 33.18 inches
MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE. 55
The rainfall for the month of December, 1884, was 38.8 inches! The
following summary of rainfall and temperature observations will be
found interesting and instructive:
SUMMARY OF RAINFALL AND TEMPERATURE OBSERVATIONS FROM
SEPTEMBER, 1880, TO NOVEMBER, 1893, INCLUSIVE, AT THE LICK
OBSERVATORY [COMPILED BY C. D, PERRINE]. *
z TEMPERATURE (Fahr.).
3
: : ; %
MonTH. ° of of 2A oH a
s #5 ie E fo | 889 | s,¢
Se eel ea g | Bee | Bae | gag
4 48 | <5 = | HES | 328 | ade
inches ° ° ° ° ° °
Series cfs sees e's 0.00 79.2 60.6 69.9 94 36 18.6
EATS Ee @ pICOOIOGIreE 0.01 80.0 63.3 Taber 96 39 UG
September......... 0.30 73.5 56.1 64.8 93 30 17.4
METODER. 6.6 sess cies 1.44 62.9 46.9 54.9 88 25 16.0
November......... 2.56 56.2 41.5 48.9 88 26 14.7
December.......... 9.06 49.7 36.3 43.0 72 17 13.4
BMMRIPATY, «36s cos oo sss 3.85 48.4 36.6 42.5 72 14 11.8
Gn eee 4.31 47.9 33.6 40.7 74 12 14.3
EIGN is! oc seis es: 5.62 51.0 37.0 44.0 80 18 14.0
_ jon S¢ SR orgeeeneneaee 3.68 58.5 37.1 47.8 82 21 21.4
> 1.76 64.0 46.9 55.5 90 28 5 Wil
0 Sea 0.59 70.0 51.1 60.5 92 31 18.9
/: ci re ree 33.18 61.8 45.6 Deda Ta pte eieaysrorel|fakarenswraiiees 16.2
The following short table exhibits the facts as to the humidity of
the air at Mount Hamilton. During the favorable months for observ-
ing, the air is usually extremely dry:
RELATIVE HUMIDITY AT 9 P.M. (100 = COMPLETE SATURATION).
Jan. | Feb. | Mar. | Apr. | May | June | July | Aug. | Sept. | Oct. | Nov. | Dec.
S93 sci sss ...| o2 | 80 | 86 | 76 | 61 | 49 | 46 | 55 | 84 | 86 | 66 | 65
Hae | co | co | we | on | 74 1 72 / 8% i388) | 52) | 59 Oo Www
1895.........| 82 | 58 | 7 | 6 | 59 | 85 | 44 | 55 | 51 | 55 | 58 | 65
The best possible tests of the condition of the atmosphere are to be
had from actual astronomical observations. It may be of interest to
recall a few made at Mount Hamilton during the years 1888-1896
which exhibit either the transparency or the steadiness of the atmos-
phere.
Separation and measurement of close double-stars: The long series of
* Publications of the Astronomical Society of the Pacific, vol. V1, p. 47.
56 MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE.
observations of Professor Burnham * should be referred to in this con-
nection.
Detection of very faint stars: The observations of Professor Schaeberle
and myself on the stars in the Lyra nebula,t and of Professor Barnard
on the stars of the trapezium of Orion ¢ show stars of the last degree
of faintness.
Observations of the structure of nebule: Reference should be made
to papers by Schaeberle and myself § on the Lyra and Draco nebule.
Observations of faint satellites: The faint satellites of Mars are ob-
served here as easy objects. They have been seen when their bright-
ness was but 0.12 of that at the time of their discovery in 1877. The
fifth satellite of Jupiter was discovered here by Professor Barnard.
Observations of the. Zodiacal Light: Professor Barnard’s observa-
tions of the zodiacal light are noteworthy.**
Observations of comets: The observations of the fait companions of
Brook’s comet (1889, V) by Professor Barnard are especially instructive.
They were discovered with the 86-inch equatorial and two of them (D
and E) were seen, I believe, at no other observatory. The 12-inch
refractor here was never able to show the fainter companion comets ff
which is a fact of importance.
Definition of the surface features of the planets Mars, Jupiter, and
Saturn: A long series of drawings of these planets by Messrs
Schaeberle, Keeler, Barnard, Campbell, Hussey, and myself {{ shows
details of surface features in a very satisfactory manner. The bright
projections at the terminator were first discovered and measured with
the 36-inch telescope $$ and the fine division of the outer ring of Sa-
turn, discovered by Professor Keeler in 1888, was not detected else-
where.|||
Nothing could be more satisfactory than the observations of the
phases of the eclipses of Jupiter's satellites, first regularly observed
here. 4
* Publications of the Lick Observatory, vol. I.
+ Monthly Notices, R. A. 8., vol. XLVII, p. 383.
{ Publications of the Lick Observatory, vol. 1, p. 48.
§ Monthly Notices, R. A. S., vol. XLVIII, pp. 385, 388.
|| Astronomical Journal, No. 178.
q Ibid., No. 275.
** Toid., No, 243.
44 Astronomische Nachrichten, No. 2919, and Publications of the Astronomical
Society of the Pacific, vol. 1, (1890), p. 26.
tt Publications of the Astronomical Society of the Pacific, various vols.
§§ Ibid., vol. 11, p. 248; vol. v1, p. 103; vol. VI, p. 285.
\\| Astronomical Journal, No, 192.
"|| Publications of the Astronomical Society of the Pacific, vol. 11, p. 263.
FIGURE 18:—MT. WHITNEY (14,G00 feet), FROM THE WEST.
MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE. 57
Markings on the dises of Jupiter's satellites have been systematically
studied.*
Precise determination of star-places: Mr. Tucker’s, observations of
star-positions (not yet published) extend over 2} years, and comprise
about 5000 determinations of some 800 stars. The probable error of
a single R. A. is 05 .020; of a single Decl. 0’.25.
Photography of the Moon, Milky- Way, and Comets: The photography
of the Moon,t Milky-Way, ¢ and of Comets, § and photographic-photo-
metric | experiments have been very successfully carried on here, under
highly favorable conditions.
Photography of the Sun: More than 1700 negatives of the sun have
been made at Mt. Hamilton by Mr. Perrine with the 40-foot photo-
heliograph. The best of them are extremely good, showing fine detail
in the spots and of the faculee, and permitting a subsequent enlarge-
ment of some 6 diameters. The average negative shows considerable
detail. Thereis no doubt, however, that much of the excellence of this
long series arises from the care with which the best moments for ob-
servation have been chosen, and that the average negative exhibits
something better than the average seeing.
Spectroscopic observations: Good definition of star-images and great
transparency of the air are powerful aids to spectroscopic observations,
both visual and photographie.
Professor Campbell’s spectroscopic observations have resulted in a
catalogue of 37 lines in the spectra of different nebula. 4
Likewise, the Lick Observatory observations of comet-spectra record
32 bright lines.** |
The new star of 1892 (Nova Aurige) showed 32 lines in its visual,
and about 50 lines in its photographic, spectrum to Professor Camp-
bell, against a materially less number elsewhere catalogued. tt
Nineteen lines were registered in the spectrum of Nova Aurige in
August to November, 1892, after the change in the spectrum. {t
The nebulous character of Nova Norme was determined §§ when its
altitude was less than 24°; and both bright and dark hydrogen lines
* Publications of the Astronomical Society of the Pacific, vol. m1, p. 359.
+ Publications of the Lick Observatory, vol. 1.
} Astrophysical Journal, vol. 11, p. 58, and elsewhere.
§ Knowledge, 1891, p. 229; Astronomy and Astrophysics, 1893, p. 937; Publi-
cations of the Astronomical Society of the Pacific, vol. vu, p. 161.
|| Contributions from the Lick Observatory, No. 3.
“| Astronomy and Astrophysics for May and June, 1894.
** Publications of the Astronomical Society of the Pacific, No. 31.
tt Ibid., No. 26.
tt Ibid.
$§ Astronomy and Astrophysics for April, 1894.
58 MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE.
were found in the spectrum of y Argus when its altitude was less than
Gore
The probable-error of a single observation of the velocity in the
line of sight of a star like Arcturus, for example, is certainly not above
0.85 mile per second. The probable-error of the determination of the
wave-length of the chief nebular line is 0.08 tenth-metre. t
Motion of Nebule in the line of sight: The determination of the
motion of nebule in the line of sight was first made at Mount Hamil-
tion by Dr. Keeler.t
The preceding summary of results actually attained is the best pos-
sible testimony to the suitability of the astronomical conditions which
prevail at Mt. Hamilton. Almost all departments of practical astron-
omy are represented by long series of observations, and in nearly every
department the actual achievement is satisfying.
During the year 1888 I requested Professor Barnard to keep a
record of the steadiness (only) of the vision at Mt. Hamilton on a scale
of 1= images extremely unsteady, 3 = average steadiness, 5 = images
perfectly steady, and this record will subsequently be published by him.
Dr. LANGLEY’s EXPEDITION TO Mount WuHitNey (14,900 FEET).
The expedition of Dr. Langley to the summit of Mount Whitney
in the summer of 1881, presents an excellent example of the advan-
tages which mountain-stations sometimes afford for the prosecution of
special researches in astronomy or astronomical physics. §
The particular object of Dr. Langley’s expedition was to determine
the solar constant, that is to evaluate the quantity of radiant heat re-
ceived from the sun by the outer layer of the earth’s atmosphere in a
unit of time (as the quantity falling on each square centimetre per
minute).
This determination involves an investigation of the selective absorp-
tion of the earth’s atmosphere at two stations near to each other but
differing greatly in altitude. And it is further indispensable that the
sky should be clear and dry at both stations.
Mount Whitney in Southern California fulfilled all the required
conditions admirably.
Its summit is 14,900 feet in altitude, so that about one-third of the
earth’s atmosphere lies beneath its level. The mountain is very
abrupt, so that the lower station, at Lone Pine (about 38700 feet),
* Astronomy and Astrophysics for June, 1894.
+ Publications of the Lick Observatory, vol. U1.
} Ibid.
§ Dr. Janssen’s observations to detect the presence of oxygen in the sun, made
at Chamounix and on Mont-Blanc, are a case in point.
FIGURE 19:—MOUNTAIN CAMP, MT. WHITNEY CALIFORNIA,
(12,000 feet).
MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE. 59
was close to the upper one, and in full view from it. Much of the
work was done at a third station, “ Mountain-camp” (12,000 feet).
No point east of the Sierras possesses equal advantages for the
particular (solar) work referred to. The high peaks in the Rocky
Mountains, while admirable as meteorological stations, and compara-
tively very accessible (Gray’s Peak, Pike’s Peak, Mt. Lincoln, and
many others), are much affected by mist and cloud. Many stations in
the Sierras and in other ranges in California and neighboring States are
entirely suitable, but as Mount Whitney was the highest and most
southerly of the great peaks it was chosen.
On the recommendation of Dr. Langley, seconded by a Committee
of the National Academy of Sciences, the Congress of the United
States has reserved from sale a considerable area, including the summit
and surroundings of Mt. Whitney, so that this station will be forever
available for the study of physical problems. A railway passes near
the foot of the mountain, and a comparatively small expenditure would
open practicable trails for baggage animals to the Mountain-Camp
above mentioned. During summer there is comparatively little snow
even at the highest part of the mountain mass.
Mt. Whitney has, thus, many advantages as a high-level station for
meteorological and special astrophysical researches. It should be borne
in mind that its summit is but 880 feet lower than Mt. Blanc; and
especially that it is very easy of ascent as far as 12,000 feet. The
summit itself, some 3000 feet higher, can be reached in about three
hours from the mountain-camp.
From Dr. Langley’s notes I extract a few sentences bearing on the
astronomical conditions on Mt. Whitney :
August 16. The sky to-day, as always, is of the most deep violet-blue, such
as we never, under any circumstances, see at the sea-level. It isabsolutely cloud-
less, and there is only a slight orange tint about the horizon at sunset. Carrying
a screen in the hand between the eye and the sun, till the eye is shaded from the
direct rays, it can follow this blue up to the edge of the solar disc without finding
any loss of this deep violet or any milkiness of the sky as we approach the limb.
It is an incomparably beautiful sky for the observer’s purposes, such as I have not
seen equalled in the Rocky Mountains, in Egypt, or on Mt. Etna.
It is perfectly safe to add to Dr. Langley’s enthusiastic testimony
that there are literally hundreds of stations in California and the neigh-
boring States of equal altitude with his mountain-camp (12,000 feet)
where equally satisfactory observing conditions prevail, so far as
transparency is concerned.
Dr. Langley’s remarks above relate principally to the clearness of
the sky. Its steadiness, as judged by the absence of twinkling of the
60 MOUNTAIN OBSURVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE.
stars, ete., was not thoroughly tested. Such tests as could be made are,
however, spoken of as satisfactory.
Further tests of the clearness, the transparency, of the air proved to
Dr. Langley’s that the atmosphere above 12,000 feet still contained a
considerable amount of dust. This dust-shell exists all over the world,
in Europe, Asia, and America, and it extends considerably above 12,000
feet, though by far the greater portion of it is within 2000 or 8000 feet
of the earth.
The smoke from forest-fires in the neighborhood also did its part.
In spite of these drawbacks the sky at the summit and at the mountain-
camp always showed itself very much more transparent than at the
various stations in the Rocky Mountains or in Europe which Dr.
Langley had previously occupied. Even the station at Lone Pine
had asky much purer than that seen at the Allegheny Observatory,
except on rare occasions.
During the dry season in California the weather is likely to be fair
for months at a time (May to October).
After an experience of some two months on the mountain, Dr.
Langley sums up as follows:
I hope I have made plain my own belief that Mount Whitney is an excellent
station for the purpose for which it was chosen, The great drawback in our case
was the inability to remain permanently at the very summit, for to do this re-
quires a permanent shelter. But a railroad will shortly run through Inyo
Valley,* and from this, by the aid of an easily constructed mule-path, the ascent
of the very highest peak can be made in a day, while the telegraph will put it in
direct communication with Washington. Ido not think the Italian Government
in its observatory on Etna, the French in that of the Puy de Dome, or any other
nation, at any other occupied station, has a finer site for such a purpose than
the United States possess in Whitney and its neighboring peaks, and it is most
earnestly to be hoped that something more than a mere ordinary meteorological
station will be finally erected here, and that the almost unequalled advantages
of this site will be developed by the Government.
SraATIONS IN COLORADO OCCUPIED BY THE HARVARD COLLEGE
OBSERVATORY.
In 1887 the Harvard College Observatory became possessed of the
Boyden Fund, left by Mr. Boyden to aid in the establishment of an
observatory “at such an elevation as to be free, as far as practicable,
from impediments . . . due to atmospheric influences.” In 1887
the Harvard College Observatory sent an expedition to occupy various
stations in Colorado. A 12-inch equatorial was set up at three stations
—namely, Colorado Springs (6035 fect), Seven Lakes (10,964 feet),
*It is now in operation.—E. 8S. H.
nh |
ee
SUMMIT OF PIKE’S PEAK.
THE
TO
,URE 20:—VIEW OF THE RAILWAY
a
FIC
MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE. 61
and on the summit of Pike’s Peak (14,147 fect). Stations at Mt. Lin-
coln (14,200 feet) and vicinity were also examined,
Professor William Pickering reports that ‘‘ with regard to the
steadiness of seeing no appreciable advantage over Cambridge was
shown at any of the stations. The skies were undoubtedly somewhat
clearer.”
THE METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATORY ON PIKE’S PEAK (14,1384 FEET).
The Annals of the Harvard College Observatory, vol. xx11, 1889,
contain very complete series of meteorological observations during
fourteen and a half years (1874-1888), compiled by Professor H. A.
Hazen. As this was for many years the highest meteorological station
in the world (Leh, Ladakh, being 11,503 feet, the Sonnblick 9843
feet), it will be of interest to give a short summary of the different
tables,
In the first place it is well to remark that the station was con-
tinuously occupied, without accident, for fifteen years, from October,
1873, till September, 1888. A telegraph line from the summit to the
town of Colorado Springs, some ten miles distant and 8000 feet
lower, was maintained for a considerable portion of this time. It
may be added in this place that a railway was completed to the sum-
mit in June, 1891, and that it is regularly operated for the benefit of
tourists during the summer. The running time from Manitou (6563
feet) to the summit station (14,115 feet) is an hour and a half, and the
fare is $5. The distance from Manitou by rail is 8 miles. The maxi-
mum speed is 8 miles, the minimum 38 miles per hour. Here we have
a station which can be constantly occupied, is very accessible, and
only 1646 feet lower than Mont Blanc. Mountain-sickness does not
affect observers permanently stationed there.
The mean temperature of Pike’s Peak is about 19° F. The highest
observed temperature was 64° and the lowest—39°. The daily range
of temperature is never large, the maximum being about 14°.
The average velocity of the wind is high, but by no means excessive ;
the average hourly velocity being about 27 miles for January, 12 for
July.
Severe and prolonged wind-storms are unusual, and the days when the mean
hourly velocity equals or exceeds 50 miles are comparatively infrequent. The
most remarkable wind-storms on record were those of September 28-29, 1878,
when the mean velocity for 24 hours was 71 miles, and December 25, 1883, when
the mean velocity was 70 miles per hour. The highest extreme velocity recorded
was 112 miles. |
The mean annual cloudiness on Pike's Peak is 40 per centum, ranging from
33 per centum in November to 74 per centum in July.
62 MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE.
The electrical storms at the summit are fully described by the ob-
servers, and they are terrific. By taking proper precautions they are
not dangerous to life, though most appalling. The lightning is nearly
continuous for long periods, and the deep rolling thunder is shattering
to the strongest nerves.
I myself witnessed one of these storms in 1873 from a safe shelter at
the foot of the mountain, and I shall never forget it. Columns of
lightning seemed to stand in place for minutes, and the rolling of the
thunder was awful to hear. No amount-of reason could prevent the
instinctive shrinking from the sudden bursts of lightning and the
deafening reports and echoes of the thunder. The observers on the
mountain summit were much incommoded by these electrical storms,
but learned how to arrange their telegraph instruments, etc., so as to
avoid all real danger.
Hailstorms on the mountain are frequent and violent. Snow falls in
every month of the year, but not in such quantities as to make work
specially difficult.
The extraordinary transparency of the atmosphere at the summit has
been remarked by all who have had occasion to test it. The following
extract from the journal of the observers is a proof of it:
October 9, 1874. The atmosphere was so transparent that with the aid of a
telescope the observer could see the low range of hills on the line of New Mexico
(about 130 miles), and the southern portion of Wyoming (about 150 miles) ; could
also distinguish houses and streets in Pueblo (distant 50 miles); and had a fine
view of Denver (which is over 75 miles away).
Such an atmosphere as this is perfect for certain astrophysical ob-
servations. Unfortunately the steadiness of the atmosphere leaves
very much to be desired, as is testified to by all observers who have
spent any time on the summit.
In July, 1878, Dr. Langley observed the total solar eclipse from
the summit of Pike's Peak. He reports that the summit is prob-
ably not a suitable station for a large telescope, and concludes that
‘2 somewhat lower station sheltered from the vapor-bearing winds ~
would be much better than the peak itself,” say at an elevation of from _
8000 to 11,000 feet. He remarks upon the great transparency of the
air, and on one occasion was struck with the steadiness of definition.
The party of Professor Langley was much affected by mountain-
sickness, and it was necessary for one of them, Professor Abbe, to de-
scend to a lower level, as a physician pronounced his life to be in
danger if he remained on the summit.
In 1893 Professor G. E. Hale (H.), Mrs. Hale (L.), and Professor |
Keeler (K.) went to Colorado to attempt to photograph the solar
corona from the summit of Pike’s Peak (14,184 feet). The journal of
T
UMMI
S
iO) Wek
AK.
RAILWAY
1g)
1S
a
ws
ae Aap
oe tek
oS
fy
a
e)
>
_
iea|
=
=
Sj
N
LAGURE
Wy Wh
LMC
ih ii
FIGURE 22-—VIEW OF THE RAILW
ANC SIXO) FPS SUMMIT OF PIKE’S PEAK.
or ee
MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE. 63
their expedition is interesting on many accounts, and it 1s especially so
when compared with a corresponding journal kept at the summit of
Mt. Blanc.*
Mr. Hale’s diary (in part) is:
1893, June 20: ‘‘ Went up the peak in the morning train, taking a trunk filled
with apparatus and the stand for the telescope. L. and H. returned (P.M.) to
Manitou” [%. e. to a comfortable hotel].
June 21: ‘‘ Went up on the morning train.” ‘‘ Suffered considerably from
headache due to the altitude.”
June 22: ‘‘ L.’s severe headache continued to grow worse, and it became im-
possible for her to stay on the peak.” ‘‘ H. and L. went down P.M.”
June 23: ‘‘H. went up on the morning train.”
June 24: ‘‘A snow-storm came up, so H. and K. went down on P.M. train,”
etc.
This going up and down from the summit on trains whenever any
obstacle to work occurred presents a lively contrast to the adventures
of the party engaged in digging the snow tunnels on Mt. Blanc, with
the grim entries: “ A tourist and a guide killed by an avalanche” to-
day—‘ Dr. Jacottet died to-day on the summit.” When it is re-
membered that the uses of very high mountain peaks in astronomical
observations are occasional and not continuous (for the solution of
special problems, not for consecutive routine observations), the advan-
tage of choosing such a station as Pike’s Peak is obvious.
Professor Hale’s notes on the weather at the summit should be con-
sulted in his original paper. He found the blueness and purity of the
sky interfered with by smoke from forest-fires, and on two occasions
by great swarms of insects :
A word as to the suitability of Pike’s Peak as a site for astronomical ob-
_ servation. When free from the disturbing effect of forest-fires the sky is of a
déep blue at the zenith, and when the conditions are very favorable the blueness
persists up to within a short distance of the sun, losing, however, much of its
depth of color. During the entire time of our stay the stars appeared to be little
or no brighter when seen from the peak than when seen from Manitou, 8000 feet
below.t
The scintillation, even near the zenith, was always very marked, and at no
time during our stay would the seeing have been even fair. In this respect our
experience agrees closely with that of the Harvard College Observatory party
which visited the peak some years ago.{
The altitude of the summit (14,147 feet) § is not greatly inferior to that of
* See an abstract of that journal in the present volume, page 26.
+ The naked eye is not sufficiently delicate, nor the memory sufficiently reten-
tive, to make a general observation of this kind very trustworthy. Observations
of magnitude regularly conducted would have shown a distinct gain at the higher
level, particularly for stars at low altitudes.—Note by E. S. H.
¢ And with my own observations of 1878, 1878, and 1885 made (not on the sum-
mit but) at various high stations on the flanks of this mountain and on others in
and near the South Park.—Note by E. 8S. H.
§ 14,134 feet according to Annals H. C. O., vol. 22.—Note by E. S. H.
64 MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE.
Mont-Blanc (15,780 feet), and the railroad which ascends from Manitou is a great
convenience. For such observations as require a blue sky rather than good
seeing, Pike’s Peak (when not surrounded by forest-fires) would seem to offer
some important practical advantages over other mountains of equal altitude.
But if good seeing is essential the peak is not to be recommended.
MOoUNTAIN-SICKNESS ON PIKE'S PEAK.
Professor Hale, 1893, reports that ‘‘ about two-thirds of the tourists
who came up the mountain on the train each morning were affected by
the altitude,* and during our stay we saw one or two very serious cases
of mountain-sickness. While not much troubled, Professor Keeler
and I found prolonged hard work very fatiguing, and any slight extra
exertion at once increased the action of the heart.”
Mrs. Hale was unable to remain on the summit, although she, natu-
rally, was not called on for any extra exertion there.
Most mountains are (for obvious reasons) quite cloudy (Pike’s Peak,
Mont-Blane, ete., as examples). The great advantage of the mountains
of California, Arizona, New Mexico, and Southern Colorado is their
remarkable freedom from clouds. I have not been able to see any re-
port of the conditions on the mountains of Algeria, but one would
think, a priori, that they should be excellent.
LOWELL OBSERVATORY, FLAGSTAFF, ARIZONA (7800 FEET).
In the American Meteorological Journal for March, 1895, Mr. A. E.
Douglass, one of the staff of the observatory, gives a table with
numerical estimate of the quality of the seeing (its steadiness) from
September 28 to December 31, 1894, while he was conducting certain
very interesting experiments on air currents within the tubes of large
telescopes. These experiments were usually made only when the see-
ing had become too poor for other observations. The seeing (steadi-
ness) is marked in eleven grades; the best is 10, the worst is 0. It is
noteworthy that the seeing was worse than 6 on some part of 48 nights
out of 51 nights recorded. t+
The conditions at Flagstaff are, then, very different from those at
Mount Hamilton (or Mount Wilson) where the whole night is apt to
be good if any part of itis so. At Flagstaff it appears that a portion
of nearly every night is unsatisfactory, and Mr. Douglass says that
almost the entire month of December was so.
* The train takes 1 hour 45 minutes to rise from the station at Manitou (6563.
feet) to the summit station (14,115 feet). The time required for the journey down
is 1 hour 15 minutes. The maximum speed is 8 miles, the minimum, 3 miles per
hour.
+ I have not counted the estimates for November 2, 3, 4, 5, and 9, where two esti-
mates are given, one greater and the other less than 6.
t In this connection, see a letter by Professor W. H. Pickering in the section
of this volume devoted to the Arequipa Observatory, page 40.
FIGURE 23: VIEW OF THE RAIL
A a Te oe i Eo 0 — ie eee ae aT)
—_ ~<(q99) 00£) ‘NIVINOON OHOH NO AYOLVANASIO AMOT AHL AO MAIA—/2 TYNDIAL
_ PEE a NE PR OC DT I ee a ag an TE EIA, I OE IO
MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE, 65
EcHo MouNTAIN, CALIFORNIA (3500 FEET).
A private letter from Dr. Lewis Swift gives some statistics of the
weather at Echo Mountain which I quote :
Between April 20 and December 1, 1894, there was only one rain of any
amount, and during that time the cloudy nights have averaged about three per
month. These statistics refer, of course, to the California dry season, the months
December to April being much less favorable. But after making all deductions
it is obvious that the number of clear nights at Echo Mountain is very much
greater than at any observing station east of the Sierra Nevada. Echo Mountain
(3500 feet) and Mt. Wilson (4700 feet) are reached by railway from Los Angeles and
Pasadena. Mt. Lowe (6000 feet) will soon be accessible in the same way.
CHAMBERLIN OBSERVATORY (5400 FEET) NEAR DENVER, COLORADO.
Professor Howe, Director of the Observatory, in a letter of March
10, 1896, obligingly gives what data are available regarding the newly
established observatory. From August 24, 1895, to March 1, 1896—
189 nights—must be deducted 65 nights of which no record was kept,
chiefly because the moon would interfere with comet-observations.
Of the 124 nights remaining 71 were utilized for work :
I consider it safe to say that sixty per cent of the nights were clear. I
believe the half-year from September to March is clearer than from March to
September. *
My impression of the star-images is that there is more of dancing and shoot-
ing out of little arms than at lower altitudes, but less of blurring. On this ac-
count faint companions near bright stars are frequently hard to see.
I do not think there are more than twelve or fifteen first-class nights in a
year, but this is a matter of estimation rather than actual count.
The transparency of the atmosphere about Denver is well known to
be remarkable, and is referred to by Professor Howe.
THE NATIONAL OBSERVATORY OF MeExico (TACUBAYA) (ABOUT
7500 FEET).
On March 5, 1896, I addressed a letter to Director Anguino asking
for data relating to the steadiness of star-images at Tacubaya, based on
experience. From his reply of April 9th the following paragraph is
quoted :
In respect to the second question, the problem is complicated for us, not only
on account of the altitude, but because there is a local cause that perhaps has
more influence upon the photographic images—that is, the movement of the dust
constantly raised in the valley of Mexico.
As yet we can say nothing that would be well established, since it is a point
which I am yet studying, but we can advise you as we advance farther in the
study.
* The clear half-year would be the period of unsteady images, so far as my per-
sonal observation in this region holds good.—Note by E. S. H.
66 MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE.
So far as I have been able to ascertain from all inquiries, the astro-
nomical conditions near the city of Mexico are not especially favorable.
It is reported that Mr. Percival Lowell proposes to establish a 24-
inch telescope in this vicinity during 1896. If this is done a good
direct comparison with the conditions at Flagstaff, Arizona, can be had,
and indirectly a comparison with Mount Lowe, Arequipa, and Mount
Hamilton.
In December, 1895, a survey of the volcano Popocatapetl (nearly
18,000 feet in altitude) was made for the purpose of laying out an
aérial cable railway to the summit. The object of the railway is to
exploit the sulphur beds, but it will, no doubt, lead to the establish-
ment of a high-level meteorological observatory.
CHAPTER IV.—SCIENTIFIC USES OF BALLOONS AND
KITES.
ScIENTIFIC BALLOON ASCENSIONS.
The first scientific balloon voyage was made (in London) by Dr.
Jolin Jeffries, of Boston, Massachusetts, in the year 1784.* The
barometer fell to 21.25 inches (altitude about 9300 feet).
Some of the ascensions and the heights reached are noted below:
FEET.
Gay-Lussac and Biot, 1804. : : . 238,000
Barral and Bixio, 1850. : about 23,000
Welsh, 1852. , / : i 23,000
Glaisher, 1862 . : ; : : : . 29,000
Croce-Spinelli, ago
Sivel nad Tissandier, ‘ i on sum cake
Berson, 1894. : : ; : . 80,000
There are three ways in which balloons may be used for scientific
observations—(a) as captive balloons at comparatively small heights ;
(b) in ascensions carrying observers; and (c) as free balloons bearing
self-registering instruments, but no observer.
Captive balloons are convenient; but they cannot be sent to great
heights, and, in general, it is difficult to keep them at a constant alti-
tude while strong winds are blowing.
Balloons carrying an observer are enabled to obtain the most trust-
worthy results, but the heights which they command are limited to
some 20,000 feet.
Free balloons, carrying only self-registering instruments, have lately
been brought to great perfection, and an extreme height of eleven
miles has been reached (18,450 m).
MM. Gustave Hermite and Besancon succeeded, in 1898, in sending
a small balloon to the prodigious height of 52,500 feet (nearly ten miles).
The weight of the whole apparatus was about 17 kilos (87.5 pounds),
and a complete set of self-registering instruments was carried.
* The ascension of the brothers Montgolfier was made in 1782.
67
68 MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE.
The balloon used by M. Hermite was made of goldbeater’s skin
—an extremely light material. A balloon of this construction, filled
with 25,000 cubic feet of hydrogen, will, it is said, keep one man afloat
for thirty days. Ordinary balloons have contained 100,000 or more
cubic feet of (illuminating) gas, but they are not suitable for prolonged
voyages. M. Hermite’s balloon held about 4000 cubic feet, but it
was filled with coal gas on this occasion. At the start the balloon had
a lifting power of 145 pounds.
The balloon started from Paris at 12 h. 25m. (noon), and after six
and three quarter hours landed seventy-eight miles distant. The self-
registers recorded automatically every five mmutes. At 2.30 P.M. the
balloon reached a height of 52,500 feet (nearly ten miles), and the
thermometer was at —104° F. <A table of the rate of decrease of tem-
perature with increased height has been deduced from the observations,
and it is very important. It is not necessary to quote this table here.
It shows that the rate of change is more rapid near the earth than in
the upper air. The average decrease of temperature was 1° F. per 313
feet.
Dr. Assmann of Berlin has also experimented with small balloons
carrying self-registering meteorological instruments, and during the
months May-July, 1894, several successful ascensions were made.
The readings of the barometer were photographed. On July 7, 1894,
the balloon reached an altitude of 53,560 feet, or over ten statute
miles.
The greatest height so far reached by such balloons is 18,450 metres,
eleven and a half miles. Balloon ascents for scientific purposes are
regularly made in Berlin, using large balloons carrying one or two
persons. Heights of 10,000-13,000 feet are frequently attained, and
the military balloons of the German army are frequently employed in
these ascensions. A famous ascent was made in the Phenix balloon
by Dr. Berson (December 4, 1894), starting from Strassfurt at 10.28 A.M.
At 4200 metres unusual fatigue was felt after exertion ; at 6000 metres
slight malaise ; at 6750 metres the breathing of pure oxygen gave re-
lief ; above 8000 metres (26,247 feet) oxygen was breathed constantly.
Without it dangerous symptoms of dizziness and weakness manifested
themselves. The highest point reached was 9150 metres (80,020
feet), at 12.45 p.m. The observer's general condition was good, and
his opinion is that he could have gone higher had his store of ballast
permitted. The only serious hardship was the extreme cold, — 47°.9 C.
= — §4°.2 F. At3.45 p.m. the balloon was brought to earth near Kiel,
thus ending a successful journey—the highest recorded altitude having
been reached.
The scientific problems to be solved by such voyages are manifold.
MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE. 69
Among those directly affecting astronomical observations are the fol-
lowing :
(1) The rate of the diminution of temperature with altitude and the
laws which govern it. The lowest temperature registered by Barral
and Bixio (1850) was — 39°.7 C. (= — 39°.5 F-.) at 7000 metres
(= 22,966 feet). Gross and Berson (1894) found a slightly higher tem-
perature (— 36°. 5 C.) at the altitude of 7700 metres (= 25,262 feet). A
balloon carrying self-registering apparatus (but no observer), dispatched
by Hermite (1893), recorded — 55° C. (= 58.9 F) at 14,000 metres
(45,932 feet); and a similar balloon, sent by Gross and Berson from
Berlin (1894), registered — 67° C. (— 88°.6 F) at about 18,500 metres
{60,696 feet; 11.5 miles).
(2) The laws of the distribution of moisture in the atmosphere.
(3) The velocity of the winds of the upper air. The motion of the
balloon last spoken of was about 83 metres (108.8 feet) per second.
(4) The pressure of the atmosphere.
(5) The physiological effects of increased altitude in balloon ascen-
sions (which are made without marked physical exertions on the part
of the observer, though not without mental anxiety, probably) have
some bearing on the question of life and work at high mountain-
stations.
From 8000 to 4000 metres (9842 to 18,123 feet) Biot and Gay-
Lussac found the pulse-rate increased by some thirty percent. Above
5000 metres (16,404 feet) difficulty of breathing and a desire to sleep
are manifested. At 8000 metres (26,247 feet) Tissandier (1875) fell
in a swoon, and when he awoke he found his two companions (Sivel
and Oroce-Spinelli) dead beside him.
The purely meteorological data to be acquired by balloon ascents
need not be recited here, though they are of the first importance. Dr.
Solmcke points them out (in an address delivered before the Royal
Academy of Sciences at Munich) in detail, in connection with a
brief sketch of the history of the development of our knowledge of
the laws of the winds—a capital question. While much is known
from pure mathematical and physical theory, from thousands upon
thousands of observations at ordinary levels, and from very many at
mountain-stations, this fundamental problem is not yet solved. In
Dr. Sohncke’s words, meteorology is at a standstill. The elevated
stations on peaks have given much valuable information, but their
data for the upper air are affected by the local topography and by the
surrounding ground. The Hiffel tower is, in its way, an ideal high
station, though its height is not sufficient.
In order to make further progress, recourse must be had to balloons
—both with and without observers.
70 MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE.
During the scientific balloon ascents from Munich, the neighboring
mountain-stations of Hohenpeissenberg, Hirschberg, and Wendelstein
made corresponding observations on many separate occasions. <A dis-
cussion of all of these showed that in general the mountain tempera-
tures were far from harmonizing with the temperature of the free-air as
obtained from the balloon. The latter temperature is, however, that
which is wanted for scientific purposes. It can only be obtained from
the thermometer-readings at the high-level stations by applying em-
pirical connections which are neither constant nor certain. The dis-
turbing effect of the mountain masses cannot be fully eliminated.
Further progress in scientific meteorology appears, then, to be depend-
ent upon data obtained from a series of intelligently planned balloon
ascensions, and this conclusion is growing among meteorologists.
Mountain-stations are not fitted to give all the data required of them.
Their observations must in many cases be supplemented by records
taken in balloons and in many cases it seems desirable to do away
with the stations altogether and to depend solely on balloons. No
doubt a given sum of money expended in such ascensions would result
in a greater benefit to meteorology than if it were used to build and
maintain a mountain-station.
Again, a mountain-observatory once established is fixed in position.
Balloon ascensions, however, can be made from any chosen spot, and
this constitutes a most important scientific advantage.
The conclusions here very briefly stated with regard to the relative
advantage of balloons over mountain-observatories hold good also for
observations made from kites, of which a word will be said. There can
be little doubt that future advances in scientific and in practical
meteorology (weather predictions, etc.) will be due in large measure
to observations made from balloons and from kites, and that the estab-
lishment of a large number of permanent mountain-observatories is to be
discouraged, both from a scientific and from a practical point of view.
KITES FOR SCIENTIFIC PURPOSES.
Experiments with large kites, used singly or in tandem, have been
made and heights of several thousand feet have been reached.
Self-registering meteorological instruments have been devised which
are light enough to be lifted by this means.
Wherever there are strong winds this method of investigation
promises to be as useful as it is simple and inexpensive, and with
skill kites can be raised to the upper winds through almost dead
calms below. Mr. W. A. Eddy has sent a single kite to about 1800
feet. At or before the time such an elevation is reached the string be-
MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE. be
comes too heavy to be lifted, and the method of using kites in tandem
consists in lifting the string of the first kite by attaching it to a second.
The string of the second kite can again be lifted by using a third, and
so on. With nine kites a maximum height of about 5600 feet has
been reached.
In strong winds kites have many advantages over captive balloons ;
and at all times either kites or balloons have some important advan-
tages for meteorological observations over mountain-stations—particu-
larly over high mountains which are covered with snow. Such
stations are affected by exceptional local conditions. The snow itself
affects the surrounding atmosphere sent up from a valley near a high
mountain in a marked degree. A kite or a balloon would certainly ex-
perience different conditions from those prevailing about the mountain
summit. .
Again, mountains suitable for observing stations are not to be found
everywhere—whereas balloons and kites can be sent up from any
station.
It ought not be forgotten that the first scientific kite-flying was done
by Benjamin Franklin so long ago as 1752.
~~ [Balmat (Jacques) ]:
APPENDIX.—Birntiocrapny.
[ NotEe.—-The following bibliography is not complete, nor is it intended to be
so. The references here given are the most important ones; and by following
them up in the original works the reader will find himself on the track of others
not here printed. |
Abney (W. de W.): On the transmis-
sion of sunlight through the earth’s
atmosphere. [Atmospheric conditions
on the Riffel, Sect. vil.] Phil. Trans.,
R. S., vol. 178, 1887, p. 255.
American Association for the Advance-
ment of Science: Proceedings, 1868 :
1870, p. 373 ; tbid., 1871, pp. 442-3.
American Meteorological Journal :
[Contains many articles and notes on
mountain observatories and stations ;
on determinations of meteorological
data by balloon ascensions, etc. ]
André (C.) and Rayet (G.) and Angot
(A.): L’Astronomie pratique et les
observatoires, etc. Vols. 1, 2,3, 4, 5.
Paris, 12mo, 1874-1878.
Anon: Mountain Observatories. The
Edinburgh Review, vol. 160, October,
1884 (American edition), p. 351.
Anon : [Description of the great dome
at Nice.] Nature, vol. 32, pp. 62, 297
Account of the
first ascent of Mt. Blanc (1786) in Jm-
pressions de Voyage—En Suisse—i,
chap. x, par Alexander Dumas
(pére).
Barnard (E. E.): Blueness of the sky
at high altitudes [in Colorado, in
California]. Astronomy and Astro-
physics, 1893, p. 750.
Bauschinger (J.): [The law of the dimi-
nution of temperature with altitude
in the atmosphere—studied by data
obtained from balloon ascents, etc. |
Annalen d. Miimechener Sternwarte,
vol. 3, p. 212.
[Ben Nevis Observatory]: [Reports of
the meteorological observations may
be found, summarized, in] Reports
B. A. A. S.
Berson (?): [Scientific balloon ascents
in September, 1894], [reviewed in]
Amer. Meteor. Journal, vol. 12, p. 99.
[The highest altitude reached was
18,450 metres = 60,531 feet; ‘‘un-
doubtedly the maximum altitude
ever attained by a balloon.”]
Burnham (8. W.): Report to the
trustees of the JAMES Lick Trust of
Observations made on Mt. Hamilton,
with reference to the location of the
Lick Observatory. (Reprinted in
Publications of the Lick Observatory,
vol. 1, 4to, 1887, p. 13.) Chicago, 1880,
Ato.
Cambridge : Annals of Harvard Col-
lege Observatory, vol. 22, 1889, 4to.
[Contains meteorological observations
at the summit of Pike’s Peak, 1874—
1888, with some notes on similar ob-
servations at Mt. Washington. Com-
piled by H. A. Hazen. ]
Colton (A. L.): (Sunsets at Mt. Hamil-
ton) — illustrated. Contributions
from the Lick Observatory, No. 5.
Conway (W. M.): Climbing in the
Himalayas, 1894. [I have not been
able to consult this work. ]
Copeland (R.): An account of some
recent astronomical experiments at
high elevations in the Andes. Cope
nicus, vol. 3, p. 193.
Cornu (A.): Observation de la limite
74 MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE.
ultra-violette du spectre solaire a
diverses altitudes. Comptes Rendus,
vol. 89, p. 808. [It has not been prac-
ticable for me to see this paper. |
Cornu (A.) : Sur la limite ultra-violette
du spectre solaire au som-
met du pic de Teénériffe. Comptes
Rendus, vol. 3, p. 941.
Cutts (R. D.): Reportof . . . ob-
servations at Sherman [in 1872]. Re-
port U.S. Coast Survey, 1872, p. 75.
Cutts (R. D.): Observations at Sher-
man, Wyoming [altitude 8335 feet].
Bull. Phil. Soc., Washington, vol. 1,
(1873), p. 70.
Daubrée (A.) : L’observatoire météoro-
logique établi par M. VaLuLor prés du
sommet du Mont-Blanc. L’Astro-
nomie, 1894, p. 186.
Davidson (G.): Astronomical observa-
tions in the Sierra Nevada [at Sum-
mit, 7200 feet altitude]. Report U.
S. Coast Survey, 1872, pp. 173-176.
Davidson (G.) : [Comparison of observa-
tions at Nagasaki and at high levelsin
the Sierra Nevada of California.| Re-
port U. 8S. Coast Survey, 1875, pp.
228, 230.
Davidson (G.): [Seeing in the Sierra
Nevada, etc.] (in the Report to the
Lick Trustees of Professor Burnham,
Dea):
Davidson (G.): [Observation of the
Solar Eclipse of January 11, 1880,
from an elevation of 5700 feet—in
California.] Report U. 8. Coast Sur-
vey, 1882, pp. 463, 468.
Davidson (G.): [Atmospheric phe-
nomena.|] Mon. Not. R. A. 8., vol.
50, pp. 385, 388.
Davis, (Wm. M.): Elementary Meteor-
ology. Boston, 1894, 8vo.
Douglas (A. E.): The study of atmos-
pheric currents by the aid of large
telescopes, and the effect of such cur-
rents on the quality of the seeing.
[Arequipa and Flagstaff observa-
tories.| Amer. Meteor. Jouwr., vol.
11, p. 395.
Draper (H.): Astronomical observa-
tions on the atmosphere of the Rocky
Mountains, made at elevations of
from 4500 to 11,000 feet in Utah,
Wyoming, and Colorado. Amer. Jour,
Sci., 3d series, vol. 13 (1877), p. 89.
Eastman, J. R.: A telescope on the
western plains. U.S. Senate, 45th
Congress, 2d Session, 1878, Misc. Doc.
No. 25.
Eaton (B. 8.) : The Mount Wilson Rail-
road (illustrated) [describes the sites
of the Harvard College Station and of
the LOWE observatory.] The Cali-
fornia Magazine, October, 1891, p.
33.
Espin (T. KE.) Observations for atmos-
pherical absorption at low altitudes
(on the Rigi) (altitude 5600 ft.). Jour-
nal Liverpool Astron. Socy., vol. 3,
part 3, p. 42 (1884).
Fergusson (8. P.): The Meteorograph
for the Harvard Observatory on El
Misti, Peru [with a plate], (to be in-
stalled in place during the summer of
1895). Amer. Meteor. Journal. vol.
12, p. 116.
Hale (G. E.): On some attempts to
photograph the solar corona without
an eclipse [on mountains, etc. | [Pike’s
Peak, Mt. Etna]. Astronomy and
Astrophysics, 1894, p. 662.
Hall (A.): A telescope on the western
plains. U.S. Senate, 45th Congress,
2d Session, 1878, Mise. Doc. No. 25.
Hann (J.): [Professor Hann’s masterly
discussions of the meteorological data
derived from mountain-stations are
to be found in the publications of the
Iinperial Academy of Sciences of
Vienna ; in the Meteorologische Zeit-
schrift, etc., q. v.]}
Harkness (W.): Relating to the erection
of an observatory in the centre of
the continent. U. 8. Senate, 45th
Congress, 2d Session, 1878, Misc.
Doc. No. 25.
Hastings (F. R.): The Manitou and
Pike’s Peak railway. [Ilustrated. |
Scientific American, 1891, Jan. 24,
p. 47.
Haynie (H.): [Description, etc., of the
great dome at Nice.] American
Architect, vol. 17, p. 285.
Hazen (H. A.): See Cambridge.
Hermite (G.): A siéze-mille métres de
hauteur. LD’ Astronomie, 1893, p. 217.
MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES
Holden (E. 8.): (MS. report to the
Supt. U. 8. Naval Observatory on a
month’s stay in Colorado in 1878, with
especial reference to the steadiness
and clearness of vision at altitudes
from 6000 to 14,000 feet in the Rocky
Mountains.] 1873.
Holden (E. 8.): A telescope on the
western plains. U. S. Senate, 45th
Congress, 2d Session, 1878, Misc. Doc.
No. 25.
Holden (E. 8.): The Lick Observatory.
Handbook of the Lick Observatory,
32mo, 1888. Nature, vol. 25, p. 298,
1881-2.
Humboldt (A. von): On the Scintilla-
tion of the stars. Cosmos, Sabine’s
edition, vol. 3, p. 96 et seq.
Janssen (J.): Ascension scientifique au
Mont-Blanc. Annuaire Bureau des
Longs., 1891, p. A 1.
Janssen (J.): Sur l’observatoire du
Mont-Blanc. Annuaire Bureau des
Longs., 1893, p. Al.
Janssen (J.): L’observatoire du Mont-
Blane. Comptes Rendus, 1892, Nov.
28; L’ Astronomie, 1893, p. 3.
Janssen (J.): [On self-registering in-
struments of long period for the ob-
servatory on Mt. Blanc.] Annuaire
Bureau des Longitudes, 1895, p. C 1.
Janssen (J.): [Observatory on Mt.
Blanc.] [The work of the obser-
vatory in 1895.] Annuaire Bureau
des Longitudes, 1896, p. D1. Comptes
Rendus, Oct. 7, 1895, p. 477. See also
Nature, 1895, p. 602.
Janssen (J.): [Observatory on Mt.
Blane.] Comptes Rendus, Sept. 2.
1895, p. 391.
Koppe (C.): [The most interesting
mountain railways, especially those
of Switzerland.] (Illustrated.) Him-
mel und Erde, 1896, beginning in the
January number.
Kronecker (H.): On Mountain Sick-
ness. Medical Magazine, 4th year,
No. 1 (1895) [England]. [I have not
been able to see this article. ]
Langley (S. P.): Observations on Mt.
Etna. Amer. Jour. Sci., vol. 20, New
Haven, 1880.
Langley (S. P.): The Mount Whitney
IN AMERICA AND EUROPE. 15
Expedition.
London, 1882.
Langley (S. P.): Researches on Solar
Heat, etc. . . . a Report of the
Mount Whitney Expedition. Pro-
fessional Papers of the Signal Ser-
vice, No. 15. Washington, 1884,
4to.
Lick (James): Deed of trust of James
Lick, Esq., dated Septem-
ber 21, 1875. (Privately printed.)
Sully 8.0.5) 1875,
Moffett (C.): Scientific Kite Flying.
(Illustrated.) McClure’s Magazine,
March, 1896, p. 379.
[Mt. Hamilton.] (Meteorological Ob-
servations at the Lick Observatory,
1880-1896). Publications of the Lick
Observatory, vol. 1. (1887), 4to. Con-
tributions from the Lick Observatory,
Nature, vol. 26, p. 314.
No. ? [In preparation. ]
Nice: Annales de lobservatoire de
Nice. Vol. 2 (1887), 111, and Atlas,
4to.
Paddock A.S.: [Letter on a branch
Naval Observatory west of the Mis-
sissippi River.] U. S. Senate, 45th
Congress, 2d Session, 1878, Misc. Doc.,;
No. 25.
Paris. Ministry of Public Instruction,
etc. Enquétes et documents, etc.
Rapport sur les observatoires astro-
nomiques de province. (Annual—the
library of the Lick Observatory con-
tains the vols. for 1891, °92, ’93 only.)
8vo.
Perrine (C. D.) : The Lowe Observatory.
(Echo Mountain, Mr. Lowe.) (Hlus-
trated.) Publications Astron. Soci-
ety of the Pacific, vol. 7 (1895), p. 47.
Perrotin (J.): [The observatory on the
Summit of Mt. Mounier], 2741 metres
(8993 feet) in altitude. Comptes Ren-
dus, July 9, 1894, and Oct. 21, 1895,
p. 942.
Pickering (E.C.): Mountain Observa-
tories. The Observatory, No. 78. Lon-
don, 1883.
Pickering (E. C.): Mountain observa-
tories. Sidereal Messenger, vol. 2
(1883), p. 105.
Pickering (W. H.): The Mountain
Station of the Harvard College Ob-
76 MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES
servatory. [Arequipa.] Astronomy
and Astrophysics, 1892, p.853.
Pickering (W. H.): A Climb in the
Jordillera of the Andes. Appalachia,
vol. 7, No. 3.
Pickering (W. H.): The Harvard Ob-
servatory in Peru [Arequipa, 8060
feet elevation]. The Harvard Grad-
uates’ Magazine for March, 1894.
Radau (R.): Les observatoires de mon-
tagne. (Puy-de-Dome, Pic-du-Midi.)
Revue des Deux Mondes, 1, 1876,
vol. 18, p. 911.
Ranyard (A. C.): Mountain observa-
tories. (4 illustrations of the Lick
Observatory.) Knowledge, vol. 12, p.
125.
Ricco (A.): Das Observatorium zu
Catania und die Station auf dem
Aetna. (Illustrated.) Himmel und
Erde, vol. 4.
Ricco (A.): All’ osservatorio Etneo.
Catania, 1895, 32mo.
Rodgers, John: A branch Naval Ob-
servatory west of the Mississippi
River. U.S. Senate, 45th Congress,
2d Session, 1878, Misc. Doc. No. 25.
Rotch (A. L.): Mountain Meteorological
Stations of Europe. Reprinted from
American Meteorological Journal)
(with views of the various stations).
S. 1. 1886, 8vo.
Rotch (A. L.): The highest meteorologi-
cal station in the world. Amer.
Meteor. Jour., vol. 10, p. 282 (1894).
|This article gives an excellent ac-
count of the observatory on Mt.
Chachani, Peru, established by the
Harvard College Observatory. }
Rotch (A. L.): The meteorological ob-
servatory on Monte Cimone, Italy.
(illustrated.) Amer. Meteor. Jour.,
vol. 12, p.219. [The station was built
about 1892, and cost $14,000. The
altitude is 7100 feet. ]
Samter (H.): Der hohe Sonnblick.
[illustrated.] Himmel u. Erde, vol.
4, p. 149 ef seq.
Schaeberle (J. M.): [Ascent of Mt.
Chachani in Peru—20,000 feet.] Re-
port of the Observations of the Eclipse
of April, 1893. Contributions from
the Lick Observatory, No. 4, 1895.
IN AMERICA AND EUROPE.
Schweiger -Lerchenfeld (A. Freiherr
von): Vom rollenden Fligelrad, Vi-
enna, 1894, 8vo., illustrated. [De-
scription of mountain railways. |
Serviss (G. P.): Climbing Mont Blanc
in a blizzard (illustrated). McClure’s
Magazine, May, 1896, p. 560.
Simony (O.): [Spectroscopic observa-
tions on the peak of Teneriffe.] An-
zeiger der k. Akad. d. Wiss. Wien.,
1889, p. 37. See, also, Comptes Ren-
dus, vol. 111, p. 941 (1890).
Smith (C. Michie): The Kodaikanal
Solar Physics Observatory in India.
Publications Astr. Socy. Pacific, No.
41 (1895), vol. 7.
Smyth (C. P.): Astronomical Experi-
ment on the peak of Teneriffe, etc.
[Altitude of station, 10,700 feet.]
Phil. Trans., vol. 148, p. 465, 1858.
Smyth (C. P.): Teneriffe, an astron-
omer’s experiment, 8vo. [I have
not been able to see this work
lately. ]}
Sohnckke (L.): Ueber die Bedeutung
wissenschaftlicher Ballonfahrten.
Festrede, etc., R. Acad. Sct. Munich,
1894, 4to.
Tacchini (P.): Una Gita all’ Etna:
[Proposal for an observatory on
4Htna, June, 1871; expedition of
1877; foundation of the new observa-
tory.] Mem. d. Soc. Spettro. Ital.,
1876, p. 151.
Tarbell (Ida M.): The observatory on
top of Mt. Blanc. MeClure’s Maga-
zine, February, 1894, p. 289. [Popu-
lar article, illustrated. }
Todd (D. P.): The Lick Observatory
(illustrated). [Reprinted from Science,
September 4, 1885.]
Vallot (J.): L’observatoire du Mont-
Blane. Revue Scientifique, vol. 47,
p. 353, 1891.
Vallot (J.): Annales de l’observatoire
météorologique du Mont-Blanc. I.
(Ilustrated.) Paris, 1893, 4to.
Ventosa (V.): Method of determining
the direction of the wind by observa-
tion of the undulations at the mar-
gins of the disks of the heavenly
bodies. Amer. Meteor. Jour., vol.
7, p. 89.
MOUNTAIN OBSERVATORIES IN AMERICA AND EUROPE.
Violle (J.): L’Exposition de Chicago et
la science américaine [L’observatoire
Lick, p. 597]. Revue des Deux Mon-
des, IV, vol. 128, 1894, p. 579.
Washington: Report of the Observa-
tions of the Total Solar Eclipse of
July 29, 1878. [Contains occasional
notes on the conditions of vision in
Wyoming and Colorado. |
Washington (U. S. Weather Bureau) :
[The reports of the Chiefs of the
Weather Bureau for various years
treat of the observations made at
mountain-stations, and of the neces-
sity of supplementing them by ob-
servations taken from balloons and
by kites. ]
=a
-I
Whymper (E.): Travels amongst the
great Andes of the equator. (Hlus-
trated.) London, 1892, 8vo.
Wragge (C. L.): Meteorological Station
on Mt. Wellington (in Tasmania).
[The station is 4166 feet above sea. |
Nature, July 25, 1895, p. 302 ; ibid.,
October 17, 1895, p. 599 (with a
cut).
Young (C. A.): Astronomical observa-
tions at Sherman [in 1872]. Report
U.S. Coast Survey, 1872, p. 155.
Zurcher (F.) and Margollé (E.): Les
ascensions célébres aux plus hautes
montagnes du globe. (Illustrated.)
Paris, 1867, 12mo.
fi vey, ia") Lad
a. + _—
i ad mA. ;
\ fi a Peery al her 'A
j aL Sah ‘ay oe ia
mF re
.
|
SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION.
WASHINGTON City, December, 1896.
This work (No. 1039), “ VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY, A
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DEscRIPTION,” by P. LEE PHILLIPS,
forms part of Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections,
Vol XXXVIT.
LIBRARY CATALOGUE ‘SEIPS.
Smithsonian Institution.
Virginia Cartography, a_ bibliographical
description. By P. Lee Phillips. City of
Washington, published by the Smithsonian
Institution, 1896. 8°. 85 pp.
From Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections, Vol.
Xxxvi1. (Number 1039.)
Phillips (P. Lee).
Virginia Cartography, a bibliographical
description. By P. Lee Phillips. City of
Washington, published by the Smithsonian
Institution, 1896. 8°. 85 pp.
from Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections, Vol.
xxxvir. (Number 1039.)
Virginia Cartography, a bibliographical
description. By P. Lee Phillips. City of
Washington, published by the Smithsonian
Institution, 1896. 8°. 85 pp.
From Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections, Vol.
xxxvu1. (Number 1039.)
AOITUTITEMI KAIMOeHTIME
Bobi arden 71d votommZaW
A YHTAKOOTAAD AimioalY » (ogot .oV1) show eitT
haba sat J yd “worraiacer( ssornqasooum
enoitzslloD esoansilexetM = nsinoedtime to fisq enrol |
| univxxx .loV a
@1fhi2 AVOOLATAD YHAAELI
ouiien! asinoadtin2?
ay) ildid & .ydqergons) siaigii¥ ie
to yO .eqilli#T e902 f yA | aolghnesb ta
nainoedtinie sch Py bodeiiduq morgnidenW ‘a
°8 ded: ,conutien! A
mot’
ATV RKK
(sot .Fy eqillidS
Ieai ergoildid & wdgsrons) sinigu¥
te > egillidd sal . yd .cottqitoesb
nak? aeinoaliinne sit yd hedeildug corgaides VW
‘Oa qq 28 (.°8) 6081 .woituiienl
i ‘lov denclstabion aposrellssai. mainoadiim® savow
er (.Qgoe sedmuA) .trvxex
Ay f fanidkgergoildid peemrrge sinigniV¥
ie ‘to WO eqillidd oat 1 yal smotiqimesh
a okinoedhimne edi yd berdaildog ,otgnides W
i qq 28 .°8 0981 ,aoituiten!
Jo¥ anoigoiloD woeaglleoaiM asinozdsim? wow
AY (eget vedmuA) avxrx
SMITHSONIAN MISCELLANEOUS COLLECTIONS
=O Fe
VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY
A BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION
BY
Po PEE PHiveirs
Lae Vine
4s THSONGS,-
ST 402 ne
UHING ITVt rout”
CITY OF WASHINGTON
PUBLISHED BY THE SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION
1896
I
PRESS OF
Wi THE FRIEDENWALD COMPANY,
rei BALTIMORE, MD. :
‘ : , oe
; ComposED oN THE LinoryeE.
7
a
.
N
.
a
4
‘
y
A
L
VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY.
A BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION
BY PEE, PHILEIPS.
“* Maps may without exaggeration be called the light or eye of history.’’—Hulsius.
THe Map oF 1585 AND ITS AUTHOR, JOHN WITH.
No record of the past has suffered more from the wear and
tear of time than maps. When published separately they usually
find their way into the waste-basket, the old ones being sup-
planted by new editions; and, if inserted, to illustrate a volume
of text, they have been placed either in the front or back, an
easy prey to the destructive hands of careless readers.
In this country the importance of maps has until recently been
little appreciated; few libraries can boast a good collection, and
the ones they have are so carelessly indexed that they are mostly
inaccessible.
When a thought is given to the inestimable value of authentic
historic data, there is reason to regret and wonder why maps
should not receive the care in keeping with their importance.
How many volumes of great rarity in our libraries would be
made doubly so, if the much too frequent “ wanting map” could
be returned to its domicile!
The literary hobbyist, or I should rather say the uneducated
vandal, who, anxious to collect all on a given subject, will slash
and destroy whatever is not in his line, is responsible for much
labor to the bibliographer, for in preserving the map alone he
has made it difficult to identify its past history.
To remedy some of these evils, especially in connection with
Virginia—a portion of North America which in early days
embraced much of that which is now known as the United
States—is the object of the following monograph.
4 VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY.
Before beginning, it may be well to remind the reader that it
required many years for a trustworthy survey to be made of such
a distant country as America; in the meantime, the imagination
of the old cartographers ran riot, and maps of this continent look
more like illustrations of Noah’s ark, with abundance of water,
quaint animals and birds, than serious contributions to history.
Let us illustrate this statement in an anecdote told by Sir
Walter Raleigh. §
“JT remember a pretty jest of Don Pedro de Sarmiente, a
worthy Spanish gentleman, who had been employed by his king
in planting a colony upon the Straits of Magellan, for when I
asked him, being then my prisoner, some questions about an
island in those straits, which might, methought, have done either
benefit or displeasure to his enterprise, he told me merrily that
it was called the ‘painter’s wife’s island’; saying, while the fel-
low drew that map, his wife, sitting by, desired him to put in one
country for her, that she in imagination might have one island
of her own.”
The first map of Virginia bears the name of John With, and
was made in manuscript about the year 1585. Why Hariot did
not insert it in his description of Virginia, published first in 1588,
as he and John With must have been together and cognizant of
each other’s doings, is a question that can be left only to the
imagination.
John With, or White the painter, and John White, the gov-
ernor of Virginia appointed by Raleigh, have been identified by
modern writers as one and the same person. Why this should
have been done I do not know, for, as far I can find out after
considerable study of the subject, I do not think the conclusion is
warranted by the information we have relating to their lives.
That there is little known of the painter is not surprising, as
painters were looked upon in those days as of small consequence,
but I am surprised at the little information that has reached us
about the governor.
I will now investigate very fully, as far as my reading has
gone, the identity of these two men, quoting all I can find for and
against the above conclusion, so that the reader may judge for
himself in the premises.
VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY. 5
In a volume written in the stilted but quaint style of
the day, entitled “ Athenae Oxoniensis, by Anthony a Wood,
London, 1691-2,” is found almost all we know of one Master
Thomas Hariot, who, according to the author’s statement, “ tum-
bled out of his mother’s womb into the lap of the Oxonian muse,
in 1560.” At an early age Hariot became the much admired
protégé of Sir Walter Raleigh, on account of his great intellect,
and, like his gallant patron, was possessed oi a spirit of adven-
ture, which carried him away to explore unknown countries.
Wingandacoa, so called by the natives, and Virginia, as named
by Raleigh, in honor of his fickle Queen, Elizabeth, was at that
time little known, and from hearsay offered an opening to the
adventurous of vast proportions. The spirit of discovery was
ignited by Hariot, who had remained in the colony governed by
Robert Lane, in 1585-1586. Soon after his return to England
he wrote a report, for the edification of Raleigh, which to this
day is valued, not only from being the forerunner of many
statistical works and from its intrinsic value, but from its
now extreme rarity; it is a small volume of twenty-three leaves,
without map or plates, and was published in London, 1588.
At the end is a statement to the effect “Of the Captaynes and
Masters of the voyages made since for transportation; of the
Gouernour and assistants of those alredie transported, as of
many persons, accidéts, and things els, I have ready in a dis-
course by it self in maner of a Chronicle according to the course
of times, and when time shall be thought conueient shall be also
published.” Whether this “Chronicle” has ever been pub-
lished, and, if not, what has become of the manuscript, is a ques-
tion of great literary interest.
The second edition of Hariot was published in Hakluyt’s “ The
Principall Navigations,” in 1589, with the various other reports
of Raleigh’s expeditions sent to Virginia, also without plates or
map.
The third edition, published as the first part of the celebrated
De Bry collection in 1590, is the one of chief interest to America.
Four versions were published during the same year, in English,
Latin, French, German, all containing the plates and map.
The original English text is among the very rare Americana,
and few copies are known of in this country; I derive my infor-
6 VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY.
mation from the excellent reprint by Sabin, and also from that
by the Holbein Society.
It is only in the English text that the artist is called White;
in the others he is named With, and the same spelling of the
name occurs on all the maps which are in Latin, including the
map to the English text. All the information we have con-
cerning the artist, whom I shall call With, is found in this book.
In an examination of many volumes of more recent date I
find only one notice of his life, which is evidently taken from
De Bry, and is entered under the name With in Nagler’s Kiinst-
ler-lexicon, 1851.
I shall mention all that is found in De Bry relating to the
artist, most of it being on the title-page to the plates; I quote
from Hariot’s text:
“The trve pictvres and fashions of the people in that part of
America now called Virginia. (etc.) Translated out of Latin into
English by Richard Hacklvit. Diligentlye collected and draoune
by Iohn White, who was sent thiter speciallye and for the same
purpose by the said Sir Walter Ralegh, the year abouesaid 1585,
and also the year 1588, now cutt in copper and first published
by Theodore De Bry att his wone chardges.”
Further on in the title to the five pictures of the Pictes,
a reference is made to “the painter of whom I have had the
first of the inhabitants of Virginia, give my allso thees 5 figures.”
In the preface “To the gentle reader,” we find also the fol-
lowing: *
“ Consideringe, Therefore, that yt was a thing worthie of ad-
miration, I was very willinge to offer vnto you the trve pictvres
of those people wich by the helfe of Maister Richard Hakluyt
(etc) who first encouraged me to publish the worke, I creaued
out of the verye original of Maister Ihon White an Englisch
paynter, who was sent into the countrye by the queenes Maies-
tve, onlye to draw the description of the place by lynelye to
describe the shapes of the inhabitants their apparell, manners of
liuinge, and fashions, att the speciall charges of the worthye
knight, Sir Walter Ralegh, from te yeers 1584, to the ende of the
years 1588.”
That the text was written to explain the pictures admits of
no doubt from information on plates 6, 10 and 18, and it is
VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY. 7
reasonable to suppose from the following text, taken from some
of the other plates, that the author was the same as the artist:
“Plate 2. The sea coasts of Virginia arre full of Ilads whereby
the entrance into the mayne lad is hard to finde. For although
they bee separated with diuers and sundrie large Diuision, which
seeme to yield conuenient entrance, yet to our great perill we
proued that they were shallowe, and full of dangerous flatts,
and could neuer perce opp. into the mayne lad, vntill we made
trialls in many places with or small pinness. At lengthe wee
found an entrance uppon our men diligent serche thereof. (etc.)
Such was our arriuall into the parte of the world, which we
called Virginia, the stature of bodee of which people, theyr attire,
and maneer of lyvinge, their feasts, and banketts, I will particu-
lerlye declare unto you.”
“Plate 17. And singinge after their maneer, they make merrie:
as myselfe obserued, and noted downe at my beinge amonge
them.”
“Plate 21. Thes poore soules haue none other knowledge of
god although I thinke them verye desirous to know the truthe.
For when as we kneeled downe on our knees to make our prayers
_vuto god, they went abowt to imitate vs, and when they saw
we moued our lipps, they also dyd the like.”
“Plate 23. And to confesse a truthe I cannot remember, that
euer I saw a better or quietter people than they. The marks
which I obserued amonge them, are heere put downe in order
followinge.”
To warn literary pirates from making use of his plates, De
Bry, in the preface “ To the gentle Reader,” very cunningly an-
nounced that “dyuers secret marks lye hidden in my pictures,
which wil breede Confusion vnless they bee well obserued.” The
information on the title that it was “Translated out of Latin
into English by Richard Hacklvit,” does not take away from
the proof that With was also the author of the text, as Latin
was a language in those days well known to scholars and artists.
Now that I have given all there is in De Bry relating to the
painter John With, let us look into Hakluyt’s “ The Principall
Navigations,” editions of 1589 and 1598, and note all passages
in which the name John White occurs. All the original reports
of the various expeditions sent out by Raleigh to Virginia, from
8 VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY.
the first in 1584 to the fifth in 1588, excepting the Hariot, were
originally published in the above-mentioned volume. The ac-
count of the first voyage, in 1584, gives a list on page 733 (edition
1589) of ten names and no White is found among them. The
second voyage, in 1585, on page 733, also mentions eight names
of *‘ The principall gentlemen of our companie,” and still no
John White.
The first mention of a John White is made on page 735, of the
same expedition: “ The 11. day the Generall (Sir Richard Green-
vill) accompanied in his tile boat with Master John Arundell,
Master Stukelye and diuers other Gentlemen, Master Lane,
Master Candish, Master Harriot, and 20 others in the neue pin-
nesse, Captain Amadas, Captaine Clarke, with tenne others in
a ship boate, Francis Brooke, and John White in another ship
boate passed ouer the water from Ococon to the mayne land,
victualled for eight days in which voyage we first discouered the
townes of Pomicke, Aquascogoc and Secota, and also the great
lake called the Sauages Paquype, with diuers other places, and
so returned with that discouery to our fleete.”
Let me say here that all the places “first discovered” are
found on With’s map.
Who is the John White mentioned above without either the
title Master or Captain, in an account where such titles are lav-
ishly given? Is this the poor painter whose trade was of so
little account?
In a letter from Governor Lane, from Port Ferdinando, Va.,
published for the first time in “ Archzologia Americana, v. 4,”
dated 8th September, 1585, the above Francis Brooke is men-
tioned as “our Treasurer,” with no mention of John White.
In the list of one hundred and seven names of those “ As well
Gentlemen as others’ (pages 736-737 of Hakluyt) who remained
with Lane in Virginia “one whole yeere”’ (1585-1586), Master
Hariot is mentioned and a John Wright and John Twyt, these
last two evidently, from place on the list, members of crew.
This looks as if the only John White referred to had returned
to England or had been lost, unless one of the two names above
mentioned answers to the description.
On page 770 (Hakluyt) in “The names of the men, women
and children, which safely arrived in Virginia, and remained to
VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY. 9
inhabite there. 1587,” John White heads the very long list. As
all these were set upon by the Indians and lost sight of after
much search by various expeditions sent out for their rescue,
this John White is only interesting on account of his name.
The fourth and fifth voyages, 1587-1588, were under the com-
mand of John White, whom Raleigh appointed Governor of
Virginia, and who wrote reports of the voyages, containing noth-
ing, however, which gives us an insight into his past history.
That he was five times in Virginia is stated by himself in a
letter dated “‘ from my house at Newtowne in Kylmore (Ireland),
the 4 of February, 1593,” to “ My very friend Master Richard
Hakluyt,” in which, on page 287, edition 1598, he speaks of
“his fift and last voiage to Virginia, in the year 1590.”
Williamson, in his History of North Carolina, note to p. 50,
vol. I, gives this interesting piece of information: ‘ Governor
White, on his return to England, touched at a port in Ireland,
where he is believed to have left the potatoe that thrives so well
in high latitudes, though it cannot resist intense cold.”
Let us now see what writers of more modern date say con-
cerning John White.
In Stith’s History of Virginia, published in 1747, mention is
made of John With, “a skillful and ingenious painter,” and
further on, “ Mr. John White, who was governor of the colony.”
Camus, in his “Mémoire sur la collection des grands et
petits voyages” (De Bry), Paris, 1802, p. 42, has the following
information: j
“La carte de la Virginie n’a pas été rédigée d’aprés des obser-
vations astronomiques; elle a été dessinée par Jean With, peintre
anglais, que la reine Elizabeth avoit envoyé en Virginie pour
en lever la topographie.” And again in note on page 43, “La
qualité de peintre que de Bry donne a Jean With me fait douter
que cet individu soit le méme qui fut envoyé dans la Virginie
en 1588.”
Bancroft, in his ‘“ History of the United States,’ Vol. I, has
this criticism on several celebrities in the expedition of 1585:
“It sailed from Plymouth, accompanied by several men of merit,
whom the world remembers:—by Cavendish, who soon after cir-
cumnavigated the globe; Hariot,'the inventor of the system of
notation in modern algebra, the historian of the expedition; and
10 VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY.
With, an ingenious painter, whose sketches of the natives, their
habits and modes of life, were taken with beauty and exactness,
and were the means of encouraging an interest in Virginia by
diffusing a knowledge of its productions.”
A few pages further on Bancroft refers to the Governor, John
White, showing thereby he recognized a difference.
The following account of With, from Edward E. Hale, in
Archzologia Americana, v. 4, 1860, pp. 20-23, contains much
that is of interest:
“T had heard the suspicions which hasty criticism has thrown
on the genuineness of the drawings in de Bry’s great volume.
I was glad to dispel these suspicions by finding in the British
Museum the originals of some of these drawings, and many
more of the same series. In a report which I presented to the
Antiquarian Society in April, 1860, I gave some account of them.
“The collection consists of one hundred and twelve drawings,
in water-color, very carefully preserved. They came to the
Museum with the collection of Sir Hans Sloane, and the volume
has this entry, which is believed to be in his handwriting:
“*The original drawings of the habits, towns, customs, of the
West Indians, and of the plants, birds, fishes, &c., found in
Groenland, Virginia, Guiana, &c., by Mr. John White, who was
a painter, and accompanied Sir Walter Raleigh in his voyage.
See the preface to the first part of ‘America’ of Theodore de
Bry, or the ‘Description of Virginia,’ where some of these
draughts are curiously wrought by that graver.’
“If there were no title, the identity of many of the paintings
with the prints in De Bry would show that they were by the
same hand. That those are copied from these is shown by the
fact that the prints sometimes reversed the paintings, giving the
right hand for the left. This collection is much larger than
that in De Bry, numbering nearly one hundred American pic-
tures; from which a part only were selected to be copied for
engraving. In De Bry there are only twenty-three. For several
of the prints in De Bry there are no criginals here, and I am
disposed to think that the artist copied from these originals
those which were sent to Germany; that he sent also some of
the originals; and that the copies from which the engravers
worked are not in this collection. |
—
At Kon Pgh agg IEA
VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY. Re
“This very curious collection exhibits, even more than the
spirited engravings in De Bry, the ability of the artist to whom
Sir Walter Raleigh intrusted the representation to the eye of
his new colony. They are very well drawn; colored with skill;
and, even in the present state of art, would be considered any-
where valuable and creditable representations of the plants, birds,
beasts, and men of anew country. The collection includes other
studies of the artist; a prince of Genoa in his court-dress, and
many Italian plants, being found within the same covers as the
chiefs, squaws and pappooses, and woodpeckers, herrings and
hepaticas of Roanoke. The distinguished naturalist, Dr. Francis
Boott, was so kind as to examine the collection at my request,
and confirms my own impression, that the plants and birds must
have been studied on the spot by the artist, as no specimens of
them then existed elsewhere in the world.
“The volume in which these drawings are found is a scrap
book, made apparently by one hand. Among the paintings is
a print of Cromwell, and an India-ink painting; not, I think,
by White’s hand.
“An indorsement in another hand than Sloane’s, dated 1673,
says: ‘There is in this book a hundred and 12 leaves, with
flowers and picters and Fish, and of Fowls, besides wast paper.’
“The representations of animals and plants give peculiar value
to the series; for the intimation has been thrown out that the
artist of De Bry’s plates was never in America. These repre-
sentations of American birds, fishes, insects and plants could
not have been made in Europe.
“The various pictures in the volume are: ten of Virginia In-
dians, of which one is the front figure of Plate IIII. in De Bry;
one is the front figure of III. in De Bry, where it is reversed by
engraving; one is VIII. of De Bry, the woman a little differing
from the print; one is XIX. of De Bry, four times the size of the
print, and without the trees.”
In Kohl’s “ A descriptive catalogue of those maps, charts, and
surveys, relating to America, which are mentioned in volume
three of Hakluyt’s great work,” pages 41-47, is a long argument
on the identity of the painter and governor.
That he is not quite correct in his reference to Hakluyt and
De Bry is evident by a comparison from these writers with my
12 VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY.
quotations, but the reader can judge for himself from the follow-
ing quotation from his catalogue mentioned above:
“ Also during the time of the so-called second colony of Vir-
ginia, under the charge of John White, some explorations were
made. John White sailed from England on the 26th of April,
1587, and returned to England in November, 1587, leaving his
‘second Colony’ in the country, with the intention to bring them
supplies.
“ John White made afterwards another voyage to Virginia, to.
look after his forsaken and unhappy colonists, which he left
there in 1587, without being able to return so soon. He set out
for this voyage from England on the 20th of March, and returned
to England on the 24th of October, 1590. On this voyage he
made no new explorations at all, and it is therefore very proba-
ble that the map of Virginia which is ascribed to him, and of
which we have still a copy, was prepared on the voyage of 1587.
“Where the original draughts of this map of White remained
we cannot tell. But the first printed copy of it has been given
to the world by Theodore de Bry, in the work ‘ Admiranda
Narratio, finde tamen digna de commodis et incolarum ritibus
Virginiae, etc., Francoforti ad Moenum. Anno MDXC’—
(Wonderful relation, nevertheless very true, of the commodities.
and of the customs of the inhabitants of Virginia—Frankfort-
on-Main, in the year 1590.)
“<The well known map in this book has the title “ Americae
pers nunc Virginia dicta, primum ab Anglis inventa sumtibus.
Dni. Walteri Raleigh, Anno Dni. MDLXXXV,’ ete—{(A part
of America now called Virginia, for the first time found by the
English, on the expenses of Sir Walter Raleigh, in the year of
our Lord 158s).
“This map of the country which we now call North Carolina
is, by De Bry, put at the head of a collection of images, pictures.
and sketches, on which he makes the following remark: ‘Omnia
deligenter observata, et ad vivum expressa Joanne With ejus
gratia in illam provincian annis 1585 et 1588 misso. Deinde in
aes incisa et primum in lucem evulgata a Theodoro de Bry.’
(All this is accurately observed and after nature expressed by
John With, who for the purpose was sent to that province in
the years 1585 and 1588. Afterwards it was engraved and, for
the first time, published by Theodore de Bry.)
VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY. 13
=
“On the map itself we find again the inscription: “ Auctore
Joanne With. Sculptore Joanne de Bry.’ (The author of this
map was John With, the engraver; John De Bry.)
“De Bry gives us no further information about the history and
the author of the map except that he procured (bought?) it in
England. The question is, who this ‘John With’ was who is
named as the author of this interesting document—the oldest
map of Carolina? I think he cannot be any other man but the
Captain John White. Camus thinks that he was a ‘painter’
sent over to Virginia with one of the captains, and says that he
is called somewhere ‘pictor.. He does not, however, give his
authority for this. In De Bry there is nothing about it. That De
Bry makes him to be as well the author of the Indian portraits
and views is no proof of his being a painter. Those fanciful
portraits and views were probably all invented by De Bry him-
self, and were never made after nature, neither by a painter nor
by Captain John White or With.
“To make our pretensions more plausible we must at first
state that there is some confusion in De Bry as well in writing
the name of his map-maker as in the dates of his voyage.
“He writes the name of the map-maker once ‘ Whit’ and once
‘With. Captain John White writes his name always ‘ White.’
When De Bry was, as it is shown, uncertain about the spelling
of this name, then we may assume that none of his two spellings
was right, and that the name ought to be ‘ White.’
“His dates are also partly wrong. He says that ‘ John With }
was sent out to Virginia in 1585 and 1588. In the expedition of
1585, under Sir Richard Greenville, no ‘painter John With’ is
mentioned; but our Captain ‘John White’ is mentioned. That
in the year 1588 a ‘painter John With’ should go out to Vir-
ginia is very improbable, because we do not know-of any Vir-
ginian expedition of that year in which the poor suffering
“second colony’ was left quite alone there. De Bry thought
probably of ‘ Captain John White’s’ expedition of the year 1587.
We find also on the list of the settlers in the second colony no
‘John With’ mentioned, only ‘John White, the Captain and
Governor of the Colony.
“From all this I conclude that ‘John With, which De Bry
puts down as the author of the map, is nobody else than the
14 VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY.
often-mentioned Captain and Governor John White. If he really
made and drew the map may be doubted. De Bry procured
probably the map from White and made him to be the author.
But it is possible that Captain John White compiled the map, or
directed it to be compiled, as well from his own observations as
also from the notes, reports, and draughts of his predecessors—
principally of Ralph Lane, who, as I said, after the loss of his
cards, may have made another sketch.
“The picture which we find on the map resembles very much
the description which Ralph Lane gave of his discoveries. We
find on it Chesapeake Bay (‘Shesepiooc Sinus’), and also the
river ‘ Moratuc’ (our Roanoke river). John White, who never
was in this bay and river, could only lay them on his map after
Lane.
“Because in Hakluyt this map is not mentioned at all we
must abstain from a further criticism of it, and may only add
the observation, that this map remained for a long time a model
and type for all geographers who made maps of this part of
America (North Carolina), because it lasted more than sixty years
after the unsuccessful colonization of Roanoke, until the explo-
ration and settlement of those regions commenced anew. We
therefore see this picture of John White reproduced many times
in the atlases of Mercator and Hondius, and in the works of
Laét. Nay, even still the first cartographers of the province of
Carolina seemed to have used the picture of ‘Ould Virginia, ”
Henry Stevens, in his catalogue of books relating to America,
entitled “ Bibliotheca Historica,’ Boston, 1870, page 233, has
the most extensive account of the identity of the artist and
governor, from which I cite the following:
“But in reprinting Hariot’s report, and illustrating it with
White’s pictures, did not De Bry exaggerate and embellish?
The answer is, no, for the following reasons: In the year 1865
John White’s original paintings in water colors, made for Sir
Walter Raleigh in 1585, fell by purchase into the hands of the
writer, and in March, 1866, fell into the right place in the Grenville
Library in the British Museum, at the moderate cost to the trus-
tees of £236 5s. od. They are now a prominent part of the world-
renowned ‘Grenville De Bry.’ A glance at the drawings will
show that they are the works of an artist, and portraits, whether
VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY. 15
of men, women, animals, fish, fowls, fruits or plants. They are
highly finished. De Bry’s copies are very close, but not embel-
lished. The following extracts from the writer’s report on the
collection, dated 22d of March, 1866, when offering it to the
Trustees of the British Museum, are given with the hope of
removing some of the aspersions that have been of late cast
upon the famous collection, and encouraging collectors to
repose confidence in the honesty of the great Frankfort family
of engravers. The drawings are beautifully bound in two vol-
umes in red morocco.
Saeko Panizzi, Msq., etc., etc, British Museum. .... The
two volumes, with some aids from the Grenville Library, will
speak for themselves, but the following notes may facilitate your
researches. They are chiefly drawn out of Hakluyt, Purchas,
De Bry, Hariot, Captain John Smith, and others.’
_ “*The larger volume contains seventy-six original drawings
in colors done for Sir Walter Raleigh by John White, the Eng-
lish painter, who was sent by Queen Elizabeth, in 1585, to
Virginia, as principal draughtsman in Raleigh’s famous second
expedition for exploring the country and planting his ‘ First
Colonie.’ This expedition of seven ships was under the com-
mand of Sir Richard Grenville, the ancestor, I believe, of the
founder of the Grenville Library. Thomas Candish, or Caven-
dish, was also of the fleet, and Master Ralph Lane was the Gov-
ernor of the Colonie. This ‘ First Colonie,’ consisting of 109
men, remained in Virginia one whole year and then returned to
England in July, 1586, in Sir Francis Drake’s fleet, returning
victorious from the West Indies, because the long expected sup-
plies and reinforcements from England had not arrived. Four-
teen days after their departure, Sir Richard Grenville arrived
with new stores and new planters, to find the Old Colonie
deserted.’
““To Thomas Hariot and John White, two of these 109, we
owe nearly all we know of that grand and most unfortunate
expedition, and it is not too much to say, I think, that to them
alone we may fairly ascribe nearly all the accurate knowledge we
have of the Indians and the natural history of that country for a
full century later.’
16 VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY.
“*Nothing is recorded of John White in modern dictionaries
of art or biography, yet from De Bry and Hakluyt we learn that
he was both an eminent artist and an influential man in his day.
He made no less than four voyages to Virginia; was an ‘adven-
turer’ in the ‘First Colonie’; the Governor of the ‘Second
Colonie’ in 1587; and the grandfather of Virginia Dare, the first
English child born in North America; the friend and agent of
Raleigh, and the associate of Hariot. Many of Governor
White’s letters and journals are preserved by his friend Hakluyt.
His last voyage to Virginia was in 1590, as chief of Raleigh’s
‘Fifth Expedition,’ to aid and reinforce the Colonie of 1587.
He returned unsuccessful the same year and retired to Ireland,
whence he dates a letter, long and important, to his friend
Hakluyt, ‘from my house at Newtowne, in Kylmore, the 4th of
February, 1593.’
“Theodore De Bry, in his second visit to London in 1588,
was introduced to White by Hakluyt, who suggested to that
eminent engraver, then projecting his Grand Collection of Voy-
ages, to reprint Hariot’s ‘ Report of Virginia,’ then just issued,
and illustrated with the pictures of John White. Hakluyt also
persuaded De Bry to delay his Florida and make the Virginia
his first part. White’s pictures were copied, and the artist,
returning to Frankfort, with incredible enterprise completed the
engravings in a masterly manner and issued the work in 1590,
in folio, four editions, in four languages—English, French, Ger-
man, and Latin—a monument of beauty and art to himself, to
Hariot, and to John White. Not more than five or six copies
of the English edition are now known in England, and for the
last century had never sold complete for less than 100 guineas,
and would now bring probably 200 Sunes The copy in the
Grenville Library is the finest I have seen.’
“These drawings now offered to the erustees are no doubt
the identical paintings that were copied by De Bry and pub-
lished in 1590. Beautiful as De Bry’s work is, it seems tame in
the presence of these original drawings. De Bry copies only
about one-third of the drawings. The rest have never been
engraved, though some of them were used in the Florida, and
in the third and sixth parts. There is a volume of White’s
(perhaps partly Le Moine’s) drawings in the Sloan collection
VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY. 17
ee
]
(No. 5270), but they are not duplicates of these. A few of them
are similar designs. The price of this volume is 200 guineas
(f210). ‘The price of the smaller volume, if the other be taken,
Mis 25 guineas (£26 5s. od.; together, £236 5s. od.). The story
of the smaller volume is very curious. At the fire at Sotheby’s
in June, 1865, the drawings were saturated with water, and
remained so for three weeks under heavy pressure, which pro-
duced these remarkable ‘off-tracts. I have had them carefully
preserved, reversed in the binding and sized, at no little cost of
time and money.
I am, dear sir, yours faithfully,
HENRY STEVENS.’”
Winsor, in his “ Narrative and Critical History,” volume 3,
page 124, in which there is a facsimile of the map, simply says
that “Stevens, Bibliotheca Historica, 1870, page 222,” identified
the John White the artist with Governor John White. Dr.
Edward Eggleston, in an article of.unusual interest published in
the Century for November, 1882, on page 68, says: “John
White, the artist of the expedition, who became Governor of the
second colony, made some admirable drawings of the Indians.”
On pages 66-67 is a ‘“ Map of southern part of Atlantic coasts
of North America, showing the strait leading from Port Royal
to the south sea (drawn in 1685 by John- White, artist to
Raleigh colony, now first published by permission of the British
This facsimile, the only one I have seen, has a double interest
on account of the subject and artist.
After reading the various opinions of the eminent writers
quoted in the above pages, it can readily be seen that Kohl and
Stevens are the authorities for the identity of John With the
artist with John White the Governor. All other writers have
blindly followed in their lead.
By comparing Kohl’s statements with the original quotations
rom Hakluyt and De Bry, as given above, one cannot help
Seeing the incorrectness of his views, as well as his inaccuracies,
especially since the recent discovery of the original drawings
f John With or White in the British Museum.
Stevens, in his article as also quoted, states, “A glance at the
18 VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY.
drawings will show they are the works of an artist”; also that
“nothing is recorded of John White in modern dictionaries of
art and biography.”
Notwithstanding this, he takes it for granted that the artist
and the Governor are the same, and his views are accepted by
Justin Winsor.
To conclude, all we know of John With or White is from De
Bry, who repeatedly calls him a “ painter” and one “ sent thiter
speciallye” for the purpose of making drawings of the natives
and other objects of interest.
The tendency of the day is to consider most old writers as
given to statements not warranted by fact, but we should at
least give them the benefit of the doubt until the contrary is
proved.
The rapidity with which men, especially navigators, achieved
fame in the days of Raleigh can only be compared with the
promotion of French soldiers in the days of the first Napoleon.
Yet it is hardly probable, though of course possible, that a person
sent out especially for the purpose of his craft should, in a few
years, attain the position of commander in two expeditions and
become Governor of Virginia. So with all due deference to
the scholarly views of Kohl, Stevens, Winsor, Eggleston and
others, I find myself unable to agree with them as to the identity
of John With the artist and John White the Governor, until at
least further information on the subect is forthcoming.
1597.
From John With’s map of 1585 to Capt. John Smith’s map of
1608, I find only one map which has the name “ Virginia” as
part of its title, viz. “ Norvmbega et Virginia, 1597: Tiisme
found following page 184 in Wytfliet’s “ Descriptionis Ptole-
maicze augmentum, fol. Lovanii, 1597.”
On pp. 182-183 is a description of Virginia, ending as follows:
“Sed de moribus & natura indigenarum, deque alijs Virginie
commoditatibus aut mirabilibus plura ex descriptione Iohannis
Wyts, & relatione Thome Harioti presati Rallegi domestici,
per Theodorum Brium singulari libro descripta, & eeneis formis
incisa circumferuntur.”
VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY. 19
The map differs only in delineation from With’s map, has no
additional information in the part relating to Virginia, but ex-
tends farther north, taking in the coast as far as Cape Breton.
CAPTAIN JOHN SmitTH’s Map OF VIRGINIA, 1608.
If we knew nothing of Captain John Smith but what is con-
veyed to us by his map of Virginia, it would alone entitle him to
rank pre-eminently high among great explorers and carto-
graphers.
Journeying along unknown streams in a country where at
every step lurked danger from enmity of the savage inhabi-
‘tants and discord among his followers, Smith made a map which
is an authority to the present day, and when compared with
other maps of his day, impresses us with the genius of the man
who combined in himself so many characteristics of greatness.
In the boundary dispute between Virginia and Maryland in
1873, Smith’s map was used as an authority, and prior to that it
was the foundation upon which all maps of Virginia were con-
structed. Its topographical correctness is remarkable, and the
knowledge of Indian names and localities has been a rich har-
vest from which historians have abundantly reaped.
_ Major Jed. Hotchkiss, the greatest authority on the geo-
graphy of Virginia, writes the following letter, dated October 5,
1883, published in Arber’s reprint of Capt. John Smith’s works:
“T am sorry to say that about the only information we have
concerning the location of Indian tribes at the time of the settle-
ment of Virginia is to be found on Smith’s map, a marvel of
‘results in representation of outline compared with the time occu-
pied in procuring information. The same region is shown on
“the small map I send you from the actual survey of a century
(1774-1874), yet Smith had all the important features of our
wonderfully developed coast well shown.”
In eloquent words our great historian, George Bancroft, in
his History of the United States, pays tribute to the ability of
~ Smith:
_ “Disgusted at the follies which he had vainly opposed, Smith
undertook the perilous and honorable office of exploring the
vast bay of the Chesapeake and the numerous rivers which are
20 VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY.
its tributaries. “Two voyages, made in an open boat, with a few
companions, over whom his superior courage, rather than his
station as a magistrate, gave him authority, occupied him about
_three months of the summer, and embraced a navigation of
nearly three thousand miles. The slenderness of his means has -
been contrasted with the dignity and utility of his discoveries,
and his name has been placed in the highest rank with the dis-
tinguished men who have enlarged the bounds of geographical
knowledge and opened the way, by their investigation, for colo-
nies and commerce.”
‘He surveyed the bay of the Chesapeake to the Susquehan-
nah, and left only the borders of that remote river to remain for
some years longer the fabled dwelling-place of a giant progeny.
The Patapsco was discovered and explored, and Smith probably
entered the harbor of Baltimore. The majestic Potomac, which
at its mouth is seven miles broad, especially invited curiosity;
and passing beyond the heights of Vernon and the city of Wash-
ington, he ascended to the falls above Georgetown. Nor did he
merely explore the rivers and inlets. He penetrated the terri-
tories, established friendly relations with the native tribes, and
‘laid the foundation for future beneficial intercourse. The map
which he prepared and sent to the company in London is still
extant, and delineates correctly the great outlines of nature. The
expedition was worthy the romantic age of American history.”
Smith, with his great geographical knowledge derived from
travels in Europe, Asia and Africa, must have been inwardly —
amused at. the “Instructions given by way of advice, for the
intended voyage to Virginia,” by the London Virginia Com-
pany. I say inwardly amused, for the spirit of adventure and —
research which characterized his life induced him silently to obey
the company’s dictates, which were to this effect: “ You must
observe, if you can, whether the river on which you plant doth
spring out of mountains or out of lakes. If it be out of any lake, ~
the passage to the other sea will be more easy, and is like
enough, that out of the same lake you shall find some spring
which runs the contrary way towards the East India Sea.”
Smith, soon after landing in Virginia, started to explore, not, '
however, from any idea of finding a short cut to the “East ©
India Sea,” but to form a correct impression of how the land ~
lay for the benefit of old England and her colony.
VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY. 21
In June, 1608, Captain Francis Nelson, commanding the
Phoenix, left Virginia to return to England, and arrived there
early in July of the same year. This voyage is memorable for
the precious cargo on board the ship of Capt. Smith’s first
account of the doings in Virginia.
The Relation was entered at Stationer’s Hall, London, August
13, 1608, under the following title, which differs from the printed
one, as it mentions Nelson’s name:
“A true relation of such occurrences and accidents of note
as have happened in Virginia synce the first planting of that
Colonye which is nowe resident in the south parte of Virginia
till master Nelson’s comminge away from them, etc.”
The title of the printed book reads in this way:
“A Trve relation of such occurrences and accidents of noate
as hath hapned in Virginia since the first planting of that Col-
lony, which is now resident in the South part thereof till the last
returne from thence. 40 pp. 4°. London, 1608.”
The printed title conveys no idea to the ordinary reader as to
_when this Relation was sent from Virginia, but the title as entered
_ at Stationer’s Hall fixes the time without doubt.
This relation narrates the history of the colony from the
_ arrival at Chesapeake Bay, April 21, 1607, to June 2, 1608.
We find no information in it regarding the map, and ‘therefore
_ infer that it was made after the sailing of Nelson in June, 1608,
during Smith’s three months’ exploration of the Chesapeake.
Smith wrote a letter “To the Treasurer and Councell of Vir-
' ginia,” and in it he says: “I have sent you this mappe of the Bay
and Rivers, with an annexed Relation of the Countries and
) Nations that inhabit them, as you may see at large.” This
» letter was not published until sixteen years after, in his “The
® Generall Historie of Virginia, New England, etc. 3d book,
im 1024.”
In this letter Smith mentions the appointment of Winne and
Waldo to the Council, the coronation of Powhatan, the arrival
of Newport, and other matters occurring at that time; so it must
have been written on his return to Jamestown after his explora-
tion of the Chesapeake, September 7, 1608, and a short while
after being confirmed as President by the Council, September
10, 1608.
22 VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY.
The letter was carried to England by Captain Newport, who
sailed from Virginia in November, 1608, reaching there in Jan-
uary, 1609.
The map and relation mentioned in the letter requires some
discussion.
In 1612 was printed at Oxford—a most unusual event—a
pamphlet, without a map, with this title: “A map of Virginia.
With a Description of the Coventrey.” The map was published
previous to the text above-mentioned, which describes the map.
This is proved from the following extracts from “ Purchas his
Pilgrimage. fol. London, 1613,” page 634, and entered at Sta-
tioner’s Hall, August 7, 1612.*
Iteis well to notice these dates, so that the application of the
following quotations from the above volume can be appreciated:
“Concerning the latter, Captain lohn Smith, partly by word
of mouth, partly by his Mappe thereof in print, and more fully
by a manuscript which hee courtiously communicated to mee,
hath acquainted mee with that whereof himselfe with great perill
and paine, had been the discouerer, being in his discoueries
taken prisoner, and escaping their furie, yea receiving much
honour and admiration among them, by reason of his discourses
to them of the motion of the Sunne, of the parts of the World,
of the Sea, etc. which was occasioned by a Dyall then found
about him. They carried him prisoner to Powhatan, and there
beganne the English acquaintance with the Sauage Emperour.”
And again from the same work on page 635:
“To speake of Powtuxent, Bolus and other Rivers on the
East side of the Bay: likewise of diuers places which received
name by some accident, as Fetherstones Bay, so called of the
death of one [of] ours there happening, and the like; or to men-
tion the numbers which euery people can make, ear exceedem™
our scope, and the Readers patience. Captaine Smiths Mappe
may somewhat satisfie the desirous, and his booke when it shall
bee printed, further. This the Captaine saith, that hee hath ©
beene in many places of Asia and Europe, in some of Africa and —
* The first edition of Purchas was called Purchas his Pilgrimage. It is
;
:
an entirely different work from his larger collection of Pilgrimes. The dis-_
tinction between the two works is explained by the author himself in the ©
dedication prefixed to the 4th edition of the ‘‘ Pilgrimage.”’
i
Re ye. =e
VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY. 23
America, but of all, holds Virginia by the naturall endowments,
the fittest place for an earthly Paradise.”
That the manuscript here mentioned is the text afterwards
printed at Oxford in 1612 admits of no doubt from the extracts
made from it by Purchas for “his Pilgrimage,” published in
1613. He seems peculiarly pleased in quoting the refrain
“Love you not mee” with which the Indian maidens greeted
John Smith, as related in “ A map of Virginia, 1612.”
The text of this book, from evidence at the end, was written
after Smith had returned to England in December, 1609. We
should infer, however, from his letter before quoted to “ The
Miteasurer and Councill,” that the text called “A map of Vir-
ginia” was sent home by Newport in November, 1608. If this
be the case, Smith must have recovered his manuscript on his
return to England and shown it to Purchas.
We have now followed Smith’s map from its departure from
Virginia in 1608 to Purchas seeing it, who, as before stated,
mentions the map in print and the text in manuscript before
August 7, 1612, when “his Pilgrimage” was entered at Sta-
tioner’s Hall.
Having, therefore, formed a pretty correct idea of the time
when the original map was published, I shall now quote the dif-
ferences in the four impressions I have examined and compared.
Smith evidently revised his first map, as the one published in his
“Generall Historie” has several additions, which are “ Sparkes
. Poynt,” “ Washeborne,” “ Boolers Bush,” “ Fetherstones Baye,”
“Blandes C,” “ Downesdale,” and “Sparkes Content” is also
changed to “Sparkes vaylley.”
Fetherstones Baye on “ Toppahonock flu” is so called after
Master Richard Fetherstone, who died on the second expedi-
tion, August, 1608. As this bay is not mentioned on the original
map, the inference would seem to be that Smith made it before
this event. The original map before these changes is found
with the perfect copies of the text which it describes.
Another impression, which was evidently intended for “ Pur-
chas his Pilgrimes,” has the pagination numbers 1692, 1693, at
the top, with the above-mentioned places omitted as in the
original, also without “41 Smith” (‘The Generall Historie ”)
in the lower right-hand corner. This I assume to be the second
24 VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY.
impression which was struck for “ Purchas his Pilgrimes,” vol. 4,
edition of 1625.
The two other impressions are the revised ones for Smith’s
“The Generall Historie of Virginia, New England & The Sum-
mers Isles, 1624,” and inserted from “41 Smith” (on the map)
at that page of the text. The Purchas pagination numbers of the
third and fourth impressions also differ, as they are 1690, 1691,
and contain all places omitted from the original map. One of —
these two impressions has also no engraver mentioned, and the ~
date 1606 directly under “ Discouered and Described,” and not —
under Smith as in the others.
It is very difficult to find in the various editions of “ The
Generall Historie” the correct map belonging to each edition, —
and even in Purchas these maps are often found inserted. All —
the maps, however, were copied from the Purchas impres-_
sion, as seen by the pagination numbers of that book, 1690 and
1691, 1692 and 1693, at the top.
In explanation of the small black crosses on the map, Smith
says in his text:
“In which mappe observe this, that as far as you see the
little Crosses on rivers, mountains, or other places, have been —
discouered the rest was had by information of the Sauages, and —
are set downe according to their instructions.”
The other map—‘ Ould Virginia ”—published in “The Gen-
erall Historie,’ is here referred to only on account of its title, 7
as it contains nothing of what is now Virginia.
CHART OF VIRGINIA, 1608.
A facsimile in Alex. Brown’s “The Genesis of the United 9
States,” vol. 1, p. 184. The author gives an extensive notice ~
to this map, from which I quote the following: “This chart —
must have been sent to England by Capt. Francis Nelson, who —
left Virginia, June 2, 1608. It is not drawn on an exact scale;
it seems to have been drawn on the basis of about five miles,
or say one and a half leagues to an inch. It illustrates Captain
John Smith’s True Relations, and was sent from Virginia with it. —
The ‘ Relation’ was published in August, 1608; but I have never ~
seen an engraving of this chart.”
a
VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY. 25
Page 461, same: The author of “New Albion” (1648), in
describing Delaware Bay, refers to Captain Smith’s book of Vir-
ginia, and a Captain Powel’s map.
THE DRAUGHT BY ROBERT TINDALL OF VIRGINIA, ANNO 1608.
A chart of James and York rivers. The facsimile is in
Alex. Brown’s “The Genesis of the United States,” vol. 1,
page 151, who says: “ This ‘ Draught of Virginia’ is the earliest
drawn by an Englishman now known to be in existence. It has
never been engraved before.”
Tyndall made a plan of James river for the Prince of Wales
in 1607, which is now probably lost. Brown, vol. 1, page 457,
under ‘ Map of America.”
Alexander Brown, in his “The Genesis of the United States,”
“vol. 2, Ppp. 596-597, gives a facsimile of a map sent by John
Smith in 1618 to Lord Bacon “to show the difference betwixt
Virginia and New England.” Brown gives this as an illustra-
tion of Smith’s ignorance of map-making, and says: “I have
found no real evidence that Smith could draw a map.” A
reduced facsimile of Smith’s Virginia map is also given.
1619.
Mile trom Muller's Catalogue: Amsterdam, 1877, ‘p. 120:
“Atlas sive Cosmographicze meditationes de fabrica mundi et
fabricati figura. Denuo auctus. Edit. 4a. Amsterodami. Jud.
Hondius, 1619. With portr of Mercator and Hondius and 156
Eoloured maps: Text in French.” “This edition of the cele-
brated Atlas of Mercator is not the fourth (which appeared
1613), as the title says, but the seventh. It contains 105 maps by
Mercator and 51 by Hondius a. 0o., among which 9 maps of
America: Mappemundi; General map with special ones of Cuba,
Haiti and the Gulf of Mexico; General map with ethnographical
figures, f. i.: Navicula Floridanorum, Modus conficiendi et bibendi
potum apud Amer., etc.; Arctic regions with Greenland, Hispania
Nova; Virginia and Florida, on which the naked figure of the
King and Queen of Florida (with the rather superfluous remark:
*Plebi non multum ab his differunt’) Civitatum Floridae et Vir-
gimiae formae, and some historical annotations.”
26 VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY.
1624.
“Nova Anglia, Novvm Belgivm et Virginia,” is the title of
the map in Jan de Laet’s “ Nieuwe wereldt ofte beschrijvinghe
van West Indien, fol. Tot Leyden, 1625.” The part relating to
Virginia is taken from Capt. John Smith’s map.
1628.
In the thirteenth part of De Bry, German text, Frankfurt,
1628, is a German ed. of Capt. John Smith’s Map of Virginia,
from the first impressions before the additions.
1630.
The following three titles are taken from Dufossé’s Americana,
6€ série, No. 2: “ Virginiz partis Australis et Floridz partis
orientalis, interjacentium que regionum nova descriptio (Amster-
dam, Guill, Blaeu, 1630).” ‘‘ Nova Virginie tabula. Amstelo-
dani (1630) ex officina Guiljelmi Blaeuw.” “ Virginiz item et
Floride, Americee provinciarum, nova descriptio. (Par Mer-
cator, 1630.)”
The following notice of Blaeu is found in Muller’s Catalogue,
Amsterdam, 1877: “William Jansz. Bleau commenced his
renowned cartographical publications in the early years of the
17th century; in 1606 he had already published a map of the
world, followed by several other separate maps, which he united
in 1631 into an atlas entitled: Appendix Theatri Ortelu et
Atlantis Mercatoris, containing 103 maps. The work, now of
the utmost rarity, forms the starting point for Bleau’s set of
atlases. The firm of J. Jansonius and H. Hondius, who had
continued to publish the old maps of Mercator and Hondius,
tried in vain to beat the new competitor by editing a similar
appendix of 106 maps in 1633. Both Jansonius and Bleaw con-
tinued in doing their utmost to outdo each other by enlarging,
correcting and refining their atlases, even by pirating each other's
publications, until that of Janssonius reached at last its tenth
volume (the Orbis Antiquus), to which he afterwards (in 1661)
added Cellarius, Harmonia Macrocrosima; the atlas of Bleau
reached the highest pitch by the magnificent Latin edition of
166s, in eleven volumes, to which he added the Theatrum Urbium
oe
SS ea ae”
% ee 4
VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY. 27
(of the 17 States of the Netherlands) in two volumes; that of
Savoye and Piemont in two volumes, and of Italy, with Naples,
in three volumes, all large folio.
1630.
Mercator’s Atlas, Editio decima, 1630, contains a map entitled
“Virginiz item et Floride Americe Provincearum, nova De-
scriptio.” The part relating to Virginia is taken from With’s
map, with two important omissions—“ Roanoac” and “ Hato-
rask ”—and no additional information.
1631.
Smith’s map, from the original impression without the addi-
tions, is found again in “ Newe welt vnd americanische historien.
Durch Johan Ludwig Gottfried (pseud. of Johann Philipp
Abelin). fol. Franckfurt, 1631, pp. 558-559.”
1634?
Carte particolare delle Virginia Vecchia a Nuova: D’America,
Carta III. A. Lucini fece, 1634? This title is taken from Cata-
logue of the New York State Library, 1856.
1635.
“Lorp BALTIMORE'S MAp.”
bf
In 1635 was published for the benefit of “ Adventurers” wish-
ing to emigrate to America, a pamphlet entitled: ‘A Relation
of Maryland; Together with A Map of the Country, The Con-
ditions of Plantation, His Majesties Charter to the Lord Balte-
more, translated into English. These Bookes are to bee had,
at Master William Peasley, Esq; his house, on the back-side of
Drury Lane, neere the Cock-pit Playhouse; or in his absence,
at Master lohn Morgan’s house in high Holbourn, over against
the Dolphin, London, September the 8. Anno Dom. 1635.
ipa. 56, 25 pp: snr 4. 1 fold. map.”
This pamphlet is the second one relating to Lord Baltimore’s
Maryland colony, the first having been published in 1634, en-
titled: “ A relation of the successful beginnings of the Lord Bal-
temore’s Plantation in Mary-land, being an extract of certaine
28 VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY.
letter’s written from thence by some of the Adventurers to their
friends in England. (London) Anno Dom. 1634. I p. 1. 14 pp.”
Notwithstanding the statement on the title-page of it, “ Being
an extract of certaine Letters, written from thence, by some of
the Adventurers to their friends in England,” I am inclined to
believe, from a careful perusal of the pamphlet, that it was
written by one person, who at end dates his letter “ From Saint
Mairie’s in Maryland, 27 May 1634.”
The pamphlet mentioned as having been published in 1635
borrows considerably from the one of 1634, but not enough to
regard it a revised edition, so it must be considered as separate
and distinct and, from internal evidence, compiled in England,
either by or under the direction of Cecilius Calvert, second Lord
Baltimore.
The map was published with the pamphlet of 1635, as men-
tioned on the title; few editions, however, are known in which
the map is found. The Library of Congress has a perfect copy,
and a facsimile is found in “ Maps to accompany the report of the
commissioners on the boundary line between Virginia and Mary-
land, 1873.” A reprint of the Relation with the map was made
by Francis L. Hawks in 1865.
The map was evidently made for the guidance of the “ Adven-
turers,” as the places mentioned in the pamphlets of 1634 and
1635 as having been discovered and named are all given on the
map.
The following is a full description of the map with the names
of all places on it. “ Noua Terrz Marie tabula.” On the right,
the coat-of-arms of Great Britain, and also of the house of Bal-
timore and the title “ Nove Angliz pars.” To the left the text:
“This Northerne part of Virginia (the limitts whereof extend
many degrees farther southwards) is heere inserted for the better
description of the entrance into the Bay of Chesapeack.” At the
bottom: “T. Cecill sculp.” and Delaware Bay is mentioned for
the first time, I think, on a map under that name. On the west
of Chesapeake Bay are given C. Henry, Iames flu., lames towne,
Point Comfort, Pamunkey flu.. Rapahanock flu., Cinquak, St.
Gregories poynt, Patowmeck flu., Patowmeck, St. Michaells
poynt, Augusta Carolina, St. Maries, St. Geo. flu.. Heron Iland,
S. Clement Ile., Cedar poynt, Portobacke, Pascatoway, Patuxent
VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY. 29
flu., Patuxent, Matapanian. On the east of Chesapeake Bay,
Smiths Iland, C. Charles, Accomack, Wigco flu., Watkins point,
Monoponson, Wicomese, Susquehannocks, Matsopongue fiu.,
Fets Iland, Chingoto, Delaware Bay.
See title under 1671 for a revised copy of this map.
1636.
In “Historica Mondi: or Mercator’s Atlas, Lately rectified
by the studies industry of Irdocos Hondy. Englished by W. S.
(i. e. Wye Saltonstall) 2d ed. fol. London, 1637” (on engraved title)
is an inserted map of “ Virginia. Ralph Hall sculpist. 1636.”
This is a reduced copy of John Smith’s map, with localities scat-
tered around more at the discretion of the engraver than from
any geographical accuracy. The Rappahannock river is here
allied “Pembroke R.” The other map in the text, “ Virginia
et Florida,” is copied from With’s map of 1585. On the errata
leaf at end of the above-mentioned volume is this informa-
tion: “In Page 905 for the Description of New Spaine read
New Virginia, but there is no Map for Virginia in regard there
is a more exact Map drawing in that Country, whose Platforme
is not yet come over, but when it comes, every buyer of the
Booke shall have it given him gratis.”
Lowndes, in his “ Bibliographers’ Manual,” mentions an edi-
tion of 1635 with maps, “one of Virginia, with head of Captain
John Smith.”
16309.
Posthumus’ Catalogue, Amsterdam, 1887, p. 55, gives the fol-
lowing titles: “Pascaert van Nieuw Nederlandt, Virginia, ende
Nieuw Engelandt, verthonende alles wat van die Landen by see
oft by land is ondect oft bekent. (Routier de la Nouv. Néer-
lande, Virginie et Nouv. Angleterre offrant tout ce qui a été
découvert ou connu de ces pays par mer et par terre.) Carte
manuscrite par (Joan Vingboons), 1639.”
“Powhattan, Wingandecoa bij de Engelsche Virginia. Carte
manuscrite par (Joan Vingboons), 1639. Carte des cotes avec
plusieurs noms de villages des indigénes. Carte van de rivier
Powhatan in Virginia. Carte manuscrite du Potomac de la
baie jusqu’a Beremotho Citie, par (Joan Vingboons), 1639”
30 VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY.
1640.
Nova Virginige tabula. Petrus Koerius Caelavit (1640). Title
from Dufossé’s Americana, 6° série, No. 2.
1640-1650.
Three maps relating to Virginia are of interest in Jansson’s
Nous Atlas sive Theatrum Orbis Terrarum. fol. 6 v. Am-
stelodami, 1640-1650. I have only been able to examine the
Spanish edition, entitled “Nuevo Atlas; 0’ Teatro de todo el
Mundo. 4 v. fol. Amsterdam, 1653,” but judge the maps are
the same in both editions. These are all found in volume
second. The first, called “ Virginiz partis australis, et Floridz
partis orientalis interjacentiumjz regionum nova descriptio,” con-
tains very little of what is now Virginia. ‘‘ Chesapeacke Bay”
is so called, and the coast is given to “C. Francois.” Another,
entitled “ Nova Belgica et Anglia Nova,” gives the coast from
Nova Scotia to “C. of Feare.” Delaware River is called “ Zuydt
Rivier.” Both these maps have been compiled from English
and Dutch sources. A copy of John Smith’s map from his first
impression is also given, with the omission of Winstons Isles,
Brookes Forest, Gunters Harbour, Tauerners roads, Burtons
Mount, Democrites tree, Sparkes content, Featherstones Baye,
CG.
nog
Nova Virginie tabula. Amstelodami, ex officina Henrict Hondit
(1642). Title from Dufossé’s Americana, 6° série, No. 2.
1651.
To a woman, Virginia Farrer,* we are indebted for a map of
Virginia, which is a curious combination of fact and fiction, and
strikingly shows the ignorance of the mother-country in regard
to the geographical position of her new colony in connection
with “the sea of China and the Indies,” which is placed west of
* Since writing the above I find the Lenox Library, New York, has good
copies of the Farrer maps. :
P Pp
~
$e
VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY. aI
“Ould Virginia.and new.” The Potomac river at its mouth is
called “ Maryland River,’ and the Carolinas “ Rawliana.” At
the top of the map is a medallion portrait of Sir Francis Drake,
and underneath the text: “Sir Francis Drake was on. this
sea and landed An® 1577 in 37 deg. where hee tooke Possession
in the name of Q. Eliza: calling it new Albion. Whose happy
shoers (in ten dayes march with 50 foote and 30 horsemen from
the head of Ieames River, ouer those hills and through the rich
adjacent Vallyes beautyfied with as proffitable rivers which nec-
essarily must run to peacefull Indian sea,) may be discovered to
the exceeding benefit of Great Brittain, and joye of all true
English.”
In the right corner is the title: “A mapp of Virginia dis-
couered to ye Hills, and in it’s Latt: From 35 deg: & 4 neer
Florida, to 41 deg: bounds of new Englands. John Goddard
sculp. Domina Virginia Farrer Collegit. Are sold by I. Steph-
enson at ye Sunn below Ludgate: 1651.”
I have not been able to see an original copy of this map, so
my knowledge of it is from a facsimile published in Justin Win-
sor’s Narrative and Critical History of America, vol. 3, p. 465.
About all we know of Virginia Farrer is that she was the
daughter of John Farrer and niece of Nicholas Farrer, of Little
Giddings fame, and at one time connected with the London
Virginia Company. She remained a spinster, and died January
17, 1687. Besides the map of Virginia, she seems to have iden-
tified herself with the culture of the silk-worm. Her writings
on this subject are embodied in a compilation of Samuel Hartlib,
entitled “The reformed Virginia silk-worm, or, a rare and new
discovery of a speedy way, and easie means, found out by a
young lady in England, she having made full proof thereof in
May Anno 1652. London, 1655.”
The Farrer family, who formed a little colony unto themselves
in “ Little Giddings,’ Huntingdonshire, England, seem to have
occupied themselves at various literary pursuits, and to this early
training Virginia Farrer was indebted for much miscellaneous
information.
The following is from the “Dictionary of National Biog-
raphy,” in the notice of Nicholas Farrer: “It was one of Farrer’s
principles that every one should learn a trade, and the trade
Be VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY.
practiced at Little Giddings was that of book-binding. An
ingenious book-binder was entertained to instruct the whole
family in the art of binding, gilding, lettering, and pasting—
printing by the use of the rolling press.”
In “the Huth Library” catalogue, 1880, the following infor-
mation is given of the volume in which the map of Virginia was
published: “In the next year a third title was given to the book
as follows: Virginia in America, Richly Valued: More especially
the southerne Parts. With the Tendure of the Vine and silk-
worms (etc.) Together with A compleat Map of the Country
from 35. to 41. Degrees of Latitude discovered, and the West
Sea. London, printed for John Stephenson 1651.”
“ This copy has the title to the issue of 1651 inserted, and the
map by Goddard in two states. 1. On thin paper, without the
oval portrait of Sir Francis Drake, and without some of the
names of places which are added in the other. The imprint is:
John Farrer, Esq. Collegit. Are: sold by J. Stephenson, 1651.
2. On thick paper, with the portrait of Drake at the top towards
the left-hand corner, many names of places filled in, and the
imprint varied, Domina Virginia Farrer Collegit, etc.”
In reading the above an explanation is found and the critic
criticised for an article in “ The Gentleman’s Magazine,” August,
1840, pp. 163-167, entitled “An examination of Beauchamp
Plantagenet’s Description of the province of New Albion. By
John Pennington. Philadelphia,’ 8vo, to this effect: “In the
same page mention is made of an old map, which the author says
is the only one in which he has found the Province of New
Albion admitted. It is “A Mapp of Virginia discovered to ye
Falls [not Hills, as misprinted by Mr. Penington,}| and in latt: from
35 degr. and 4 neer Florida, to 41 deg. bounds of New Eng-
land. Are sold by I. Stephenson, at ye Sunn below Ludgate
1651.” Of this map we have seen a copy in the volume of New
England tracts at the British Museum, already mentioned. It
was published in one of them, entitled “The Discovery of New
Brittania,’ printed at London in 1651. At the corner is in-
scribed “John Farrer, Esq. Collegit,’ which our author mis-
prints “ Domina Virginia Farrer Collegit.”
Knowing from the Huth catalogue above referred to, of two
maps engraved, one with the name of John Farrer, the other with
VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY. 23
©
that of Virginia Farrer, we can easily see how the critic was
hasty in criticising John Penington’s book.
In the tract mentioned in the above criticism, called ‘ The
discovery of New Brittaine, 1651. By Edward Bland,” I find in
the British Museum catalogue mention of two copies, with the
following notes attached to each title: “The map in this copy,
has a portrait of Sir F. Drake at the top,” “In the map in this
copy the medallion portrait of Sir F. Drake is omitted, and there
are other variations.”
We have in this tract evidently run against the Farrer maps
of Virginia, and the question is whether they were originally
published in this tract or afterward inserted by some one un-
known. The Williams and Bland tracts were published the
same year, 1651, and by the same publisher, John Stephenson.
The following interesting note is taken from the Quaritch
catalogue, No. 112, Part 2, May 16, 1891, pp. 158-159:
“Williams was the author of the book; but Mr. John Farrer,
to whom he alludes in the preface, supplied all the material. No
map was issued with the first edition nor yet with the second, but
Farrer’s MS. design was engraved with slight alterations in
1651, for issue with the third edition in that year.”
“The distortion of geographical truth in the map, taken in
connection with the MS. notes (in which the writer complains
bitterly that Williams had omitted a good deal of the original
matter, so as to serve the interests of the new Carolanians rather
than those of the old Virginians), shows that one powerful idea
in Mr. Farrer’s mind was to unite New Albion (California) with
Virginia. In fact, he says that a small expedition would be able
to march in eight, ten, or fourteen days from the Virginia settle-
ments to New Albion, by which he meant the New Albion
(Upper California) of Sir Francis Drake (1578) on the Pacific
coast. The MS. notes and the printed text itself prove that
something had been heard of the great Mississippi river, which
it was supposed fell into the South Sea.”
1657.
Quaritch’s Catalogue, No. 11, April, 1891, page 15, mentions
a manuscript map (now in the Lenox Library, New York), the
title of which, and note attached, I copy for obvious reasons:
34 VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY.
“Manuscript map of the South Part of Virginia, the original
coloured drawing (18% inches by 14), with artist's signature,”
Nicholas Comberford, Fecit Anno 1657, mounted on oak boards
hinged to close as a folio book. (Note.) The words “now the
north part of Carolina” were added about 1670 underneath the
original title. This is consequently the first special map of
North Carolina, the separation of which was looked upon with
great disfavor by the planters of “ Ould Virginia.” The coast-
line extends from Cape Henry to Cape Fear, and the interior is
delineated to as far as from about Murfreesboro in the north to
about Elizabeth Town in the south. This is an article which
ought to be secured by a public library. It is remarkable that
it was prepared in 1657, six years before the patent was given by
Lord Clarendon and others for the establishment of a colony.”
1659.
Novi Belgi, Nove’ Angliz, nec non partes Virginie Tabula.
Van Nich. John Visscher. Amsterdam, 1659. This map is
noticed further on in a reprint from Asher’s “A list of the maps
and charts of New Netherland.”
1661.
Arcano del Mare di Don Roberto Dudleo Duca di Nortum-
bria e Conte di Warwich, impressione seconda (etc.) 2v. Fol.
Fiorenza, 1661. Quaritch Catalogue, No. 362, June, 1885, states:
“The maps which depict Virginia, New Netherlands and New
England are among the most important of these; they are fuller
and upon a larger scale than, which at the same time they are
totally distinct from, those of Laet, Jansson, Mercator, Visscher,
the Beschryving of 1651, Van Loon and Donckers. The above
second edition was prepared from the author’s corrected copy
of the first (1646), and as he died in 1639, his maps of those parts
of America must be considered to take precedence of all those —
mentioned by Asher, except the 1630 edition of Laet.”
1667.
Bleau’s Le Grand Atlas. Fol. Amsterdam, 1667, v. 12, gives
the same maps as are before mentioned in Jansson’s Novus
VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY. 35
Atlas, 1640-50, i. e., Virginize partis australis, et Floridz partis
orientalis, interjacentiumjz regionum Nova Descriptio,” “ Nova
Belgica et Anglica Nova,” and also John Smith’s map.
1670.
We have seen the influence on the cartography of Virginia
of John With’s map of 1585 and John Smith’s map of 1608.
I come now to the one made by Augustine Herman in 1670
and engraved in 1673, which, with the two maps just mentioned,
were copied by all map-makers up to Fry and Jefferson’s map
of 1751. Herman’s map was little known in this country until
1873, when a reduced facsimile was made from the original
copy in the British Museum and published in the “Maps to
accompany the report of the commissioners on the boundary
line between Virginia and Maryland. Richmond, 1873.”
The influence of this map on the cartography of Virginia can
be traced in several maps which I will mention hereafter.
The following notice of Herman is taken from a note on page
230 of “‘ Memoirs of the Long Island Historical Society,” vol. 1,
1867: wey:
“ Augustine Hermans, or Heermans, called also Harman, was
a Bohemian by birth, but came from Holland to New Amster-
dam in or before 1647, in which year he was appointed by the
director and council of New Netherland, one of the Nine Men,
a body of citizens selected to assist the government by their
counsel and advice. He came over to this country as a clerk
to John and Charles Gabry of Amsterdam. He was sent, in
company with Resolved Waldron, by the Dutch government,
to the Governor of Maryland, to confer in relation to the claim
of title to the proprietor of Maryland to the South river.
This no doubt led to his subsequent settlement on Bohemia
river, so named by him, in that province. He seems to have
been a surveyor and draughtsman. In addition to the map of
Maryland, stated by our journal to have been made by him,
which seems to have been the consideration for the grant of
Bohemia manor, he made a sketch of the city of New Amster-
dam, which was engraved on Nicolas Jan Visscher’s map Novi
Belgii Noveque Angliz nec non partis Virginie, published in
1650-6, and also on reduced scale from Visscher’s map on the
36 | VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY.
map prefixed to the 2d ed. of Vanderdonk’s Description of New
Netherland.
“The Dictionary of National Biography” says: “ Faithorne
engraved two large maps, viz.: ‘An exact Delineation of the
Cities of London and Westminster .... by Richard Newcourt.
This exceedingly rare map, of which the only impression known
is preserved in the department of prints, Bibliotheque Nation-
ale, Paris, is composed of twelve sheets, which, when placed
together, measure 72 inches by 39 inches. In May, 1857,
Messrs. Evans published a facsimile of it. In 1878, Mr. Stan-
ford, of Charing Cross, published another facsimile, engraved by
George Jarman. The other map is that of Virginia and Mary-
land, four sheets; when put together measures 36 inches by 31
inches. In the centre, above, are the royal arms of. Great
Britain; towards the right, below, is a portrait, on a pedestal, of
Augustine Hermann, who was appointed by the Dutch in 1659
ambassador to Maryland. This map, said to be unique, is pre-
served in the Grenville Library, British Museum.
The following is the full title of the map:
“Virginia and Maryland. As it is Planted and Inhabited this
present year 1670. Surveyed and exactly Drawne by the Only
Labour & Endeavour of Augustin Herman Bohemiensis. Pub-
lished by Authority of His Maties Royall License and particular
priviledge of Aug. Herman and Thomas Withinbrook his As-
signee for fourteen yeares from the year of our Lord 1673. W.
Faithorne sculpt.
The grant for exclusive publication of this map may be found
in the Calendar of State Papers, Colonial America and West
Indies, 1669-1674, page 551, and is here inserted:
Jany 21. 1674.
Whitehall.
1210. Grant to Augustine Herman of the privilege of the sole
printing of his map of Virginia and Maryland. Whereas he has
by the King’s command been for several years’ past engaged in
making a Survey of his Majesty’s countries of Virginia and Mary-
land, and hath made a map of the Same, consisting of four
Sheets of paper, with all the rivers, creeks and Soundings, etc.,
i
a
oe
VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY. 37
being the work of very great pains and charge, and for the
King’s especial service; and whereas the copying or counter-
feiting said map would be very much to said Herman’s preju-
dice and discouragement, all his Majesty’s Subjects are hereby
Strictly forbidden to copy, epitomize, or reprint, in whole or in
part, any part of said map, within the term of fourteen years
next ensuing without the consent of said Herman, his heirs,
or assigns. [Dom. Entry Bk., Chas. II Vol XXXVI, p.p. 323,
324. |
In the New York Sun of October 23, 1892, an article entitled
“Lord of Bohemia Manor,” gives the most exhaustive account
of Herman, which the editor of that paper has kindly permitted
me to republish. The author, E. N. Vallandigham of New York,
is indebted to Lednum’s Rise of Methodism in America, and
Vincent’s History of Delaware, for considerable information.
LORD OF BOHEMIA MANOR.
AUGUSTINE HERMAN, AN Earty HERO oF NEW YORK AND MARYLAND.
Story of a Seventeenth Century Merchant who became a Great Landowner
and Baron on the Delaware Peninsula.
Down on the west side of Pearl street, at or near the corner of Pine,
there stood some 250 years ago a fine old-fashioned mansion with orchard
and gardens, and in this mansion dwelt the man who was probably the
first person to become a legally naturalized citizen of this country. He
was not of Dutch blood, though he became one of the “ Nine Men” who
constituted the council to the Governor of New Netherlands. Augustine
Herman was the name of this alien who helped to govern the Dutch
colony. He was a Bohemian, born in Prague, now almost two and
three-quarter centuries ago. Augustine Herman was a strenuous char-
acter of broad grasp, of bold conception, of enormous energy, and of
marvellous courage. He was all his life in some sort a merchant, yet he
came to be a great land-holder, and he was one of the few Americans
to bear a title and to be recognized as lord of the manor. Herman is
forgotten as a New Yorker, though his early services were such as to
indicate that he was a man of considerable importance during his
residence here, but he is a local hero in the region which he named in
memory of his birthplace, Bohemia Manor. He is credited by some
with having been the “ first beginner of the Virginia tobacco trade,” and
with having successfully experimented in indigo culture near this city.
He was, besides, a man of education, a surveyor by profession, a skilled
draughtsman, and a trusted diplomat.
38 VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY.
When Peter Stuyvesant found Lord Baltimore laying claim to the
Dutch possessions on the Delaware he sent Herman and Resolved (or
Rosevelt) Waldron to St. Mary’s, in Maryland, in order that some sort
of treaty might be made with the Englishman. Herman went as the
diplomat, Waldron as his interpreter. Herman was so pleased with
what he saw of Lord Baltimore’s possessions that he wrote to say that
if Lord Baltimore would grant him a manor he would make for his
Lordship a map of Maryland. Lord Baltimore assented to this, and if
Herman could have really made Lord Baltimore the proprietor of all
that was included in Herman’s map, the price which was paid, 20,000
acres of the finest land between Delaware and Chesapeake bays, would
have been sufficiently small. Herman’s map included not only all of
Maryland as it now is, but also all of Delaware and a part of Pennsylvania.
It was this map, doubtless, that figured on Lord Baltimore’s side in the
conflict over the survey of Mason and Dixon’s line.
The noble estate that Herman received for this feat in map-making
lay in Cecil County, Maryland, and New Castle County, Delaware. It is
still called Bohemia Manor, and when people in the northerly part of
the peninsula speak of ‘the manor” they mean the territory over which
Herman ruled. Here Herman built a great house, carried on a large
trade with the Indians, dabbled in affairs of State, and exercised a wide
hospitality. Here, too, he led a wretched life with a shrewish second
wife. Here is his tomb, and one may still see traces of the manor house
and the deer park hard by. Herman, two of his sons, a grandson, a great-
grandson, and two great-great-grandsons were successively lords of
Pohemia Manor. Of the last two lords of the manor, one was killed by
a fall from his horse, and the other was an idiot, who was wont to insist
upon his title, and drawing a circle about himself in the soil of his
domain, would forbid the approach within its circumference of any who
denied his lordship. The heirs fell to quarrelling over the estate, and
the legal existence of Bohemia Manor ended 128 years after its founding
by Augustine Herman.
Augustine was the only strikingly forceful man of the line. His story
reads like a romance, but at this distance of time it is hard to sift out
truth from fiction, for the man so impressed those about him that all
sorts of wonderful legends touching his adventures have come down in
local history. There are conflicting traditions as to the reasons for
Herman’s desertion of New York. One story is that he and Stuyvesant
quarrelled over the map made for Lord Baltimore. Another is that the
two were rivals in love, and that Herman was successful. The latter is
hardly true, for Herman was married in 1651, and for nearly ten years
afterward he was at times employed in various important missions by the
Dutch authorities. He is known to have passed through some sort of
bankruptcy proceedings in New York, and possibly out of this fact grew
the most astonishing of all the stories preserved in the local traditions
of Bohemia Manor.
VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY. 39
According to this story, Herman returned to New York, some time
after his settlement in Maryland, to find his estate in this city seized by
a squatter, and when Herman protested he was himself placed under
arrest. He feigned insanity, the story goes, and refused to be parted
from the horse which he had ridden all the way from Bohemia Manor.
Accordingly he was bidden to ride his horse to the second story of a
stone warehouse, where he and the horse were securely locked in. But
when all his enemies had departed, Herman mounted his horse and rode
straight at the closed window of his prison. Horse and man went
through the window and landed safe on the stones below, but with such
force that blood gushed from the nostrils of the horse. The escaping
prisoner then rode straight to the Hudson, swam his horse to the Jersey
shore, and in due time arrived at Bohemia Manor, having in the course
of his journey swam also the Delaware on the back of his horse. One
legend is that the animal died soon after this second feat; the other, that
he carried his master straight to the manor house. It is entirely probable
that Herman was arrested at the suit of a creditor, and that fearing the
tender mercies of the Dutch Government, he managed to escape on his
horse. At any rate there are two or three pictures extant of Herman
and his horse, the master being represented as standing beside the horse,
with the blood of the faithful creature reddening his hands. It is pretty
well authenticated that Herman himself caused at least one of these pic-
tures to be painted. This portrait of Herman shows a powerful Teutonic
face. He is clean shaven, his mouth is firm, his eyes are piercing, his
cheek bones are high. His hair, parted in the middle, falls in thick
masses to his shoulders. He wears a red frock coat ruffled at the wrist-
bands, and a full white tie that falls upon his bosom.
Whatever Herman’s quarrel with the Dutch, he was evidently on good
terms with the English conquerors of New Amsterdam, for in 1671 the
authorities at New York gave orders that those at New Castle, Del.,
should clear -half the way for a road from that town to Herman’s planta-
tion. The people of Maryland were to clear the other half. But Herman
himself had larger schemes that a mere traffic by wagon road, and he is
believed to have projected a canal to connect Delaware and Chesapeake
bays, an idea realized in the present Chesapeake and Delaware ship canal.
Herman’s friendship with the English conquerors of the Dutch posses-
sions in North America seems to prove that he had lost favor with the
Dutch, and an uncommonly interesting fact seems to furnish proof that
he needed other protection than that which he had enjoyed while an agent
of the Government at New Amsterdam, for in 1660 he applied to the
Council of Maryland for a patent of naturalization, and in that year he
and his five children received such patents. They seem to have been the
first persons to have been naturalized by an American colony.
Herman, after his naturalization, received what Lord Baltimore did not
really own according to later treaties, the manor of St. Augustine, extend-
ing from the shore of Delaware Bay through to the line of Bohemia
Manor. He willed this to one of his sons, but the family never made
40 VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY.
good the title to the whole grant, for this region was afterward adjudged
part of Penn’s territory. St. Augustine creek flows through the manor.
The will of Herman is on file in the archives of New Castle County. His
sons, took an active part in the affairs of Delaware until one after the
other they were called to assume the lordship of Bohemia Manor, and
to live in the great manor house.
There is a picturesque side light upon Herman’s character to be obtained
from the annals of those Christian Socialists of the seventeenth century,
the followers of Jean de Labodie, successively an apostate to the Jesuits
and to the Protestants. Some years after Herman had set up as lord of
Bohemia Manor, Brothers Sluyter and Dankers of the Labodists came to
the peninsula of Delaware seeking converts and a home for their society.
Just about the time they fell in with Herman they had persuaded Samuel
Bayard, of the family distinguished in New York and Delaware, to join
them, and they had hopes of making even Herman a convert. But they
declare in their journal that they found him, though kindly disposed to
them personally, a worldly person, by no means to be won over. Herman
did, however, deed to the Labodists in 1684 3750 acres of the manor,
and to this day the land is called “the Labodie tract.” Sluyter and
Dankers set up a Christian Socialist colony there, and were joined by
several families from New York. Sluyter proclaimed himself bishop of
the flock, and set up his wife as a sort of abbess. Part of the community
from Wiewert, in Denmark, came over to join the new society. They
built a large house and cultivated the land. Everything was in common.
The men and the women took their meals in separate apartments, and
no person spoke at table. It often happened that a man dined for
months without knowing the name of the next man at table. They
eschewed all outward show, and were pledged to give up the world.
Herman never had the slightest leaning toward the Labodist faith, and
he came to repent having made a place for the colonists, as his son
joined the society, and, at the instigation of its leaders, deserted his
unbelieving young wife. The lands of the society were eventually par-
titioned, and some of the wealthiest of Maryland families are descended
from these, perhaps the first Christian Socialists to organize an industrial
society in America.
By the year 1684 Herman, wearied toward the close of a feverish life,
harried by claimants to part of his great estate, and unhappy because of
his wife’s temper, invested his son with the manor by deed’ of enfeoff-
ment. The provisions of this deed give one a notion of the state proper
to an American lord of the manor in the latter part of the seventeenth
century. The consideration to be paid annually by the son was:
“ Five thousand pounds of good, sound, and merchantable tobacco and
casks, and also six barrels of good beer and strong beer, one anchor of
rum or brandy, one anchor of spirits, two anchors or twenty gallons of
good wine, and one hogshead of the best cider out of the orchard, and
one cwt. of good muscovado sugar for my particular private spending;
and lastly, if I should remove with my abode to any other place in the
VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY. AI
country from off the manor, then he, my son, is obliged to pay toward
my said board the sum of 2000 pounds of tobacco and casks, and if I
should happen to go to New York, then my son is to furnish me with
£25 in money.”
Herman’s great desire was to be the founder of a baronial family.
His will provided that whosoever in the future should inherit the lord-
ship of Bohemia Manor must add to his Christian name that of Augustine,
or forfeit the inheritance to the next heir. He finally provided that heirs
male to the estate failing, it should go to found a free school and college
of the “ English Protestant Church,” under the perpetual name of Augus-
tine Bohemia. His will also provided for an elaborate tombstone, with a
proper inscription. This stone of oolite, as are the stones hard by mark-
ing Mason and Dixon’s line, an outgrowth of the very controversy that
first brought Herman to Maryland, was removed from his grave and
used as a door for the family vault of the Bassetts, then living on a
portion of the manor, and in this vault was laid the body of James A.
Bayard the elder. After Mr. Bayard’s body was removed to Wilmington,
Herman’s tombstone fell to the ground and was broken. The inscrip-
tion, which was cut by a workman who did not know how to spell manor
or Bohemia, who is believed to have misspelled the name of the dead
man himself, and who blundered by a year in the date accompanying the
inscription, reads thus:
~~
AVGVSTINE HERMEN,
Bohemian. |
The first fovnder.
Seater of Bohemia Mairor.
Anno 1661.
—t_o eo eo © 0 0 2 © © ? 2 © 2s © 2 ©7277
The lands of which Herman was lord are perhaps the finest on the
Delaware peninsula. They lie mainly on the slope of the Chesapeake,
traversed by the marvellously clear and beautiful tide-water streams char-
acteristic of the region, dotted with fine old country homes and showing
evidence on every side of a long established civilization. Some descend-
ants of the first lord still live upon the manor, but the name has long
been extinct. The wife of John Randolph and the wife of Benedict Arnold
were both descended from Herman.
1671.
Noua Terrze-Marie tabula. Jn Ocritspy (John) America;
being the latest and most accurate descriptions of the new
world. fol. London, by the author, 1671, between pp. 182-183.
42 VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY.
This map is the same as published in “A relation of Mary-
land, 1635,” with various additions of counties, towns, &c.
“Pamunkey flu” is on this called “ Yorke flu.”
1671.
Smith’s map, first impression before the additions, is also found
in Montanus’ De nieuwe en onbekende weereld of beschrijving
von Amerika. fol. T’Amsterdam, 1671. In Ogelby’s America,
which is an English translation of the above, the same map is
given.
1675.
Between pages 58-59 of Arent Roggeveen’s “ Het eerste deel
von het Brandende Veen, verlichtende geheel West-Indien (etc.),
fol. A’Amsterdam, Peter Goos (1675),” is a map called “ Pas-
caerte vande Virginies Van Baija de la Magdalena tot de Zuijdt
Revier.” The influence of John Smith’s map is again traced,
combined with Dutch additions, near Zuijdt or Delaware river.
1675.
A chart of the sea coasts of New England, New Jarsey, Vir-
ginia, Maryland and Carolina, from C. Cod to C. Hatteras. By
John Sellar. (In his Atlas maritimus, fol. London, J. Darby, for
the author, 1675, No. 43.)
1676.
“A map of Virginia and Maryland. Sold by Thomas Basset
and Richard Chiswell. F. Lamb sculp.”
This map is found between pp. 43-44 of “A Prospect of the
most famous parts of the World. By John Speed. New ed.
fol. London, for T. Bassett & R. Chiswell, 1676.
There has been considerable discussion as to where the pub-
lisher of the above map found his authorities. On examination,
I find it was taken from Herman’s map of 1670, with various
changes and omissions.
1670.
“A new map of the English Empire in America, viz: New
England, New York, New Jersey, Maryland, Virginia, with an
accurate description of those countries, by R. Daniel, Esquire.
Title from English Catalogue, No. 21, 1679.
VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY. 43
1680?
A new map of Virginia, Maryland and the improved parts of
Pennsylvania, and New Jersey. London, sold by Christ. Browne,
circa 1680. Title from Muller’s Catalogue, 1800.
1682.
A map of Maryland and Virginia in 1682. James Bowden
del. 10$x8 inches. [Jn BowpEN (James). The history of the
society of friends in America. 8°. London, C. Gilpin, 1850.
ne 1. 330.|
1690-1695?
“Virginia, Maryland, Pennsilvania, East & West New Jarsey,
By John Thornton at ye Platt in the Minories. And by Will
Fisher at ye Postorn Gate in Tower Hill, London.” And, “A
new map of New England, New York, New lIarsey, Pensilvania,
Maryland and Virginia. Sold, by Iohn Thornton, Robt. Mor-
den, and by Phillip Lea, London.”
The first map of the above two is mentioned in the British
Museum Catalogue of Maps as published 1704? I think, how-
ever, this date late by several years, and would place them both
from 1690 to 1695. The last mentioned map gives the “ parti-
tion line of East & West Jarsay,” and is a very comprehensive
map for the time. They borrow considerably from Herman’s
map of 1670.
Also about this time “ A map of ye continent of America; viz:
Virginia, Maryland, Carolina, New York, (etc) W. Binneman
sculpsit. Sold by R. Morden. London; and “A new map of
the english empire in America, viz. Virginia, Maryland, Caro-
lina, (etc.) by Rob. Morden. I. Harris sculp. London, R.
Morden & C. Brown.
The following titles are taken from G. M. Asher’s “A list of
the maps and charts of New Netherland,” where they are fully
discussed and to which I refer the reader:
“Novi Belgie Novaeque Angliae nec non Partis Virginiae
Tabula multis in locis emandata a Nicolao Joannis Visschero.”
“ Novi Belgii Novaeque Angliae nec non Partis Virginiz Tabula
multis in locis emandata a Hugo Allardt.”
44 VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY.
“Belgii Novi Angliz Nove et Partis Virginie Novissima
Delineatio Prostant Amstelodeni apud Petrum Schenk et Gererdum
Valk.”
“Novi Belgii novaesque Angliae nec non Pennsylvaniae et
Partis Virginie Tabula multis in locus emandata a Justo
Donckers.
1700?
Carte nouvelle de Amérique Angloise, contenant la Virginie,
Mary-land, Caroline, Pensylvanie Nouvelle Iorck, N: Iarsey, N:
France, et les terres nouvellement découverte dressée sur les
relations les plus nouvelles. Par le sieur S. (Sanson, anon)
Amsterdam, P. Mortier.
This map is mentioned in Dufossé’s Americana, No. 7-12,
with date 1690.
1700?
Carte particuliére de Virginie, Maryland, Pennsilvanie, la
Nouvelle Jarsey Orient et Occidentale. P. Mortier, Amsterdam.
Title from British Museum Catalogue of maps, 1885.
1708.
A new map of Virginia and Maryland. By H. Moll.
(In Oldmixon (John) The british empire in America. 12°.
London, for J. Nicholson, 1708. v. 1, p. 209.)
A reduced copy of Herman’s map.
L715,
A new and exact map of the dominions of the king of Great
Britain on ye continent of North America. Containing New-
foundland, New Scotland, New England, New York, New Jersey,
Pensilvania, Maryland, Virginia and Carolina. By Herman
Moll, 1715. (London) T. Bowles, (etc. 1730.)
L707:
A new map of Virginia, and Maryland. By H. Moll, geogra-
pher. (At left hand corner, vol. 1, Page 2009).
(In Atlas Geographus: or, a compleat system of geography.
4. In the Savoy. E. Nutt for.J. Nicholson, 1717. v. 5, p. 700.)
VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY. 45
ce
m@ reduced. copy of Herman’s Map. “vol. 1, Page 209”
refers to Oldmixon’s British empire in America, 1708, where
this map was originally published.
1710.
A new map of Virginia, Mary-land and the improved parts of
Penn-sylvania & New Jersey. Most humbly Inscribed to the
Right Hon’ble the Earl of Orkney & Ct. Knight of ye most
mNoble and Ancient Order of ye Thistle 1719. Revised by I.
Benex. :
(In New (A) general atlas. (anon) fol. London, for D. Browne,
1721. facing p. 240.) Mostly taken from Herman’s map.
1719.
A new map of the english empire in America. viz: Virginia,
Maryland, Pennsylvania, New York. (etc.) Revis’d by I’no
Senex. 1719. I. Harris sculpt
(In New (A) general atlas. (anon) fol. London, for D. Browne,
1721. facing p. 236.)
1720.
"T noorder gedeelte van Virginie door Bartholomeus Gosnal
en Martin Pringe uyt Engeland bevaaren. Uvytgevoerd te Ley-
den door Pieter van der Aa, (1720).
1732-3.
To the Merchants of London, trading to Virginia and Mary-
land this mapp of the Bay of Chesepeack with the rivers Poto-
mock, Patapsco and part of Chester is dedicated by Walter
Hoxton.
British Museum catalogue has this 1750? William’s “ Maps
of Maryland,” as above.
1735.
A map of Virginia according to Captain Iohn Smith’s map
Published Anno 1606. Also Of the Adjacent country called
by the Dutch Niew Nederlant Anno 1630. By Iohn Senex.
(In short (A) account of the first settlement of the Provinces
of Virginia, Maryland, New York, New Jersey and Pensylvania,
46 VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY.
by the English. To which is annexed A Map of Maryland,
according to the Bounds mentioned in the Charter and also of
the adjacent Country, Anno 1630. 4° London, 1735, at end.)
1736.
Eden in Virginia Von der Helvetischen societet erkaufte 33,-
400 jucharten land, a. 1736.
This map is probably taken from “‘ Neu gefundenes Eden,”
1737, published by the Helvet. Soc. to induce emigration to
their land in North America. A copy in the Library of Con-
gress.
1736.
Virginia and Maryland. By H. Moll.
(im Moll (Herman). Atlas minor. obl. fol. London, for T.
Bowles & J. Bowles, 1736. No. 50.)
A reduced copy of Herman’s map. Also found in “ Atlas
Geographus 1717,” on a small scale.
1736-1737.
The course of the rivers Rappahannock and Patowmack in
Virginia, as surveyed according to order in the years 1736 &
1737. (anon.) 12x14 inches.
William Byrd in his “History of the dividing line,” says,
v. 2, p. 116: “ According to the order of the Virginia commis-
sioners Major William Mayo form’d a very elegant map of the
whole northern neck by joining all the particular surveys
together.”
Winsor’s Narrative and critical history of America, v. 5, p.
276-277, has a facsimile of a part of the map and states the fol-
lowing: “The plate of the map already referred to was cor-
rected to conform and this additional title to it was added: A
survey of the Northern Neck of Virginia, being the lands be-
longing to the Rt. Honourable Thomas Lord Fairfax, Baron
Cameron, bounded by and within the Bay of Chesapoyocke,
and between the Riviers Rappahannock and Potowmack.” This.
map has the following text: “ The Boundary line of the Northern
Neck in Virginia from the Head Spring of the River Conway
a Southern Branch of the River Rappahanock, to the Head
VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY. 47
Spring of the River Potowmack arising in the Allegany Moun-
tains as ordered by his Majesty in council 11th April 1745 unto
the Rt. Hon. Thomas Lord Fairfax the Proprietor thereof.”
Ace g
A Plan of Potomack River, from the mouth of Sherrendo
down to Chapawamsick. Surveyed 1737. B. O. Brooke.
Manuscript in U. S. Coast Survey Office.
1738.
The following notice is in the Virginia Gazette: “ Williams-
burg, Jan. 5th, 1738. Towards the close of the last session of
Assembly, a proposition was presented to the House by Mr.
Joshua Fry, Major Robert Brooke, and Major Wm. Mayo,
to make an exact survey of the colony, and print and publish a
map thereof, in which shall be laid down the bays, navigable
rivers, with the soundings, counties, parishes, towns and gen-
tlemen’s seats, with whatever is useful or remarkable, if the
House should see fit to encourage the same. But as said
proposition was presented too late in the session, it was ordered
that the consideration thereof should be postponed to the next
session of Assembly.
Slaughter, in his Life of Joshua Fry, says: “It is not worth
while to say what a precious treasure such a work would have
been to after generations. This proposition is not alluded to in
Heming, and the presumption is, that nothing came of it. It is
chiefly interesting now in connection with the map executed
some years after (1751) by Fry and Jefferson, showing that Fry
had such a work in contemplation many years before he made
his map.
1738.
A new map of Virginia, humbly dedicated to Thomas lord
Fairfax, 1738. 13x84.
(In Keith (Sir William). The history of the british planta-
tions in America. Pt. 1. 4° London, 1738.)
1747-
A new and accurate map of Virginia & Maryland. Laid down
from surveys and regulated by astron’l Observat’ns. By Eman.
Bowen.
48 VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY.
(In Complete (A) system of geography. (anon) fol. London, for
W ..Iuns,-(etc.) 1747. «Vn2, ps O47)
From Herman’s map.
1750?
A Map of Virginia and Maryland, H. Gavin sc. (London,
1750?)
Title from British Museum Catalogue of maps, 1885.
1751.
A map of the most inhabited part of Virginia containing the
whole province of Maryland with parts of Pensilvania, New
Jersey and North Carolina. Drawn by Joshua Fry & Peter
Jefferson in 1751. To the Right Honourable George Dunk,
Earl of Halifax. (etc.) this map is most humbly inscribed by
Thos. Jefferys engrav’d and Publish’d according to Act of Par-
liament by Thos, Jefferys, London.
The original engraved map.
1751.
A map of the most inhabited part of Virginia (etc.) Drawn by
Joshua Fry & Peter Jefferson in 1751. Printed for Robt. Sayer
& Thos. Jetferey’s, London.
(In Jefferys (Thomas, engraver), A general topography of
North America and the West Indies. fol. London, for R. Sayer
& T. Jefferys, 1768, No. 54-57.)
1752.
Map of the Virginia and North Carolina dividing line. From
a draught at the head of the following letter.
[Jn FONTAINE (James). Memoirs of a huguenot family.
8. New York, 1853. Page 356.]
Note. The letter signed Peter Fontaine, Jr. July 9, 1752.
1752.
A new and accurate map of Virginia & Maryland. Laid down
from surveys and regulated by Astron’! Observat’ns By Eman.
Bowen. .
it
é
s
VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY. 49
(In Bowen (Emanuel), A complete atlas. fol. London, for W.
Unnys, (etc.) 1752. No. 59.)
Same map in “A complete system of geography,” 1747.
1754.
A map of the western parts of the colony of Virginia. 74x5.
J. Gibson sculpt. Printed by R. Baldwin, in Pater Noster Rowe.
[In Lonpvon (The) magazine. 1754. 8°. London, R. Baldwin,
1754. vV. 23. page 272.]
Illustrating the text “Some extracts from the Journal of
major George Washington.” This map was afterward enlarged
and published in the London ed., 1754, of Washington’s Journal.
1754.
Map of the western parts of the colony of Virginia as far as
the Mississippi. 9x14.
(In Washington (George) The journal of Major George Wash-
ington sent by the Hon. Robert Dinwiddie, to the commandant
of the French Forces on Ohio. 8 Walliamsburgh [Va.]
printed, London, reprinted for T. Jefferys, 1754. Also in reprint
by J. Sabin in 1865. This map was not published in the original
Williamsburg edition, but was made by Jefferys for his reprint
above mentioned.
1755.
Carte de la Virginie et du Maryland, Dressée sur la grande
carte Angloise de Ms. Josué Fry et Pierre Jefferson. Par le
Sr. Robert de Vaugondy, Géographe ordinaire du Roi, 1755.
4 19X25.
(im Ropert de Vaugondy (Gilles) and Ropert de Vaugondy
(Didier). Atlas universal. fol. Paris, 1757, No. 100.)
This Atlas is known under the name of “ Grand Vaugondy.”
1755.
A general map of the middle british colonies in America; viz.
Virginia, Mariland, Delaware, Pensilvania, (etc.) By Lewis
hd Evans, 1755. Engraved by Jas. Turner. Philadelphia, L. Evans,
_ and sold by R. Dodsley, London, 1755.
50 VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY.
~
(In Evans (Lewis) Geographical, historical, political, philo-
sophical and. mechanical essays. 4°. Philadelphia, B. Franklin
& D. Hall, 1755.)
1755.
A map of Northern Virginia, Delaware, New Jersey, Southern
Pennsylvania and Maryland, by J. Dalrymple. 2 col. sheets.
London, Jan. 1, 1755. “From information collected on the
spot and entered in his journal.”
Title from Williams’ Maps of the territory included within
the State of Maryland.
1755-
A map of Virginia, north and south Carolina, Georgia, Mary-
land, with part of New Jersey, etc. FR. Baldwin (London), 1755.
Title from British Museum Catalogue of Maps, 1885.
1757-
Carte de la Virginie, de la baye de Chesapeack et pays voisins,
pour servir a Vhistoire générale des voyages. (1757.)
Title from Dufossé’s Americana, Ioe série, No. 7-12.
1758.
Virginia, Maryland, Pennsilvania, East & West New Jarsey,
Sold by William Mount & Thos. Page, Tower Hill. 20x31.
(In English (The) pilot. The fourth book, fol. London, for
W. Mount, (etc.) 1758. facing p. 23.)
Herman’s map with some alterations.
1758.
A draught of Virginia from the capes to York in York river
and to Kuiquotan or Hamton in James river by Mark Tidde-
man. Sold by W. & I. Mount & T. Page on Tower Hill,
London.
(In English (The) pilot. The fourth book. fol. London, for
W. Mount, (etc.) 1758. facing p. 23.)
L75o
A general map of the middle british colonies in America. viz: —
Virginia, Maryland, Delaware, (etc.). Carefully copied from the
VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY. 51
original published at Philadelphia, by Mr. Lewis Evans, 1755.
with some improvements by I. Gibson. (London, 1758.)
1758.
A general map of the middle british colonies in America viz:
Virginia, Maryland, Delaware, (etc.) By Lewis Evans. Cor-
rected and improved by Thos. Jefferys. London. R. Sayer & T.
Jefferys, 1758.
(In Jefferys (Thomas) A general topography of North America
and the West Indies. fol. London, for R. Sayer & T. Jefferys,
1768. No. 32.)
1758.
Karte von der bay Chesapeack und den benach barten landen.
7éxXII1.
[Jn ALLGEMEINE historie der reisen zu wasser und lande. 4’.
Leipzig, Arkstee & Merkus, 1758. v. 16, p. 538.]
Same map in the French edition “ Histoire générale des voy-
ages.”
1759.
Virginia, Marylandia et Carolina in America Septentrionali
Britannorum industria exculte representate a Ioh. Bapt.
Homann S. C. M. Geog. Norimberge.
(in Homann (J. B.) Atlas geographicus maior. fol. Norum-
berge curantibus Homanmanis heredibus, 1759.
This volume has on engraved title “Atlas Homannianus.
I. lust. Priesler del, 1762. On the map called “ Dominia Anglo-
rum in America Septentrionali,” in the same Atlas, is a small
map called “ Virginia and Maryland,” which is copy of Moll’s
map of 1708, found in Oldmixon’s “ British empire in America,
1708.”
1760.
Map accompanying agreement between ld. Baltimore & T.
é R. Penn, July 4, 1760.
(In Pennsylvania archives. 8°. Philadelphia, 1853, v. 4, front.)
1760.
North America, from the french of Mr. D’Anville. Improved
with the back settlements of Virginia and course of Ohio. Illus-
trated with geographical and historical remarks.
Bev. VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY.
(In Jefferys (Thomas) The natural and civil history of the
french dominion in N & S America. fol. London, 1760. facing
Pp. 134.)
1762.
Carte de la Virginie, Maryland, etc.; tirées des meilleures cartes
angloises. (Bellin, Paris, 1762.)
Title from Dufossé’s Americana, Ioe série. No. 7-12.
1762.
Virginia. Scala leucarum & semi-leucarum.
(In Gronovius (Johann Friedrich, the younger). Flora Vir-
ginica exhibens plantas, quas Johannes Claytonus, in Virginia
crescentes observavit, collegit & abtulit. (Edited by L. T. Gro-
novius). 4 Lugduni Batavorum, 1762.)
1767.
A draught of Virginia from the Capes to York in York river
and to Kuiquotan or Hamton in James River. By Mark Tidde-
man. Printed & sold by G. Grierson at the Two Bibles in Essex
Street, Dublin.
(In English (The) pilot. The fourth book. fol. Dublin, B.
Grierson, 1767, p. 25.)
Same map in London ed. of 1758.
1767.
Virginia, Maryland, Pennsilvania East and West New Jarsey.
Dublin. Sold by Geo. Grierson at the Two Bibles in Essex
Street.
(In English (The) pilot. The fourth book. fol. Dublin, B.
Grierson, 1767. after p. 24.)
Same map in London, ed. 1758. Herman’s map.
1770.
I have been unable to examine a copy of Henry’s map of Vir-
ginia of the above date, so inserted an interesting descrip-
tion from “The Historical Magazine,” September, 1863, v. 7,
pp. 286-288:
VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY. 53
Henry’s Map oF VIRGINIA IN 1770.
The following account of this map shows that at the present
time it would be of considerable interest, as the geography of
that State has never been more widely studied. It would enable
us to institute a curious comparison between Virginia before the
Revolution and Virginia as the Rebellion found and as it will
leave her.
The title-piece is characterictic of Virginia in her earlier days.
It represents an arch, surmounted with a capstone, upon which
is seated an Indian maiden holding in the right hand a likeness
of George III., while her left encircles a cornucopia, from which
Indian corn, tobacco leaves and fruit protrude, while the bow
and arrows lie across the picture. The ground upon which the
arch is based represents a recumbent negro, basket of fruit,
Indian corn, tobacco leaves, young negro bearing fruits, hogs-
heads of tobacco; a ship from which the little negro seems just
to have landed. The title-piece, really a beautiful piece of en-
graving, contains the following words:
“A new and accurate map of Virginia, wherein most of the
counties are laid down from actual surveys, with a concise
account of the number of inhabitants, the trade, sale, and pro-
duce of the Provinces, by John Henry.’ ‘Engraved by Thomas
Jefferys, Geographer to the King.’ ‘London, February, 1770:
Published according to act of Parliament for the author, by
Thos. Jefferys, at the corner of St. Martin’s Lane, in the Strand.’
It is a map exclusively of Eastern Virginia. That portion of
the State west of the Alleghanies is marked as a wilderness, with
the Kanawha spelt ‘ Konhaway,” which is traced from its rise
in North Carolina to the Ohio with very great accuracy; but
the country is represented as a wilderness for which “there is
a treaty now on foot between the colony and the Six Nations,
by which it is expected that all this tract of country, containing
9,000,000 or 10,000,000 of acres, lying between the Ohio River
and the Konhaway will be added to Great Britain. It is here
laid down from the best information that could be obtained.”
All the rivers of Eastern Virginia are beautifully and accu-
rately traced, from their remote risings in the mountains through
all their turnings and windings to the bay.
54. VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY.
There being but few towns in Virginia at that time, the planta-
tions of distinguished gentlemen are all laid down.
Tracing the north side of James river from “ Point Comfort,”
we come to Hampton, Newport News, Roscow, Blunt Point,
Burrell’s Bay, Burrell’s, Jamestown, Green Spring, Row, Ken-
non, Weeke, Westover, Taylor’s Ferry, Shirley, Ry. Randolph,
Col. Cocke’s, R. Randolph, Woodson’s, Selden’s, Cocke’s,
Verino, Younghusband’s, W. Randolph’s, Mayo, Richmond,
Belvidere, T. M. Randolph, Goods, Woodsons, Goochland
Court House, Bolling’s Islands, Woodson’s, these being the
plantations on the north side of James river.
On the south side we find no plantations marked until we
come to Cobham in Surry County, then Cocke, Wakefield, City
Point; crossing the Appomattox we find Eppes, Bermuda,
Hylton, Archer, Woodson, Wathall, Osburn’s, Col. Ward’s,
Warwick, Cary’s, Dr. Nevin’s, R. Goode’s, Falls Plantation
opposite Richmond, Rocky Ridge, Tabb’s Island, J. Nicholas’
opposite the Seven Islands, W. John, Peter Salley at the junc-
tion of North and Fluvanna rivers, as the James is called.
The Rappahannock river has all the plantations legibly
marked. Beginning on the north side, we find in Lancaster
County, Carter, Crossman, Fairwather’s, Burger’s, Ball, Griffin,
Tarpley, Hornby, Bowler’s, Tomlin, Sabine Hall, Fauntleroy,
Tayloe, Weeks’, Leeds, Doraphon, Falmouth, Germanna at the
junction of the Rapidan river and Ground Fork. At the bottom
of the map is found the “ concise account,” as follows:
“In the colony of Virginia are 131,000 tithables—s55,958 of
which number are white men, and the residue consists of negro
men and women. It will, I suppose, be reckoned a very mod-
erate computation, to allow three children for every pair of negro
tithables; if so, the number of negro slaves will amount to 187,-
606; and as none but white men are listed as tithables, we must
suppose that there are 50,863 women, the proportion between the
sexes being commonly stated as 11 to 10; and allowing three
children to every woman, there will be 152,589 children. Con-
sequently, the number of inhabitants, white and black, in Vir-
ginia, will amount to 447,008—a number greatly exceeding any
of the colonies in America. As to the value of this great number
of slaves, we can only make a probable computation, founded on
VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY. 55
principles well known, and admitted in the colony. A negro
man or woman between 16 and 40 years of age is believed to
be worth fifty pounds (though three or four years ago they went
at double that price), reckoning then the above number of
negroes tithable but at 40 pounds each, they will amount to
3,001,680 pounds Virginia currency, and as to the residue, valu-
ing them at but 30 pounds each, they will amount to 3,376,800
pounds, and all of them to 6,378,570 pounds. As to the trade
of the colony, its staple is tobacco, and though it does not yield
much to the planter, notwithstanding that between 50,000 and
60,000 hogsheads are communibus annis exported to Great Britain,
yet as 17,000 tons of shipping are employed and many thousand
British inhabitants supported thereby, it is very valuable to the
subjects, and may also be said’to be a jewel to the crown, as so
large a sum arises out of the duties. The country indeed is
very capable of improvement, and some attempts have been made
to raise hemp, though not considerable—the soil, however, is
very proper for such production. As to the drink used in the
colony, it is generally cider, every planter having an orchard,
and they make from 1,000 to 5,000 or 6,000 gallons, annually,
in proportion according to their rank and fortune. As to the
soil it is very different in different parts; that which lies upon
the rivers and their branches, is generally a black deep soil and
produces the largest tobacco and all other plants, and, as the
country abounds in large navigable rivers, a great proportion of
the land is of this kind, the produce of which is very easily
brought to market; but the land that lies distant from the rivers
is generally of a middling quality, yet produces maize or Indian
corn sufficient for the supply of the inhabitants, who chiefly use
bread made from the grain; and the meanest and hilly lands are
very proper for the peach tree, every planter having an orchard
of those trees, the brandy made from that fruit being excellent,
and indeed might be made in sufficient quantities for the supply
of the people, was there not so much rum imported from the
Sugar Islands. As to the manufactories of Virginia, they con-
sist chiefly of cotton, for very little woollen and linen cloth is
made in the Province, there being but few sheep; and as little
land is spared from tobacco and grain, few of the inhabitants
understand the management of flax. Most of the men as well
56 VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY.
as women of the lower classes, wear cotton cloth, both in the
summer and winter, and it has been computed that there has
been manufactured, for one or two years past, of this kind of
cloth, to the amount of 250,000 pounds annually. Although
this necessarily lessens the importation of Foreign goods, it is
not wholly of choice, the people being obliged to it, as the bal-
ance of trade, has, for many years, been against them, the colony
being much indebted to Great Britain, even in the opinion of
good judges, to the amount of 1,500,000 pounds. }
In regard to the stocks of horses, cattle, and hogs, they are
very considerable, especially the first, there being a great num-
ber of the best English breed now among us. And, as to plate
and household furniture, this colony exceeds all the others upon
the continent, so that, upon the whole, it is much the richest as
well as of the greatest importance to Great Britain, and, there-
fore, well deserves its encouragement and protection.”
Pownall, in his Topographical description of North America,
says of Henry’s map: “A map engraved by Jefferys and called
‘A new and accurate map of Virginia, by John Henry,’ was
published in 1770. I was in hopes to have derived information
from this, but upon examination of it, it appears to me to be a
very inaccurate compilation; defective in topography; and not
very attentive even to geography; the draughtsman or the en-
graver has totally omitted the South Branch of Potémack
River: nor is that curious and interesting piece of information,
the communication between the waters of Virginia and the
waters of the Ohio, which was known when this was published,
marked in it.”
1775:
A map of the American indian nations, adjoining to the Mis-
sissippi West and East Florida, Georgia, S. & N. Carolina, Vir-
ginia, &c. Jno. Lodge sculp.
(In Adair (James) The history of the American indians 4°
London, for E. & C. Dilley, 1775.)
1775-
A map of the most inhabited part of Virginia, (etc.) Drawn
by Joshua Fry & Peter Jefferson in 1775. Printed for Robt.
Sayer & Thos. Jefferys, London.
VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY. 57
(in Jefferys (Thomas) & others. The American atlas. fol.
London. R. Sayer & J. Bennett, 1775, No. 21-22.
Same map as the edition of 1751.
1776.
A new and accurate Chart of the Bay of Chesapeak as far as
the navigable parts of the Rivers Patowmack, Patapsco and
Northeast. Drawn from several draughts ... chiefly those of
A. Smith, etc. (Plan of Herring Bay in Maryland), 4 sh. London,
1776. ‘Title from British Museum Catalogue of Maps, 1885.
A French edition was published in 1778, and it is also found |
in “Norman’s American Pilot, 1798,’ and “North American
Pilot, 1800.”
1776.
The seat of war in the middle british colonies—A general map
of the middle british colonies, in America. Containing Vir-
ginia, Maryland, the Delaware counties, (etc.) Improved from
several surveys made after the late war, and corrected from govy-
ernor Pownall’s late map 1776. London for R. Sayer & J. Ben-
men, 15 Oct. 1776.
(In Sayer (Robert) and Bennett (John) The american military
pocket atlas. 8° London, for R. Sayer & J. Bennett, (1776)
No. 4.)
1777:
Virginie, Maryland en 2 feuilles par Fry et Jefferson. Tra-
duit, corrigé, augmenté. Paris, Le Rouge, 1777.
(In Lerouge (Georges Louis) Atlas Amériquain Septentrional.
fol. Paris. le Rouge, 1778- (1792?) No. 16.)
The map of 1751, with some additional information.
1778.
An exact map of New Jersey, Pensylvania, New York, Mary-
land, & Virginia.
(In Russell (William). The history of America. 4° London,
1778, v. 2, facing p. 267.)
7:
Carte réduite des cdtes orientales de l’Amérique Septen-
trionale, contenant partie du Nouveau Jersey, la Pensylvanie, le
58 VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY.
Mary-land, la Virginie, la Caroline Septentrionale, la Caroline
Méridionale et la Georgie. (etc.) Dressée au dépdt général
des cartes, plans et journax de la marine. Par ordre de M.
de Sartine, 1778.
(In Beilin (Jacques Nicolas) Hydrographie frangoise: fol.
(Paris, 1737-1778)-4 V2)
1770.
A new map of the western parts of Virginia, Pennsylvania,
Maryland, and North Carolina; comprehending the river Ohio
and all the rivers, which fall into it; part of the river Mississippi,
the whole of the Illinois river, lake Erie; part of the lakes Huron,
Michigan, &c. and all the country bordering on these lakes and
rivers. By Thos. Hutchins. Engrav’d by T. Cheevers. 35x43.
London, T. Hutchins, 1778.
There is a descriptive text to the above by the same author,
published in 1778, entitled: “ A topographical description of Vir-
ginia, Pennsylvania, Maryland, and North Carolina.”
1778.
Carte de la baie de Chesapeake et de la partie navigable des
rivieres James, York, Patowmack, Patuxen, Patapsco, North-
East, Choptank et Pokomack. Redigée pour le service des
vaissaux du roi, par ordre de M. de Sartine d’aprés des plans
anglois et particuliérement ceux d’Antoine Smith, 1778.
See English edition, 1776, and note to the title.
1778.
CuyuRcHMAN’sS Map, 1778.
To the American Philosophical Society This Map of the
Peninsula Between Delaware & Chesapeak Bays with the said
Bays and Shores adjacent drawn from the most accurate Surveys
is inscribed by John Churchman.
This interesting map was published without place or date.
I find the following account of the author in George Johnston's
History of Cecil County, Md., 1881, page 526:
“John Churchman, the philosopher, born 1753, lived un-
married, was an eminent surveyor and geometrician; he executed
VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY. 59
a map of the peninsula between the bays of Delaware and Ches-
apeake in 1778; was the author of a magnetic atlas in 1790, and
other works of a similar character, which brought him into
prominent notice among learned men in Europe and this country,
with whom he maintained an extensive correspondence. He
twice visited Europe, where he received much attention and was
honored with an election as a member of several learned socie-
ties. He died at sea in 1805, on his last return voyage from St.
Petersburg.”
Also in “ Appleton’s Cyclopedia of American Biography”:
“John Churchman, author, b. in Maryland; d. at sea, 24 July,
1805. He belonged to the Society of Friends and was noted for
his investigations into the causes of the variation of the mag-
netic needle. In addition to several philosophical treatises, he
also published a variation-chart of the globe, magnetic atlas, and
explanation (Philadelphia, 1790; London, 1794). He was a
member of the Imperial Academy, Russia, and was presented
with a set of its transactions. He died on the passage home
from Europe.”
A sketch of his life may also be found in Futhey and Cope’s
History of Chester County, Penn., 1881, p. 495-4096.
1779.
A new and accurate map of the province of Virginia, in North
America.
(In Universal (The) magazine. 8° London, J. Hinton, 1770.
v. 65. dec. 1779. facing p. 281.)
1780.
A new and accurate map of Virginia and part of Maryland,
and Pennsylvania. Jno. Lodge sculp. London, J. Bew, 31 dec.
1780.
(In Political (The) magazine 8° London, for J. Bew, 1780, v. 1.
dec. 1780, p. 787).
1780-1781.
The marches of lord Cornwallis in the southern provinces,
now states of North America; comprehending the two Caro-
linas, with Virginia and Maryland, and the Delaware counties.
By William Faden. London, W. Faden, feb. 3, 1787.
60 VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY.
(In Tarleton (Banastre). A history of the campaign of 1780
and 1781 in the southern provinces of North America 4’.
London, for T. Cadell, 1787.)
1781.
Carte de la partie de la Virginie ou l’armée combinée de
France et des Etats-Unis de l’Amérique a fait prisonniére
l'armée Anglaise commandée par lord Cornwallis, le 19 Octobre
1781, avec le plan de l’attaque d’ York-town et de Glocester, levée
et dessinée sur les lieux par ordre des officiers généraux de
l’armée francaise et americaine. A Paris, chez Esnauts et Rapilly,
(1783).
1781.
A drawn plan of the Peninsula of Chesopeak Bay, compiled
from actual surveys by John Hills, assistant Engineer, 1781.
3 sheets.
Title from British Museum Catalogue of maps, 1829.
1781.
A map of the seat of war in the southern part of Virginia,
North Carolina, and northern part of South Carolina. By Thos.
Kitchin, Jr. 1o4x13. R. Baldwin, 1781.
(In London (The) magazine. 8° London, for R. Baldwin,
(@7S81)\ Vv. 50m Way "178i. p:-200)).
1781.
Partie occidentale de la Virginie, Pensylvanie, Maryland, et
Caroline Sept’le la riviére d’Ohio et toutes celles qui s’y jettent
partie de la riviére Mississipi, tout le cours de la riviere des
Illinois, le lac Erie, partie des lacs Huron et-Michigan & Toutes
les countrées qui bordent ces lacs et rivieres. Par Hutchins,
capitaine anglais. 19x23. Paris, le Rouge, 1781.
English edition published 1778.
1781.
Plan de l’attaque des Villes de Yorck et Gloucester. Paris,
1781. Title from Harvard University Catalogue.
VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY. 61
1781.
Plan d’York en Virginie, avec les attaques et les campemens
de l’armée combinée de France et d’Amérique.
(In Soulés (Francois). Histoire des troubles de l’Amérique
anglaise. 8 Paris, Buisson, 1787. v. 4).
Another map in the same volume, without title, showing the
route across the Potomac River and Chesapeake Bay.
1781.
Plan der Belagerung von York-Town in Virginia. D. F.
Sotzmann delineavit. (Hamburg.)
Title from Harvard University Catalogue.
1781.
A plan of the entrance of Chesapeak bay, with James and
York rivers; wherein are shewn the respective positions (in the
beginning of October). 1°. Of the british army commanded by
lord Cornwallis, at Gloucester and York in Virginia; 2°. of the
American and french forces under Gen. Washington; 3°. and of
the fleet under count de Grasse. By an officer (anon.) London,
W. Faden, Nov. 20, 1781.
1781.
Plan of the investment and attack of York in Virginia. En-
graved by Francis Shal!lus. Published by C. P. Wayne, Philad’a.
(In Marshall (John). The life of George Washington. Maps
and subscribers’ names. 4° Philadelphia, C. P. Wayne, 1807).
1781.
Plan of the investment of York & Gloucester by the allied
armies in Sept. & Oct. 1781.
(In Ramsay (David). The history of the revolution of South
Carolina. 8° Trenton, I. Collins, 1785. v. 2. facing p. 326.)
1781.
A plan of the investment of York and Gloucester, Virginia.
Tanner scu.
(Im Smith (Charles, of N. Y.) The Monthly repository. 8’.
New York, (1796, v. 1. facing p. 185).
62 VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY.
1781.
Plan of the siege of York Town in Virginia.
(In Stedman (C.) The history of the origin, progress and
termination of the american war. 4° London, 1794. v. 2. facing
PAT.)
1781.
Plan of the siege of York Town in Virginia. London, March
1, 1787.
(In Tarleton (Banastre). A history of the campaigns of 1780
and 1781, in the southern provinces of North America. 4°.
London, for T. Cadell, 1787, facing p. 394).
1781.
A plan of York and Gloucester showing the British and Amer-
icans works in 1781. By Captain Edward Fage, Royal Artil-
lery. London, 1782.
1781.
A plan of York Town and Gloucester, in the province of Vir-
ginia, shewing the works constructed for the defense of the
posts of the british army, under the command of earl Cornwallis,
together with the attacks and operations of the american and
french forces, commanded by Gen. Washington and count Roch-
ambeau to whom the said posts were surrendered on the 17 Oct-
1781. From an actual survey in the possession of Jno. Hills.
London, for W. Faden, Oct. 7, 1785.
1781.
Plan of York Town in Virginia and adjacent country. Exhib-
iting the operations of the american, french and english armies
during the siege of that place in Oct. 1781. Surveyed from the
22nd to the 28th Octr. Drawn by Jn. F. Renault, with a crow-
pen and presented to the marquis de La Fayette. Engraved
by B. Tanner. (anon.) 19x30. (Philadelphia, 1825.)
A handsomely engraved copy of Major Sebastian Bauman’s
map without name of author.
17oi.
Position of the english and french fleets immediately previous
to the action on the 5 Sept. 1781.
ee | ae A ee et ————————ee = 2
ne
<)- 69S ae
VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY. 63
(In Stedman (C.) The history of the origin, progress and ter-
mination of the american war. 4. London, 1794. v. 2. facing
p. 400).
1781.
Sketch of the skirmish at Petersburg, between the royal army
and the american army, April 25, 1781. Copied from a plan of
Lt. Spencers. By I. Hills. London, W. Faden, 1784.
(In Simcoe (J. C.) A journal of the operations of the queen’s
rangers. 4°. LEvxeter, (1787) p. 138).
1781.
That part of Virginia which was the seat of action.
(In Gordon (William, d. d.) This history of the rise, pro-
gress, and establishment of the independence: of the United
States. 8° London, 1788. v. 4. plate 8. p. 116).
1781.
To his excellency gen. Washington, commander in chief of the
armies of the United States of America, this plan of the invest-
ment of York and Gloucester has been surveyed and laid down,
and is most humbly dedicated by his excellency’s obedient and
very humble servant Sebast’n Bauman, major of the New York,
or 2d reg’t of artillery. This plan was taken between the 22nd
& 28th of Oct. 1781. R. Scot sculp. Philad. 1782. 19x25.
A facsimile of this plan is found in “The Magazine of Amer-
ican History,” Jan., 1881., vol. 6, p. 56. Another copy was pre-
viously noticed.
1781.
York Town and Gloucester as besieged by the allied army.
T. Conder sculpt. London.
(In Gordon (William, d. d.) The history of the rise, progress,
and establishment of the independence of the United States.
me London, 1788. v. 4, pl. 9, p. 196).
1782.
Carte de la Virginie, du Maryland et de l’état de Delaware.
(In Hilliard d’Auberteuil (Michel René). Essais historiques
et politiques sur les anglo-americains. Gravures et cartes. 4°.
Bruxelles, 1782, pl. 5).
64 VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY.
1782.
Différents camps de l’armée de Yorktown a Boston. (anon.)
n. p. 1782.
L7S7.
Carte générale des états de Virginie, Maryland, Delaware,
Pensilvanie, (etc.) d’aprés la carte amériquaine de Louis Evans
et la carte anglaise de Thomas Jefferys. Gravé par P. F. Tar-
dieu. 19x254 inches.
(In Crevecoeur (J. Hector Saint John de) Lettres d’un culti-
vateur américain. 8. Paris, Cuchet, 1787, v. 2. front.)
1787.
A map of the country between Albemarle sound, and lake
Erie, comprehending the whole of Virginia, Maryland, Delaware
and Pensylvania, with parts of several other of the United States
of America.
Engraved for the Notes on Virginia. The country on the
eastern side of the Alleganey Mountains, is taken from Fry and
Jefferson’s Map of Virginia and Scull’s Map of Pennsylvania,
which were constructed chiefly on actual survey; that on the
western side of the Allegany is taken from Hutchins, who went
over the principal water courses, with a compass and log-line,
correcting his work by observations of latitude: additions have
been made where they could be made on sure ground.
Engraved by S. J. Neele, London. Publish’d as the act directs
July 13th, 1787 by John Stockdale, London.
(In Jefferson (Thomas) Notes on the state of Virginia. 8°
London, for J. Stockdale, 1787.)
L7o7.
Marches of Lord Cornwallis in the Southern Provinces, com-
prehending the Two Carolinas, with Virginia and Maryland and
the Delaware counties; by Wm. Faden. London, 1787.
Title from Harvard University Catalogue.
L7O2:
A map of the states of Virginia, North Carolina, South Caro-
lina and Georgia; comprehending the Spanish Provinces of East
i a ae
La ea
VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY. 65
and West Florida: exhibiting the boundaries as fixed by the late
treaty of Peace between the United States and the Spanish Do-
minions. Compiled from late surveys & Observations by Joseph
Purcell. W. Harrison Sen’r & Jun’r sc. Publish’d by John
Stockdale Jan’y 25th, 1792.
(In Morse (Jedidiah) The american geography. A new ed.
4. London, for J. Stockdale, 1794, facing page 475.)
1794.
A new and accurate chart of the bay of Chesapeake, with the
shoals, channels, islands, entrances, soundings and_ sailing-
marks, as far as the navigable part of the rivers Patowmack,
Petapsco and North-east. Drawn from several draughts made
by the most experienced navigators, chiefly from those of
Anthony Smith, pilot of St. Mary’s; and compared with the
modern surveys of Virginia and Maryland. 2 sheets. London,
Laurie & Whittle 12 May 1794.
(In North American pilot, 2nd part. A new ed. fol. London,
R. Laurie & J. Whittle, 1800. No. 11-12.)
The original engraved map is described under title of 1778.
1794.
The state of Virginia from the best authorities, by Samuel
Lewis. 1794. 14x20 inches.
(In Carey (Matthew). Carey’s american atlas. fol. Philadelphia,
M. Carey, 1795. No. 13.)
1794.
A new and accurate chart of the bay of Chesapeak including
Delaware Bay. With all the Shoals, Channels, Islands, En-
trances, Soundings, & Sailing marks as far as the Navigable Part
of the rivers Potowmack, Patapsco & N. East. Drawn from sev-
eral Draughts made by the most Experienced Navigators chiefly
from those of Anthony Smith Pilot of St. Mary’s and compared
with the latest surveys of Virginia and Maryland. Boston,
Printed & Sold by W. Norman.
(mu Norman (William). The american pilot. fol. Boston, W.
Norman, 1708).
66 VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY.
Has a printed certificate signed Osgood Carleton, on title
page dated “ Boston, Sept. 10, 1794.” This map differs some-
what from the one in “ North American pilot.”
1794.
‘A new chart of the coast of North America from New York
to Cape Hattaras including the bays of Delaware and Chesapeak
with the coasts of New Jersey, Maryland, Virginia and parts of
the coast of North Carolina. By captain (N) Holland. London,
Laurie & Whittle, 12 May, 1794.
(In North American pilot. 2nd part. A new ed. fol. London,
R. Laurie & J. Whittle, 1800. No. 9).
1794.
The state of Virginia from the best authorities, by Samuel
Lewis. 1794. Smither sculp’t. Engraved for Carey’s american
edition of Guthrie’s Geography improved.
(In Jefferson (Thomas). Notes on the state of Virginia. 3d.
Amer. ed. 8° New Vork, 1801.).
1795:
Virginia.
(In Scott (Joseph) The United States gazetteer. 16° Phila-
delphia, 1795).
1795;
Map of the southern states, comprehending Maryland, Vir-
ginia, Kentucky, territory s’th of the Ohio, (etc.) By J. Russell.
London, published Jan. 10, 1795 by H. D. Symonds.
(In Russell (J.) An, american atlas: fol, London ieee:
Symonds, 1795. No. 7).
1706.
The state of Virginia from the best authorities 1796. Pub-
lished by John Reed. N. York. B. Tanner sculp’t.
(nu Winterbotham (William). American atlas. fol. New York,
Jed, 1706... No.i14).
1799.
Map of the Head of Chesapeake Bay and the Susquehanna
River, with a plan of the town of Havre de Grace, by C. P.
Hauducoeur, 1799.
VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY. 67
1804.
Nitginia. S, Lewis del. Tanner sc.
(Iu Arrowsnuth (Aaron) and Lewis (Samuel). A new and ele-
gant general atlas. 4° Philadelphia (etc.) J. Conrad & Co. 1804.
No. 47).
1805.
Map of Virginia, formed from actual surveys, and the most
accurate observations; with a view of Richmond, &c. by James
Madison, engraved by Fred. Bossler. (1805).
Title from Harvard University Catalogue of maps.
1805.
Virginia. W. Baker sculp.
Scale 70 miles to one inch.
(In Carey (Matthew) Carey’s american pocket atlas. 8° Phila-
delphia, M. Carey, 1805, p. 86.)
1806.
Carte de la Virginie, du Maryland et de l’état de Delaware.
(1806).
Title from Dufossé’s Americana. 10e série. No. 7-12.
1816.
A chart exhibiting the hydrographical remarks and surveys
made in the year 1816; in the Southern part of the Chesapeak
Bay. By order and under the direction of the Honorable John
Rodgers, Stephen Decatur and David Porter, comprising the
Board of commissioners in the Navy Department of the United
States, by: David P. Adams. 2 sheets. Manuscript in U. S.
coast survey office.
1816.
York River, Virginia. Surveyed by order of Commissioners
of the Navy. By Capt. A. Sinclair, U. S. Navy, 1816. Scale 2
inches to a mile. Copied in manuscript at U. S. coast survey
office
1818.
A map of Virginia. Formed from actual survey, and the
latest as well as the most accurate observations, by James Madi-
68 VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY.
son, late president of Wm. & Mary College. With extensive
additions & corrections to the year 1818. Copy Right secured.
Richmond, published 4th March 1807. By the Proprietors. To
the General Assembly of Virginia this map is Respectfully In-
scribed, by their Fellow Citizens James Madison, William Pren-
tis, William Davis, Proprietors. Drawn by Wm. Davis. Scale
of miles 69.2 to a degree. 48x70 inches.
Contains a map of Ohio and a plan of Richmond.
1820.
Virginia, Maryland and Delaware. By H. S. Tanner. En-
graved and published by H. S. Tanner.
(in Tanner (Henry S.) A new american atlas. fol. Philadel-
pia, H. S. Tanner, 1823, No. 15.
Copyright, dec. 20, 1820.
1822.
Virginia. Engrav’d by Young & Delleker.
(In Carey (H. C.) and Lea (1.).. A complete historical, chrono-
logical, and geographical american atlas. fol. Philadelpma, H. C.
Carey & I. Lea, 1822. No. 22.)
No. 21 contains a map of the District of Columbia.
1823.
Virginia, Maryland and Delaware. By H. S. Tanner. [In
TANNER (Henry S.) A new american atlas. fol. Philadelpmia, H.
S. Tanner, 1823.]
Entered according to act of congress, dec. 20, 1820.
Henry S. Tanner, in the preface to his “A new American
atlas, 1823,” says: ‘‘ Notwithstanding the elevated rank which
the state of Virginia maintains in the American union, her im-
portance in a political and agricultural point of view, and the
intelligence and learning which distinguish many of her citi-
zens, the geography of the great state is suffered to remain far
behind that of most of her sister states.”
With the exception of Madison’s map, which is rendered
nearly obsolete by the innumerable improvements and changes
which a busy and enterprising population are perpetually effect-
VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY. 69
ing, there is no engraved map of Virginia in existence, but such
as are founded upon and include all the errors of it, that of
Bishop Madison.
1824.
Map of Virginia and Maryland. Constructed from the latest
authorities. 1824. Drawn by D. H. Vance. Engraved by J.
H. Young. Published by A. Finley. Philad’a 1824.
Un Finley (Anthony). A new american atlas. fol. Pliladelpmia,
A. Finley, 1826. No.7). Contains a small “ Plan of Washington
city & Georgetown.”
1825.
Carte géographique, statistique et historique de la Virginie.
Buchon. Parts, (1825.)
Title from Dufossé’s Americana. toe série. No. 7-12.
1826.
A map of the state of Virginia. Constructed in conformity to
law, from the late surveys, authorized by the legislature. By
Herman Boye. (Philadelphia, H. S. Tanner, 1826.)
1832.
Chart of Chesapeake and Delaware Bays, by Fielding Lucas,
sje, 1932.
1833.
A new map of Virginia with its canals, roads & distances from
place to place, along the stage & steam boat routes. By H. S.
Tanner. Tanner’s universal atlas. Published by H. S. Tanner.
Engraved by W. Brose, Philadelphia.
(In Tanner (Henry S.) A new universal atlas. fol. Philadelphia,
author, 1836, No. 13).
Map copyrighted in 1833.
1833.
A new map of Virginia. With its canals, roads & distances
from place to place, along the stage & steam boat routes. By
H.S. Tanner. Engraved by W. Brose, Phila. Published by H.
S. Tanner, Philadelphia.
70 VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY.
(In Tanner (Henry S.) Atlas of the United States. fol. Phila-
delphia, author, 1835, No. 13).
Copyright in 1833. Same as the above.
1833.
Virginia, Maryland and Delaware. Exhibiting the route of the
James river & Kanawha improvement. Engraved & Published
by H. S. Tanner, Philadelphia. Entered according to Act of
Congress, in the year 1833.
1835.
Engraved for the gazetteer of the state of Virginia, exhibiting
its internal improvements, roads, distances, &c. by J. H. Young.
Philadelphia, published by S. Augustus Mitchell, 1835.
(In Martin (Joseph) A new and comprehensive gazetteer of
Virginia, and the District of Columbia. Charlottesville, 1835.
front.)
The map contains one of the District of Columbia.
1836.
Map of the mining district of Virginia. By W. A. Jackson.
23x24 inches. Published by W. A. Jackson, Fredericksburg,
and H.S: Tanner, Philadelphia.
Stafford, Culpeper, Fauquier, Spotsylvania, Orange, Louisa,
Goochland and Buckingham counties.
1836.
Small map of Maryland and Virginia, by Fielding Lucas, Jr.,
1836.
1837.
Map of the counties of Monongalia, Tyler, Harrison, Wood,.
Lewis, Randolph, the north western portion of Virginia.
(In Sketch of western Virginia. (anon.) 16° London, E. Bull,
1837).
1841.
A new map of Virginia, with its canals, roads, and distances.
By H.S. Tanner. Philadelphia, Carey & Hart.
(In Tanner (Henry S.) A geographical, etc. view of the United
States. 16° Philadelphia, 1841.)
ey
VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY. Fi
1848.
A map of the internal improvements of Virginia. Prepared
by C. Crozet, under a resolution of the general assembly, adopted
March 15, 1848. Philadelphia, engraved at P. S. Duval’s lith.
estabit. (1848).
1852.
Map of Jefferson county, Virginia, by S. Howell Brown. From
actual survey with the farm limits. col. 38x52 fold. 8°. [Staun-
ton, Va., 1852.]
1853.
Map of Loudoun county, Virginia. From actual surveys by
Gardley Taylor. 35x48.
Philadelphia, T. Reynolds & R. P. Smith [1853].
1858.
Map of Virginia. Containing the counties, principal towns,
railroads, rivers, and all other internal improvements. Litho-
graphed and published by Ritchie & Dunnavant. Prepared by
L. Bucholtz. col. fold 25x36. Richmond, Ritchie & Dunnavant,
1858.
186-.
Middle Virginia and North Carolina. Drawn by H. Linden-
kohl. 22x19. (Washington, 186-.)
[United States, Treasury department, Coast survey.]
1861.
Army map of the seat of war in Virginia, showing the battle
fields, fortifications etc. on and near the Potomac river. Drawn
by J. G. Bruff. col. 25x27. New York, J. Disturneill. [1861.]
1861.
Map showing the war operations in Virginia and Maryland.
col. 25x36. Boston, J. H. Bufford. [1861.]
1861.
Colton’s new topographical map of the eastern portion of the
state of North Carolina with part of Virginia and South Caro-
lina. 28x40. fold. 18°. New York, J. H. Colton. 1861.
VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY.
c— —
1861.
Map of the seat of war, showing the battles of July 18th, 21st,
and October 21st, 1861. 21$x25. Washington, V. P. Corbett.
[1861.]
to
1861.
The key to east Virginia, showing the exact relative positions
of Fortress Monroe, Rip Raps, Newport News, Sewalls Point,
Norfolk, Gosport navy yard, and expressing the soundings of
every part of Hampton Roads and Elizabeth river. Compiled
from government survey and drawn by M. K. Couzens. col.
184x234. New York, W. Schans. [1861.]
1861.
Map of part of Virginia, Maryland and Delaware, from the
best authorities. Compiled from official sources, by Charles
Heyne. 26x38. New York, E.&G.W. Blunt. 1861.
1861.
Map of the seat of war in Virginia. Drawn by Wm. Perris.
20x243. New York, lith. by C. W. Corss, printed by Lang & Laing.
[1861.]
1861.
New county map of Virginia. Published by O. N. Snow &
Co. fold. 20x26. New York, O. N. Snow & Co. [1861.]
1861.
Lloyd’s official map of the state of Virginia. From actual
surveys by order of the executive, 1828 and 1829. Corrected
and revised by J. T. Lloyd to 1861. col. fold. 34x47. New
Mork, J. T. Lioyd. |1861.]
1861.
Eastern Virginia and part of Hog eas. col. 20x25. New York,
Schonberg & Co. 1861.
1861.
Sketch of the seat of war in Alexandria and Fairfax counties.
By V. P. Corbett. 11x15. Washington. 1861.
it ae
VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY. re.
1862.
Colton’s new topographical map of the states of Virginia,
Maryland and Delaware, showing also eastern’ Tennessee and
parts of other adjoining States, all the fortifications, military sta-
tions, etc. Compiled from the latest and most authentic sources
on a scale of 12 miles to the inch. Published by J. H. Colton.
col. fold. 31x44. New York, J. H. Colton. 1862.
1862.
Coast of North Carolina and Virginia. Compiled at the coast
survey office, February, 1862. Drawn by A. Lindenkohl. 48x34.
[Washington. 1862.]
[United States, Treasury Department, Coast Survey.]
1862.
Lloyd’s new war map of Virginia. Published by H. H. Lloyd
Baeos col. fold. 16x27. New York, H. H. Lloyd & Co. 1862.
1862.
Map of eastern Virginia. Compiled by W. L. Nicholson.
col. 24x18. Washington, Coast Survey Office, 1862.
[United States, Treasury Department, Coast Survey.]
1862.
Map of part of southeastern Virginia. Compiled at the U. S.
Coast Survey Office. Drawn by A. Lindenkohl. 21x27 (n. p.
1862).
[United States, Treasury Department, Coast Survey.]
1862.
Map of western Virginia. Compiled from the best authorities,
and printed at the Coast Survey Office. Compiled by W. L.
Nicholson. col. 22x19. Washington, Coast Survey Office. 1862.
[United States, Treasury Department, Coast Survey.]
1862.
War telegram marking map. 22x33}. Boston, L. Prang & Co.
1862.
74 VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY.
1862.
“Surveys for military defences.” Map of northeastern Vir-
ginia and vicinity of Washington. Compiled at Topographical
Engineers’ Office at Division Headquarters of Gen. Irvin
McDowell, Arlington, January Ist, 1862. From published and
manuscript maps, corrected by recent surveys and reconnais-
sances. 49x66. fold. 8°. New York, engraved on stone by J. S.
Schedler. United States, War Department, Corps of Engineers.
1862.
1863.
County map of Virginia and West Virginia, Drawn and
engraved by W. H. Gamble. 114x14.
[Philadelphia, S. A. Mitchell. 1863.]
1863.
Map of the State of Virginia. Compiled from the best authori-
ties at the Coast Survey Office, July, 1863. Compiled by W. S.
Nicholson. col. 22x34. [Washington. 1863.]
[United States, Treasury Department, Coast Survey.|
1863.
Military map of southeastern Virginia. Compiled at the U. 5.
Coast Survey Office. fold 32x29. Drawn by A. Lindenkohl.
[Washington, H. Lindenkohl & C. G. Krebs, lith. 1863.]
[United States, Treasury Department, Coast Survey.|
1863.
New map of the seat of war in Virginia and Maryland. Drawn
by J) Go Brut. ‘col.’ 20x28) told: 18%
New York, J. Disturnell. 1863.
1864.
Johnson’s Virginia, Delaware, Maryland and West Virginia.
col, 17x23.
New York, Johnson & Ward. 1864.
Pee...
a re
VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY. 75
1864.
Military map of southeastern Virginia. Drawn by A. Lin-
denkohl. col. 18x32. Washington, H. Lindenkohl & C. G. Krebs,
lth. 1864.
[United States, Treasury Department, Coast Survey.]
1864.
Military topographical map of eastern Virginia. Showing the
_ routes taken by the several army corps and the battles fought in
the present campaign of 1864 under Lieut.-General U. S. Grant.
Compiled and drawn by Charles Sholl. fold. 35x22. New York,
R. Shauncy. [1864.]
1864.
Schonberg’s Virginia campaign map. col. 13}x20. New York,
Schénberg & Co. 1864.
1864.
Map of the vicinity of Richmond and part of the peninsula.
From surveys made under the direction of A. H. Campbell,
ie... °S, A. in charge of topographl. Dept. D: N. V.
1864. Fac-simile reproduction made from the original Con-
federate war*map owned by T. Sewell Ball, publisher, Pikesville,
_ Baltimore co. Maryland. A. B. Graham, photo. lith. Wash.
D. C. 20x224 inches.
1865.
Extract of military map of northeast Virginia, showing forts
and roads. Engineer Bureau, War Department, 1865. 39th
Cong., Ist sess. Report of the chief engineer, No. 1. 16}x23}.
_ Philadelphia, Bowen & Co. [1865.]
[United States, War Department, Corps of Engineers.]
1865.
Region embraced in the operations of the armies against Rich-
mond and Petersburg. 39th Cong., Ist sess. Report of the
chief engineer. No.12. 24x32. Philadelphia, Bowen & Co., lith.
[1865.]
[Umited States, War Department, Corps of Engineers.]
76 VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY.
1866.
Schonberg’s map of Virginia east and west. col. fold. 11x15.
(New York, Schinberg & Co.). [1866.]
1868.
Virginia military institute map of Virginia. Compiled chiefly
from C. L. Ludwig’s map, and from other more recent data. To
accompany the preliminary report of the physical survey of Vir-
ginia, by M. F. Maury. December, 1868. 144x35.
[In Maury (M. F.) Physical Survey of Virginia. 8°. Rich-
mond, 1868, front.]
1868.
Boughman, Thomas & Co.’s map of the peninsula, embracing
Delaware and the Eastern Shores of Maryland and Virginia.
Compiled from the U. S. coast surveys and other actual surveys,
by D: G: Beers: col. 40x26:
Wilmington, Boughman, Thomas & Co. 1868.
1871.
Map of the States of Virginia, West Virginia and Maryland,
exhibiting the counties, cities, etc. col. 15x23.
Cincinnati, E. Mendenhall. 1871.
LO7r.
Map of Virginia, constructed on the rectangular tangential pro- —
jection, by J. H. Waddell. Prepared under the instructions of M.
F. Maury. 16$x31. [In Maury (M. F.) Physical survey of Vir-
ginia. Richmond, 1878, front.]
1871.
Preliminary map of Lunenburg county, Va. Prepared under —
the direction of the Board of Survey of Washington and Lee
University, by Jed. Hotchkiss. fold. 20x22.
Staunton, Va. 1871.
1874.
Map of Virginia. By Jed. Hotchkiss, No. 1. fold. 1ox1g.
Staunton, Va. 1874.
ee
VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY. a7
1874.
Map of Virginia. By Jed. Hotchkiss, No. 2. col. fold.
IOXIQ.
Staunton, Va. 1874.
1874.
Map of Virginia. By Jed. Hotchkiss. Staunton. The geol-
ogy by Prof. William B. Rogers. col. fold. 9}x22.
Richmond, lith. by A. Hoen & Co. [1874.]
O77.
Gray’s new topographical map of Virginia and West Virginia.
By Frank A. Gray. col. 16x24.
Philadelphia, O. W. Gray & Son. [1877.]
1877.
Map of Rockingham county, Virginia, with parts of adja-
cent counties, showing the location of the coal and iron lands
and projected railroad of the Royal Land Company of Virginia.
By Jed. Hotchkiss. col. 17x20.
Staunton, Va. 1877.
1870.
Gray’s new map of Virginia. By Frank A. Gray. Prepared
for the Department of Agriculture, etc. 154x27. :
[In Vircinia, Department of Agriculture—Hand-book of Vir-
“ ginia. 4th ed. 8°. Richmond. 1885]
1870.
Jacob’s 1878 official map of Prince Edward county, Virginia.
Prepared by order of the Board of Supervisors. By H. Jacob.
23x30.
New York, Am. Photo-Litho. Co. [1879.]
[Prince Edward county, Virginia, Board of Supervisors.|
1881.
Colton (G. W. & C. B.) & Co. Colton’s new topographical
map of the States of Virginia, West Virginia, Maryland and Del-
| aware and portions of adjoining States. col. 30x43. New York,
ee. W.& C. B. Colton & Co. [1881.]
78 VIRGINIA CARTOGRAPHY.
1881.
Preliminary post route map of the States of Virginia and West
Virginia, together with Maryland and Delaware, Pennsylvania,
Ohio, Kentucky, Tennessee and North Carolina. By W. L.
Nicholson. Drawn by C. H. Poole. 4 sheets fold. fol. Wash-
ington. 1881.
(|Umted States, Post Office Department, Topographers’ Office.|
1881.
Map of the Virginia, Kentucky and Ohio Railroad, connecting
the railroads of Virginia with the railroads of Kentucky from the
Mississippi Valley to the Atlantic Ocean. 30x43. New Vork,
G.W 7S C. B. Colton.G Co. 188i.
1882.
The associated railways of Virginia and the Carolinas and their
connections, forming the Richmond and Danville Air Line, the
Atlantic Coast Line, the Virginia Midland Line, the Seaboard
Air Line. coi. fold. 15x21. Chicago, Rand, McNally & Co. 1882.
1892.
Rand, McNally & Co.’s indexed county and railroad map and
shippers’ guide of Virginia. 79 pp. 1 fold. map. 16°. Chicago
and New York, Rand, McNally & Co. [1892.]
1893.
Rand, McNally & Co.’s indexed county and railroad pocket
map and shippers’ guide of Virginia. 81 pp. 16° Chicago and
New York, Rand, McNally & Co. 1893.
INDEX OF AUTHORS AND DATES.
(The dates refer to chronological order in body of the work.)
Aa
1720
Abelin
1631
Adair
1775
Adams
1816
Allardt
1690-95 (?)
Anville (D’)
1760
Arrowsmith
1804
Atlas Geographus
1717
Baker
1805
Baldwin
1755
Baltimore (Lord)
1635
1671
1760
Basset
1076
Bauman
1781
Beers
1868
Bellin
1762
1768
1778
Bennett
1776
Binneman
1690-95 (°)
Blaauw
1630
1667
Bossler
1805
Boughman, Thomas & Co.
1868
Bowden
1682
Bowen
1747
1752
Boye
1826
Brooke
1737
Brose
1833
Brown
1852
Browne
1680
8o
Bruff
1861
1863
Bry (— De)
1585
1628
Bucholtz
1858
Buchon
1825
Bufford
1861
Bull
1837
Caelavit
1640
Carey
1794
1805
1822
Carleton
1794
Chiswell
1676
Churchman
1778
Colton
1861
1862
1881
Comberford
1637
Complete (A) System of
Geography
1747
Conder
1781
Corbett
1861
INDEX OF AUTHORS.
Couzens
1861
Crozet
1848
Dalrymple
1755
Daniel
1679
Disturnell
1861
1863
Doncker
1690-95
Dudley
1661
Dunnavant
1858
English (The) Pilot
1758
' 1767
Esnauts
1781
Evans
1755
1758
1787
Faden
1780-81
1781
1787
Fage
1782
Faithorne
1670
Farrer
1651
Finley
1824
Fontaine
1752
_ Fry
1738
1751
1755
1775
1777
Gamble
1863
Gavin
1750
Gibson
1754
1758
Goddard
1651
Gordon
1781
_ Gottfried
1631
Grierson
1767
Gronovius
1762
Guthrie
1794
Hariot
1585
Harris
1690-95 (?)
Harrison
1792
Hauducoeur
1799
Henry
1770
INDEX OF AUTHORS.
Te ANE dE oe pe ee eg es
Herman
1670
Heyne
1861
Hilliard d’Auberteuil
1782
Hills
1781
Histoire (L’) Générale
des Voyages
1757
Holland
1794
Homann
1759
Hondius
1619
1636
1642
Hotchkiss
1871
1874
1877
Hoxton
1732-33
Hutchins
1778
1781
Jackson
1836
Jacob
1879
Jansson
1640-50
Jefferson
1751
1755
1775
1777
1787
1794
(97)
to
Jefferys
1751
1754
1758
1787
Johnson
1864
Keith
1738
Kitchin
1781
Laet
1624
Lea
1690-95
1822
Le Rouge
1777
Lewis
1794
1804
Lindenkohl
186-
1862
1863
1864
Lloyd
1861
1862
Lodge
1775
1780
London (The) Magazine
1754
1781
Lucas
1832
1836
Lucini
1634 (?)
INDEX OF AUTHORS.
Ludwig
1868
McDowell
1862
Madison
1805
1818
Marshall
1781
Martin
1835
Maury
1868
1871
Mayo
1730-37
Mendenhall
1871
Mercator
1630
1636
Mitchell
1835
Moll
1708
1715
1717
1736
Montanus
1671
Morden
1690-95 (?)
Morse
1792
Mortier
1700 (?)
Mount
1758
Neele
1787
Neu gefundenes Eden
1736
New (A) General Atlas
1721
Nicholson
1862
1863
1881
Norman
1794
North American Pilot
1794
Ogilby
1671
Oldmixon
1708
Page
1758
Penn
_1760
Pennington
1651
Perris
1861
Political (The) Magazine
1780
Poole
1881
Powel
1608
Pownall
4 1776
Prang
1862
Purcell
1792
INDEX OF AUTHORS. 83
_
Raleigh
1585
Ramsay
1785
Rand, McNally & Co.
1892
1893
Rapilly
1781
Reid
1796
Relation (A) of Maryland
1635
1671
Renault
1781
Ritchie
1858
Robert de Vaugondy
1755
Roggeveen
1675
Russell
1778
1795
Saltonstall
1636
Sanson
1700 (?)
Sayer
1776
Schedler
1862
Schenk
1690-95
Schonberg
1861
1864
1866
84
Scott
1795
Sellar
1675
Senex
1721
1735
Shallus
1781
Shauncy
1864
Sholl
1864
Simcoe
1781
Sinclair
1816
Sketch of Western Vir-
ginia
1837
Smith (A)
1776
1778
1794
Smith (Charles)
1781
Smith (Captain John)
1608
Smither
1794
Snow
1861
Sotzmann
1781
Soules
1781
Speed
1676
Spencers
1781
INDEX OF AUTHORS.
Stedman
1781
Stephenson
1651
Stockdale
1792
Symonds
1795
Tanner
1781
1796
1804
1820
1823
1826
1833
1836
1841
Tardieu
1787
Tarleton
1780-81
1781
Taylor
1853
Thornton
1690-95 (?)
Tiddeman
1758
1767
Tindall
1608
United States, War De-
partment, Corps of En-
gineers
1862
1865
Universal (The) Magazine
1779
ae LO7O,
Vance
1824
_ Vingboons
1639
Vallandingham
INDEX OF AUTHORS. 85
Wayne
1781
White
1585
Winterbotham
1796
With
1585
Wytfliet
1597
Young
1824
1835
SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION.
WASHINGTON City, Fanuary, 1898.
This work (No. 1087), «A CATALOGUE OF EARTH-
QUAKES ON THE PaciFic Coast, 1769 to 1897,” by
Edward S. Holden, forms part of Smithsonian Miscel-
laneous Collections, Volume XXXVII.
EIBRARY CATALOGUE SLIPS:
Smithsonian Institution.
Holden, Edward S. Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collec-
tions, Vol, xxxvir. (Number 1087.)
A Catalogue of Earthquakes on the Pacific
Coast, 1769 to 1897. By Edward S. Holden.
City of Washington, published by the Smith-
sonian Institution, 1898. 8°. ii, 253 pp., with
5 plates and 5 text figures.
Holden (E. S.).
A Catalogue of Earthquakes on the Pacific
Coast, 1769 to 1897. By Edward S. Holden.
City of Washington, published by the Smith-
sonian Institution, 1898. 8° ii, 253 pp., with
5 plates and 5 text figures.
From Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections, Volume
xxxvur. (Number 1087.)
Holden, Edward S. A Catalogue of Earth-
quakes on the Pacific Coast. City of Washing-
ton, published by the Smithsonian Institution,
1898. 8°. ii, 253 pp., with 5 plates and 5 text
figures.
From Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections, Volume
xxxvi1. (Number 1087.)
BQhs eet nid woromueaW a pac 5 : 7
-HTaAH 40 TO0KATAD A» (x801 .oW) show e iat
yd “nek of der ,tesoD ore aT vO eaRAUQ
-loseiM netnoedtin? to sq emt .nabloH 2 See
JIVXXX smvuloV envitoallod "
Aes ia
@1112 AUVDOIATAD YAAAAII
nottuiitent msinoadstion®
ello giesnelfooeild asigoettimé .2 bikwhl —— i
t.q8or veda) aryeex JoV .acott
witine'Y 943 wo acdaupdihnad to ssyolsisD A
wrobloH .2 biswbA ya .co@e of payer ptesoD
-diimé adi yd bodeildeg ,sotgaidesW 10 HO
diiw ..qq get fi .°8 8081 woitwieal! apie
2ousgf txoi 2 bas estelq @
-(.2 .ab) nebioH ;
osRised off so eoduupiisiisd to svydlasaD A: bh
oobloH .2 biswhad yi .ye8! of oOy1 JesoD
-difare sds yd bodzilduy qorgaldaaW to yO
dtive .qq p28 ff .°8) 898: oinutitedl asinoe
2910gh txe} 2 bose estsiq 2
amoloY .eaonosliol zgoenallsozild- neinozdsime meth
(9801 wedi) aryxxx
— ieee wee
slie® Yo sitgolsiso A 2 biswba ohio
-gaidaeW toviD Jano oftiosd sd? no esdlenp
mouriiteal neicoediim® sd? yd bsdatiduq aot
jxat.2 Bue avtolq p dtiw qa ges di .°8 Boer
2oTU gh
amotoY enol iasiloD anosasttesaitd aginoedsime wo
(xfer wdew) .ivexx
Earthquakes on Pacific Coast.—Holden. PLAT
p=
Boose 1 wil Ranch
ov =
_ ones | CU Ag rs : Leer
Edgewood ZS ry. K nS : le ‘Rock wee
-] 2 " A
4
Sisson
oo Ferry Duns,
oleconda
we cA, vel a ee $
xs cy Boy igh Roe
Frat cis, Coeur Pella Bi rt Bs F c Winnemucea
h é ° H
a p ‘ Buffalo Rose Cree) aN one House Elko,
i ARggle EL} © Meadows Mill Cityf¥ ° Dayeies Shoshone
Humbolat( Le Battle Mtn
S i) Ge
gla: 3 Nv.
Dog (8 o' i \¥ acl
ile Vvayfilerson ssi eas o ‘ i i “Lewis |
Z i mn: , BS © =
a
yp Watts
Box sf ‘
wun Y : alters ‘0 Mineral Cherry Cree
) gf
Hbt Sprs 4 Garson Lake Bernice ilver Cr. \ Garden Pass 4 ;
SO NT Aur
Down{é Ayako Viste Wadswor i at 5 | : wf Mu “0
| revka Tae a ‘ o Virginia cit apae 5 " Hamilton ;
i Wab WQacarssa Sink i & 5 Cleyel
% Dayton SAN = 5 Tayl
aan i ‘aylo
“a aN eae a ie D
Low
i Nerunde: ey ee
ale\, we 08S
\\\" Ma zk
\ 7a 2 \\awthorne
R iS aus
*\ New Boston
Ayrora —}Belleville
* Candelaria
Bristol,
Reveille? Pioche
SS Ake ie Silver Peak Bullion ¥
aie?
KAWICH
2
} © noe Bik :
olida We aS lover Vali
Gola Black Mts.
ge as Pahrangat
Independence
@ Salt Lake ®
Long Pine
ii i€
; BN x “Yin Keel
} : : (Ki Tr
dela : b \ ia Yy ik Telestiipe
Mt Sprs-o SS We : Olan o Plans Si
eS Lucas x ‘ g £
SS OL = ~
oWhite Riv’ 32 ~ ZS
Kern V,o © Weldon?
\ Famoso
Havilah
°
MY r opemeral c Pal RN):
ne ane: fo ara v
(e
pli t j
ate er Siberia
av?, Bagcad
aes
o
: Qe EST Sy
=y AY om %
i - Vey
SAN Perris 3 O"//|NA s
egal acy a fo) a uy
DOE MATOS Palm \ 7
Mise SOA \ Elsinore Sprs. VS & Y
{Murietta NX yy
<0,
G 7 1 Brook
S . °Oak Grove
\ K y.° Julian
San ( ‘Sa “CEs sonido ate
st
: % 5
ail ‘ \ See % 5
a Se p Descango l= Z
Map OF CALIFORNIA AND NEVADA.
SMITHSONIAN MISCELLANEOUS COLLECTIONS
1087
A CATALOGUE OF EARTHQUAKES
PARIEIC 6 ©) Asa
£767 TO.3677
BY
EDW ARDe So - HOLMEN, Ik Dp:
Member of the National Academy of Sciences
CITY OF WASHINGTON
PUBLISHED BY THE SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION
1898
Lordy
ie
iD
A 2 kk
hil
|
lt
G
TBe Lord Baltimore Press
THE FRIEDENWALD COMPANY
BALTIMORE, MD., U.S.A.
“
GONTENTS.
SEN ATENG) ID ROLINTO NN WA in caren aes A sd Heda esa ee A cos te ee ne
Bibliography of Works relating to Earthquake Phenomena on the
AGILE Oa Vary Pee Pen eee weh ste) AL cece ad eigen OP. ss LE
Table of the number of Earthquakes recorded in each year and each
month in (California, €te..........--
Table of the number of Earthquakes recorded in each year and each
TOMES oN Lira CSG OM mrree ie atetencee eee cuacicie o subi rena nenesie
Table of the number of Earthquakes recorded in each year and each
AO MUL BMS ANd OSE eb Ce anc er mic caret seit Sterale aie nGie sie Gkneeue aie Sans
PGI MA ceysO Clas shelitwaibiS@ dats cuts ens cise asevelie ot siete ees ce cie eleisie oc1ee gels
Self-registering Seismometers of the Lick Observatory..............
Wi SeLOtmiNe sk wine Ulex S ClSIMONNELERas cle ce iee asics ae tee eeie «ere
Improvements in the Ewing Seismographs suggested by experience,
otal Ope 1) Peat @NETATN Chew onatcssvetarsctat o.aieie Stliet state) tuntore tore els nye ea acceetey ees cron ceieyer ts
Reported Volcanic Eruptions in Alaska, Puget Sound, etc., 1690 to
ISG. lose ixolkeraielkeGe: Ibhebepeees oo mas aden odo bdade aooo mobo Gene 4
(Chora GUTUSHICa)i a ey Ore ee wee, RONEN CRE cil hote oC ROR URE ORE ARE OAC RCRD ORO CRCIO CERO Aaa Eric
~
CATALOGUE OF EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST, 1769-1897 ..........
2
vo
-!
11
15
22
ILLUSTRATIONS.
PAGE
EPLArE I. IAP OF CATTEORNDA AND INH VA DAU es oils cere lees to face 1
PLATE II. Map or WASHINGTON AND OREGON .............------ to face 16
PLATE IIT. CompLteteE THrer-COMPONENT SEISMOGRAPH, FOR
MOTTONS aN, Au Dia CUTONSIEReriee oheiearieciee ett to face 18
PuATETV. DupLex PENDULUM SEISMOGRAPH, FOR HORIZONTAL
MOTION Js 5 /cadveute Pei cee ERG ee ee a ee to face 20
DRE EAR DEG AIG cATP OMPEDiALAN ID SIG Caw crac ees cient i eee eters 30
PLATE V. RELIEF MAP OF THE PACIFIC COAST FROM THE MODEL
CONSTRUCTED BY PRroF. GEORGE DAVIDSON (the
cut is furnished by the courtesy of the Overland
IMOTUTLY YS crotaie res slow ele Rae eee eee to face 31
FIGURES AND Maps TO ILLUSTRATE THE EARTHQUAKE OF 1892, APRIL 19
(VACAVILLE). Kindly furnished by the United States Geological
Survey:
Fig. 1.—Tracing of the Seismograph in San Francisco
Fig. 2.—Tracing of the Seismograph at the Chabot Observatory.....
Fig. 3.—Map of the Country about Vacaville (Solano County)
Fig. 4.—Map of Napa, Yolo, Solano, and Sacramento Counties
Fig. 5.—Map of California, showing the district affected by the
Earthquake of 1892
INTRODUCTION.
In the year 1887 the Regents of the University of California
authorized the printing and distribution of an octavo pamphlet
whose title was “List of Recorded Earthquakes in California,
Lower California, Oregon and Washington Territory, compiled
by . . . Edward 8. Holden.” This was the first systematic pub-
lication of the sort, and it served a useful purpose. The examina-
tion of past records naturally led to the consideration of the
best manner of making future ones. The object of such records
is to bring to light all the general facts as to distribution of
earthquake shocks, as to topographic areas, as to time, as to
average intensity, etc., and also to enable a study to be made
of particular shocks—as to velocity of transit, area of the
disturbed region, intensity, etc. In order to study any of these
questions with profit it is necessary to have some kind of a
measure of the intensity of each earthquake shock. The most
satisfactory instruments that I have seen for this purpose are
those invented by Professor Ewing, F. R.S8. These are devised on
sound mechanical principles, and are well constructed by the Cam-
bridge Scientific Company. It was necessary at the Lick Observa-
tory to keep a register of the times of occurrence of all earthquake
shocks in order to see if the positions of the astronomical instru-
ments were affected. Accordingly, a set of Professor Ewing’s in-
struments was ordered for the Observatory, and they were deliv-
ered in 1887.
The Lick Observatory began its active work in 1888. A part of
this work consisted in the registration of earthquake shocks.
Reports of shocks felt elsewhere on the Pacific Coast were diligently
collected, and the publication of the pamphlet before mentioned
brought me into relations with various gentlemen who were kind
enough to communicate MS. notes or diaries relating to earthquake
phenomena in earlier years.
af
2 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
The present volume reprints the pamphlet of 1887, with many
corrections and additions; and it gives a complete account of the
earthquake observations at Mount Hamilton during the years 1887
to 1897, together with an abstract of the great amount of informa-
tion which has been collected regarding Pacific Coast earthquakes
in the latter period. All previously printed information has been
thoroughly revised before its admission to these pages.
The chief sources drawn upon are—
First—Printed lists of earthquake shocks in the scientific jour-
nals; such as the lists of Mallet, Perrey, Rockwood, Fuchs, Trask
and others.
Second—Accounts of earthquakes in printed books, magazines
and newspapers.
Third—Lists of shocks put at my disposition by various gentle-
men, especially a list by Mr. Thos. Tennent, of San Francisco; a
list by Prof. H. G. Hanks; and a very extensive collection kindly
furnished by Mr. H. H. Bancroft from manuscript records.
Fourth—Verbal accounts from various friends of the Obser-
vatory.
Fifth—The earthquake records of the University of California
(Berkeley); the Chabot Observatory (Oakland); the University of
the Pacific (San José); Mills Seminary (Oakland); the Weather
Bureau (Carson, Nevada); and of the Lick Observatory (Mount
Hamilton). All these stations are supplied with earthquake
instruments.
I have to thank Professor Rockwood, of Princeton University,
for putting me in the way of gaining much of the printed informa-
tion. I have also to express my great obligations to the Board of
Directors of the Mechanics’ Institute Library, to the Council of the
California Academy of Sciences, and to the Librarians of the
Mechanics’ Institute, Mercantile and Academy of Science libra-
ries in San Francisco, the University of California Library at
Berkeley, and of the State Library at Sacramento, for exceptional
facilities afforded me in the consultation of books. Mr. W. C.
Winlock, late of the Smithsonian Institution, kindly consulted,
in the Library of Congress, books which were not available in Cali-
fornia. The various sources of information have been thoroughly
examined, and the necessary data for a brief reference list, or index,
have been extracted and set in order in the catalogue which follows.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 3
“The list of books and periodicals consulted is given in the fol-
lowing:
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF WorKS RELATING TO HARTHQUAKE PHENOMENA
ON THE Pactric COAST.
Anderson (C. L.): Dr. Anderson, of Santa Cruz, has consulted the diaries of
Mr. Sawin, of Santa Cruz, and of Dr. C. A. Canfield, who lived 15 or 20
miles northwest of San Benito, Monterey County, and has extracted many
interesting records of earthquake shocks. (Referred to here as Ander-
son’s M8.)
Annual Statistician, San Francisco [to 1888 inclusive]. 8vo. (A. 8.)
Annals of San Francisco, by F. Soulé, etc. New York. 8vo.
Bache (A. D.): Notice of Earthquake Waves, etc. U. 8. C. 8. Report, 1855,
p. 342, and 1862, p. 238.
Bancroft (H. H.): History of the Pacific States. 8vo. (H. H. B.)
: MS. notes kindly communicated. (B. MS.)
California State Weather Service: Annual Meteorological Review, 1889, 1890.
8yvo.
: Monthly Bulletin, 1891-96. 8vo.
Detaille (C.): Statistique des tremblements de terre. L’ Astronomie, 1884-87.
Friend (C. W.): Earthquakes in Nevada—in Jeporis of the Nevada State
Weather Service for various years, and in private letters. (C. W. F.)
Fuchs (C. W. C.): Statistik der Erdbeben [1865-85]. Sitzwngsber. d. Wiener
Akad. 1885, Bd. 92, Heft 3.
Halley (Wm.): Centennial Book of Alameda County, pp. 257-269. Oakland,
1876. 8vo. Detailed account of the damage done by the shock of 1868,
October 21, in Alameda County.
Hanks (H. G.): Professor H. G. Hanks, late State Mineralogist, has been kind
enough to put all his manuscript and other material at my disposition.
It is here referred to as (H. MS8.).
Hittell (T. H.): History of California. San Francisco. SiO = (ihe dsl; Jel)
Holden (E. 8.): Note on Earthquake Intensity in San Francisco. Amer. Jour.
Sci., vol. 35, June 1888, p. 427.
Holden (EK. 8.): Earthquakes in California, 1888. Ibid., vol. 87, May 1889, p. 392.
' Holden (E. 8.): Earthquakes in California and elsewhere. Overland Monthly,
January, 1889.
Holden (E. 8.): Earthquake Observations [in California]. Publications Astro-
nomical Society of the Pacific, vol. II (1890), p. 73.
Holden (E. S8.): Earthquakes in California in 1890 and 1891. Washington,
1892. 8vo. 31 pp. [United States. Department of the Interior. (U. S.
Geological Survey.) Bulletin 95.]
Holden (E. 8.): Earthquake Shocks felt at Sea off Cape Mendocino. Publi-
cations Astronomical Society of the Pacific, vol. VII (1895), p. 131.
4 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
Hopkins (R. C.): J Report of the Commissioner of the General Land Office
for 1871, p. 213. [He has examined the Spanish Archives from 1767 for-
ward, and is of the opinion that the shocks of 1809, 1812, and of October
1868, were of about the same severity. ]
Keeler (J. E.): List of Earthquakes in California during the year 1889. Publi-
cations Astronomical Society of the Pacific, vol. II (1890), p. 74.
Keeler (J. E.): List of Earthquakes in California during the year 1890. Jbid.,
vol. III (1891), p. 247.
Keeler (J. E.): Earthquakes in California in 1889. Washington, 1890. 8vo.
25 pp. [United States. Department of the Interior, (U. S. Geological
Survey.) Bulletin 68. |
Mallet (R.): Catalogue of recorded Earthquakes from 1606 B.C. to A.D.
1850, by Robert Mallet, C.E., M.R. I. A., in the Report of the British
Association, 1854, (R. M.)
Mendenhall (T. C.): On the Intensity of Earthquakes. Proc. Amer. Ass. Adv.
Sci., 1888.
Milne (J.): Earthquakes and other Earth Movements. New York, 1886. 8vo.
Mining and Scientific Press: for the years 1864-72. Weekly newspaper. San
Francisco. 4to.
Nature: Vols. 1-54 (1869-96). London. S8vo.
Oregon State Weather Service: Reports. [An incomplete set only is available. |
Perrey (A.): Note sur les tremblements de terre. Bull. de V Acad. R. de Bel-
gique, 1845; tome 13, p. 234. 1849; tome 17, p. 216. 1850; tome 18,
p. 291. 1851; tome 19, part 1, p. 358. 1852; tome 20, p. 39. 1858;
tome 21, p. 457. 1854; tome 22, part 2, p. 526. 1855; tome 23, p. 23.
Perrey (A.): Note sur les tremblements de terre. Bruxelles, Mémoires Cowron-
nées, 1856; tome 8 (1859). 1857; tome 10 (1860). 1858; tome 12 (1861).
1859; tome 13 (1862). 1860; tome 14 (1862). 1861; tome 16 (1864).
1862; tome 16 (1864). 1863; tome 17 (1865). 1864; tome 18 (1866).
1865; tome 19 (1867). 1866-67; tome 21 (1870). 1868; tome 22 (1872).
1869; tome 22 (1872). Supplément; tome 23 (1873).
Perrey (A.): Sur les tremblements de terre aux Etats-Unis et au Canada. Ann.
de la Soc. d’ Emulation des Vosges, tome 7, 2e cahier, 1850. [I have not seen
this work, as it is not in any library in California and not in the Library
of Congress. |
Perrey (A.): Notes sur les tremblements de terre en . . . 1850; Mém.
de VAcad. de Dijon, Année 1851. 1851; Jbid., 1852-58. 1853; Tbid.,
1854. Les tremblements de terre, etec., de la Cote N. O. d@ Amérique.
Tbid., 1865. [Nore: Itis likely that many of the « eruptions ’’ of Oregon
and California mountains, which are noted by Perrey, were due to forest
fires, fog, cloud, etc.—E. 8. H.]
Perrine (C. D.): List of Earthquakes in California for the years 1891-2. Pub-
lications of the Astronomical Society of the Pacific, vol. V (1893), p. 127.
Perrine (C. D.): Same for 1893, ibid., vol. VI (1894), p. 41.
Or
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
Perrine (C. D.); Same for 1894, ibid., vol. VII (1895), p. 99.
Perrine (C. D.): Same for 1895, ibid., vol. VIII (1896), p. 222.
Perrine (C. D.): Same for 1896, ibid., vol. IX (1897), p. 37.
Perrine (C. D.): Earthquakes in California in 1892. Washington, 1893. 8vo
57 pp. [United States. Department of the Interior. (U. S. Geological Sur-
vey.) Bulletin 112.]
Perrine (C. D.): Same for 1893, ibid., Bulletin No. 114.
Perrine (C. D.): Same for 1894, ibid., Bulletin No. ‘129.
Perrine (C. D.): Same for 1895, ibid., Bulletin No. 147.
Perrine (C. D.): Same for 1896, ibid., Bulletin No. ?. (MS. at Lick Obsy.)
Plummer (F. G.): Reported Earthquakes on the Pacific Coast. Publications
Astronomical Society of the Pacific, vol. VIII (1896), p. 78. (P.)
Plummer (F. G.): Reported Volcanic Eruptions. Jbid., vol. VIII (1896), p. 176.
[I have not entered these in the Catalogue, but have reprinted the list in
this Introduction.—E. 8. H.]
Rockwood (C. G.): Notes on American Earthquakes, by Professor C. G.
Rockwood, Jr., Ph. D., Princeton, N. J. (C.G.R.) From the American
Journal of Science, 3rd series, vols. 1872-87. (See Whitney.)
Rowlandson (Thos.): A Treatise on Earthquake Dangers, Causes and Pallia-
tives. San Francisco, 1868. 8vo. (Referred to as Rowlandson.)
San Francisco (Chamber of Commerce): Report of Sub-Committee on Earth-
quake Topics, pp. 14-15 of Report of C. of C. for 1870. San Francisco,
1870. 8yvo. [A manuscript report is there referred to, which I have not
been able to see. |
San Francisco Directory: (‘‘ Chronological History”’ in each vol.), 1859-87.
8vo. Referred to as (8. F. D.)
Shaler (N. 8.): On California Earthquakes (1850-66), in the Atlantic Monthly,
vol. 25. Boston, 1870. [This paper contains no original data, but is
compiled from the lists of Dr. Trask. |
Shaler (N. 8.): The Stability of the Earth; Seribner’s Magazine, vol. I, p. 276
(1887).
Simpson (Sir George): Narrative of a journey round the world during 1841
and 1842. Two vols. London, 1847. (See vol. I, p. 344.)
Soulé (F.): Earthquakes recorded at the Students’ Observatory of the Univer-
sity of California, Berkeley, 1887-97. [MS. kindly furnished by Professor
Soulé. |
Stillman (J. D. B.): Concerning the late Earthquake (1868) ; Overland Monthly,
November, 1868.
Tennent (T.): List of Earthquakes in San Francisco, 1851-87 and 1888-93,
from manuscripts kindly furnished by Mr. Tennent. Many of these are
also printed in the Annwal Statistician, q.v. (T. T.) Mr. Tennent’s
accurate observations extend over a period of forty-two years.
Trask (J. B.): A Register of Earthquakes in California from 1800 to 1868.
[Reprinted from Proc. Cal. Acad. Sci., 8. F.] San Francisco, 1864. 8vo.
6 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
Trask (J. B.): Earthquakes in California from 1812 to 1855 [Proceedings of
the California Academy of Natural Sciences], by Dr. John B. Trask. Vol. I
(1854-57). Vol. III (1863-67). Vol. IV, part 1. (J. B. T.)
Trask (J. B.): Direction and velocity of the earthquake in California of the
8th and 9th January, 1857. Amer. Jour. Sci., Jan. 1858, vol. 25, p. 146.
Veatch (J. A.): In Mining and Scientifie Press, 1868, March 31, has an article on
Earthquakes in San Francisco, and specially on their direction.
Washington (United States, Light House Board): Annual Reports.
—: MS. Reports from lighthouse keepers, kindly communicated by the
Secretary of the Board.
Washington (United States Geological Survey): MS. reports kindly communi-
cated by the Director of the Survey.
Washington (United States Signal Service); Monthly Weather Review. (U.S.
Wise)
——: (United States Weather Bureau); ibid. (U. S. W. R.)
Whitney (J. D.): On the Earthquake of 1872, March 26. There is a résumé of
Professor Whitney’s article (Overland Monthly, vol. 9), by Professor Rock-
wood, in Amer. Jour. Sci., vol. VI, 1872.
From the above sources of information the following catalogue
has been derived.
For each shock there is given, when possible, first, the year,
“month and day; second, the hour, minute and second. The time
is here given exactly as it is found in the original. Usually it is
expressed in local civil time. In Dr. Trask’s list it is intended to
be astronomical time (Oh. is noon, and 12h. midnight), though
there are probably several errors in this datum. For the later lists
it is usually Pacific standard (railway) time.* In Mr. Tennent’s
observations it is San Francisco local mean time to and including
March 25, 1884, and after that date Pacific standard time. Pro-
fessor Rockwood’s plan to avoid the danger of confounding A. M.
and P. M. dates, is to adopt the system of numbering the hours in
the civil day from 0 to 24 (Oh. is midnight, 12h. is noon). I have
not brought the hours to a single uniform standard, in order to
avoid introducing mistakes in copying, and especially because very
few of the times are really accurate. Mr. Tennent’s list is without
doubt quite the best in this regard. Since January 1, 1887, all the
stations of the Southern Pacific Railroad, and since August, 1887,
those of the Atlantic and Pacific Railway, receive a noon signal
(Pacific standard time) from the Lick Observatory or from the
*j. e. Greenwich time minus 8 hours.
eels wg
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST ¢
U.S. Naval Observatory at Mare Island, and since this date, there-
fore, there is more likelihood that the times in this catalogue are
accurate. Third, the place or places where the shock has been
felt. Here the abbreviation “S. F.” stands for San Francisco.
When necessary the name of the county is added for convenience.
Fourth, the intensity of the shock, expressed either in common
language or in terms of some arbitrary scale. Professor Rockwood,
in indicating the intensity, has used the adjectives: 1, very light;
2, light; 3, moderate; 4, strong; 5, severe; 6, destructive; but has
added a Roman numeral to indicate the intensity, according to
the Rossi-Forel scale, adopted by Swiss and Italian seismologists.
In Professor Rockwood’s papers, very light is II or ILI; light, IV;
moderate, V or VI; strong, VI or VII; severe, VIII; destructive,
IX or X.
Fifth—A brief reference to the source of information, so that
in nearly all cases the original record can be consulted, if desired.
Exceptionally heavy shocks, such as those of 1865, 1868 and 1872,
are treated with much more fullness than the lighter ones.
I strongly recommend the use of the Rossi-Forel scale, on account
of the definiteness of the classification and because of the compara-
tive regularity of the gradations. In order to make it better known
in California, I reprint it here:
THe Rossi-ForREL Scauz.*
Iie
Microseismic shock—recorded by a single seismograph, or by
seismographs of the same model, but not putting seismographs of
different patterns in motion; reported by experienced observers
only.
* First proposed by Rossi in Archives des Sci. Phys. et Nat., 1V, p. 371 (1880),
and quite independently by Forel, ibid., VI, p. 461. After comparing hun-
dreds of published accounts of California earthquakes, I have found that the
words here printed in italics (which form no part of the Rossi-Forel scale as
proposed by its authors) are frequently employed by California observers.
They are here printed for convenience. When any one is describing the effect
of a shock he should employ the numerals I, II, III, etc., of the Rossi-Forel
scale. When, on the other hand, one is reading an account of a California
earthquake and seeking to assign the proper R.-F. numeral, it will be found
that the words here. set down in italics are of service.
[e°9)
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
Jf
Shock recorded by several seismographs of different patterns;
reported by a small number of persons who are at rest. A very
light shock.
101
Shock reported by a number of persons at rest; duration or direc-
tion noted. <A shock; a light shock.
Vis
Shock reported by persons in motion; shaking of movable objects,
doors and windows, cracking of ceilings. Moderate; sometimes
strong; sharp, light.
v.
Shock felt generally by every one; furniture shaken, some bells
rung, some clocks stop. Smart; strong; heavy; severe; sharp; quite
violent; some sleepers waked.
vas
General awakening of sleepers; general ringing of bells; swinging
of chandeliers; stopping of clocks; visible swaying of trees; some
persons run out of buildings; window-glass broken. Severe; very
severe; violent.
villi
Overturning of loose objects; fall of plaster; striking of church
bells; general fright, without damage to buildings; nausea. Vio-
lent ; very violent.
VIII.
Fall of chimneys; cracks in the walls of buildings.
IX.
Partial or total destruction of some buildings.
axes
Great disasters; overturning of rocks; fissures in the surface of
the earth; mountain slides.
The Lick Observatory will be glad to receive corrections or addi-
tions to the list of shocks catalogued.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 5)
The information can be very conveniently given by answering the
following questions, which are copied from a circular prepared by
Captain C. E. Dutton, U.S. A., for the U. 8. Geological Survey:
“1. Post Office address; town, county, and State.
2. Place and date of observation.
3. Name and address of the observer, if other than the writer.
4. Position and occupation of observer at time of the shock,
and character of the ground. State whether observer was in the
house or out of doors; what kind of a house (wooden or stone); up
stairs or down; what doing at the time; whether the ground at sur-
face was rock, clay, sand, or loam; about how far down to solid
rock.
Norr.—lIf the shock was not felt in your neighborhood, although
noticed at places not very far distant, do not fail to answer these
first four questions, as negative reports are of great interest in
defining the limits of the disturbed area, etc. State also the near-
est point to your station where the shock was felt.
5. State as exactly as possible the time of commencement and the
duration of each shock.
The exact time of the beginning of a shock (to the nearest
second), one of the most important of all observations, is difficult
to get correctly, because of the great velocity with which the wave
travels (about three miles a second), and because the watch or
clock must be immediately compared with a clock known to be
keeping standard time. If several hours have elapsed before the
comparison is made, another comparison should be made an hour
later, in order to find whether your timepiece is gaining or losing,
and how much. Unless it is stated that this has been done, the
observation cannot be regarded as a good one till confirmed by other
reports. ‘Telegraph operators, railroad officials, watchmakers, etc.,
have especially good opportunities for answering this question cor-
rectly, and their codperation is most earnestly solicited.
6. Give any facts that you can as to sounds accompanying shocks
and as to the direction in which the earthquake wave seemed to
travel.
If any sound, other than the mere creaking of woodwork, etc.,
accompanied the shock, state as fully and accurately as possible
whether it preceded, accompanied, or followed the shock, and what
interval there was, if any; also what the sound was like. Describe
10 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC. COAST
the character of the shock, whether a tremor or an undulatory
motion, ete., and whether you yourself or others had any clear im-
pression as to the direction in which it was moving, the facts
upon which this impression was based, and whether people agreed
as to the direction.
7. Which number on the Rossi-Forel scale of earthquake inten-
sity best expresses the intensity of the shock in your vicinity?
8. Give, also, any further particulars of interest, whether they are
from observation or from hearsay.
If a chandelier was noticed to swing, describe it, and state the
direction and amount of swing. If pictures swung, state direction
of wall, and whether pictures on other walls at right angles to the
first were also put in motion. If doors were closed or opened by
the shock, state the direction of the wall in which they are set.
If a clock was stopped, give the exact time it indicated (and any-
thing known, as how fast or how slow it was), its position, the
direction in which it was facing, and ‘the length of the pendulum.
If any changes occurred in the ground, such as depressions or ele-
vations of the surface, fissures, emissions of sand or water, describe
them fully. Mention any unusual condition of the atmosphere;
any strange effects on animals (it is often said that they will feel
the first tremors of a shock before people notice it at all); char-
acter of damage to buildings, general direction in which walls,
chimneys, etc., were overthrown. Springs, wells, and rivers are
often noticeably affected even by slight shocks, and any informa-
tion in regard to such changes will be valuable.
9. Name of the writer.
Norr.—In replying to these questions, they need not be re-
peated; but the answers should be numbered to correspond to the
questions.”
The lists which follow give recorded earthquakes in their chrono-
logical order. It is desirable to arrange the statistics in various
ways—by years, by months, by seasons, etc.—in order to exhibit
any periodicity there may possibly be in the phenomena. It is a
favorite hypothesis that shocks follow in cycles; and this is true
of some regions, apparently.
The tables A, B, C were prepared for the first edition of this
book, and are here reprinted without change. The addition of the
data since 1887 would not alter the conclusions to be derived from
them.
en i i
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST AG
TABLES OF THE NUMBER OF HARTHQUAKES WHICH ARE RECORDED
IN EACH MONTH OF EACH OF THE YEARS 1850-1887, In CALI-
FORNIA, WASHINGTON AND OREGON.
In the three following tables I have counted the days in each
month of each year on which shocks (supposed to be different) have
occurred. For example, a shock felt at a given hour at San Fran-
cisco and at Oakland is counted as one; but shocks at different
places, as San Diego and San Francisco, on the same day, are
counted separately when they are not known to be parts of the
same phenomenon. .
TABLE (A) OF THE NUMBER OF EARTHQUAKES WHICH ARE RECORDED IN
CALIFORNIA, OREGON, ETC., IN THE YEARS 1850-1887.
— u : u 2
YEAR. rah ore) cesew lack sal? se : a = 2 |4& E
SS lh egal gece lien ie | Oe sakes tees Nba UT poe lela
o =| 2 a =| 4 Q ~ o
° 3 oO Py s =} 3 =) > ° ° o
Hin |e la la l/e2ininsia/sl/naio!iaisaAa
THOU UA Ale csr 8 1 il besa ese eerste | pane 2 SA resist chee ori
10341 ES Goer 15 il il 5 BL fo chara | ovorerc Insorcner |aksiaye 4 5
1852... 6 Sere lesterol ee als aa eke fete ekelll aia rareil mast oe Slton cars 3 2
S35... 22 4 2 1 elle elpa a Eli hsae le te if! 5) 4 3
IAGioe BAR SiGe 22 2 1 2 3 4 al 2 1 1 3 al ul
USS Series 14 2 OL beatae lie] We gee ue te 2 Dele eve pe leer alls
Be Obese < ea <lec 25 5 1 3 1 3 2 5 2 if 2
1857. 31 6 1 3 il 3 il nl 2 2 2 6 3
ied Sreractorcss oo 10 Dial eeveuet ltetiahetellercuevellieret ens 2 SSN Aneto Beal She, ce
1859.. 19 Me sett) al Del yarere lerecaus lhe woe 5 4 il 2 4
ie) CS eee 20 2 ib 3 5 2 UY eroteaell tc SP ltehons 2 if!
1861. lal Oris tall ie Forte eis u 2 Sch 1 i
Oe a ee 19 3 Us| Snel i 5 8 FL ee ees 1 1 il
1863. 17 4 Bl etecilvecterellls sc 2 4 TEMS ee il 3
Bee 22 1 4 2 2 4 2 3 Sie wel rol
BESODlo. <2 sas os 42 2 6 4 iL We. cron 2 3 | 16 2 2
1866... 24 1 3 Ai spars. 5 eal 3 it 2 a ea ks il 5
BUERUHIbre ofra, Shes oss 6 1 Meer low ieperere|s [ovssfecs: 1 1 1
Jl ae 54 Seeley lleesrarai| a0! 2 1 a) 26m) 10 3 2
BGO Sek 3c 6 331 4 2 al 2 2 4 Dla euere |, 5 5
[bo dee 19 2 3 2 6 Se exe cv alliacaty ell oe ga Asices Late
BALE ss, ie xi 19 1 2 il 1 2 5 2 2 2 iL
1872... 4] 3 Thy) ass 2 B bee if! 2 5 2 3
ede ele cio cies 15 2 i 3 1 1 1 1 2 2 il
SA. c cie s 10 Pa tex euc 2 oft 1 lS retanoh tee taralltetece > 2
BTN ok bie oc ike 1 OU eneea ed bom ces tes a lp 1 nt 5 5
MEINE cod sss ot tl Re reael| le DENS steele LT Reece Mica ieaaret cll
1877.. 16 2 uy] | aeereves lea as 2 il 3 3 1 LM ethers
Sie ys. ws ya al 2 1 2 1 eleverare 3 2 il 2
Ll oe (sil lates i eo IS Bowe (ae a,c als ee Heal Seal ad lead aap eal fe
ERs AES 6%, 5 26 A eee 02 3 1 ey ae S lina olf fo IY
581... 23 "4 3 al 2 ene | 2 1 1 2 som liceniette
ec. c ss csc 26 1 il 5 2 a ill 3 4 1 5 1 1
1883. 28 2 il 3 il Ber alin 2 4 7 il 5
1884. 27 YOON |e 2 5) 3 1 3 5) 3 Si Tlefietene
1885. 39 5 is 2 Tf al 3 4 2 3 1 6
1886. 12 i US Akerichl ieecneec} (orcas 3 il 2 at 2 1 1
POHITNS s/o 768 | 68 | 45 | 66 | 71 | 56 | 51 | 45 | 53 | 85 | 88 | 57 | 88
12 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
As many of the earthquakes of California are very local phe-
nomena, which depend upon local causes for their production, we
cannot expect to obtain very definite laws from a table like this
which covers the whole of such a vast territory. Moreover, the
facilities for gathering information in the thinly settled portions
of the State were imperfect in the earlier years, and even now
shocks are not carefully recorded at more than two or three places
in the State. For these and other reasons this table can only give
approximate results. It does not include every single earthquake
set down in the catalogue, since it was compiled before the lst
was entirely finished. It, however, contains nearly all. It is suf-
ficiently full for its purpose, which is simply to show the relative
frequency of shocks in the various months. This is for:
( January...... 68
| a a ane ) 182, near Vernal Equinox (1850-1887).
Apel od O78 ESD UAT Serio)
@ | geno isp (152, near Summer Solstice (1850-1887).
Wy diye... 454 Day Pesce
: | nee as | 226, near Autumnal Equinox (1850-1887).
Octoberaa eae. 88 \ (eBisyy Seite)
| November... ..57) 998 near Winter Solstice (1850-1887).
December....83 > } :
| January ......68 \ (Baty Peasone)
Rainy season, 390; dry season, 378. Thus for California, Ore-
gon and Washington at large, shocks are about equally probable in
the wet and in the dry season. ‘Table A includes the data derived
from observations at San Francisco. If we form a similar table
which includes all the data for California, Oregon, etc., excluding
San Francisco, the result will be, for:
( dJanuary.:...- 43
| sa dc aud: ae } 119, near Vernal Equinox.
April. 56 | (Rainy Season.)
> May. : 39 i 105, near Summer Solstice.
D ‘fiswa\eveuslime cp ase oc 3 (Dry Season.)
Th 2 Ub ee ances :
i | August........42 :
19 [
a | September... .64 l 159, near Autumnal Equinox.
: (Dry Season. )
October......53 4
November..--21 | 181, near Winter Solstice.
ae aa ( (Rainy Season. )
| January...... 43
Rainy season, 250; dry season, 264. (See the last column of
Table B.)
oe ee ee ee ee
—s
Os gg
a a oe
ae
i Seememe
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST ile
TABLE (B) oF THE NUMBER OF EARTHQUAKES WHICH HAVE BEEN RECORDED
IN EACH Mon TH oF EACH OF THE YEARS 1850-1887 IN SAN FRANCISCO.
: A H H ah
pea Es WG (= a ea ea AAD
Peake s | a | s | a | i : g Sn eta =| anime =
o 3 Hi 2 RSE ae a | &® | 2 ° = o |sHo
vate | a |S Ba ee wee |) ete ear ae 9 jPas
° 3S oO =) 3 3 5 DS Ss) ° m) Og y
SS We Wee ea ee Wie, Se or irae Sy Wane
1850 5 1 if 1 PANS ch eitelllecstone 1 Al foctegestall's cette 3
1851 10 2 1 Ieee en Oe 4 3 5
1852 i ee écvelllepeecud IGieteeeal led cre | [isionn | IcictPed ISkedeien Cael Heeenol aetna 1S ister 5
1853 5 il Ate | eee ell tecteyss| feieareges [toss cillenerens 2 1 17
1854 8 1 1 1 2 YH fepreael le cticllio eee 2 ae 14
1855. SIENA Mal ee ‘ipso ical il 1 1 ial
1856. 10 4 1 2 1 Behe eueel ellis Ndelllsos Healers calle, cvers 15
1857. gy il al 2 dD eae cll ANS 2 5 3 14
1858 7 i 2 3 1S hy ates 3
1859. 8 Mite il 2 il 2 2 alal
1860. 9 1 1 2 Uj eereas es RE ae 2 1 1 11
1861 4 il i 1 il areas ateohe fe
1862. 2 Nigra keactorall lake O05 aterar all eevere| |oueucrs il a lle
1863. 8 i sravallcrehenel| eae il 2 aU aces 3 9
1864. iG sacl) | al 3 2 2 3 3 1 iff 6
1865. 23 i 2 4 3 aly Wore 1 9 1 1 19
1866 9 1 2 il i il 1 st 1 15
MSGZ. 32 2 il atte Le eears s Hsia 4
HSO8)...1 14 |... .! 1 iC lec eee nae ff 3 il 40
1869...| 10 2 ial leWevavell a all 2 3 21
1870.. 8 i 3 4 dats ial
1871 NG a leeeonn Sine 17
1872 Dil 1 aL Belloea 36
1873 4]. 2 1 Seecilite oleae 11
1874. 6 2 il il AY hs Steal Alay Sigel beac lf pee earl ees 1 4
1875. Sal il 3 1 3 i)
1876. 2 if! Bhs il 5
1877 Palle tear tes ees 1 iff cule lIS Secealtetoters 14
1878 4]. il wale! 1 13
1879 IVAN HW | gee ray) Svarte ei iotevenel son ctei|lehcrer calierevanel| excreke llevaverelll ote, srs a
1880 a Be ai|te ai) < 1 il 1 1 22
1881. . 5 il By eraifeillopaasina| (teas fe 1 1 2 18
1882. . OE |leeeectin| tay ors = 1 1 1 2 i Billero.. 5 olla
18838...! 6 il 1 il eect 4 22
1884...) 5 il 2 1 1 sens 22
1885. . 5 allies curse | eMerancs| ete cette ite ex sit eneraes ial sesyfeil ic il il i 34
1886...) 7 HS epere ell ererne 1 1 1 al il 1 5
Bums: (254 | 25 | 22 | 26) 15 | 17 | 17 co) lal i) Bal |) Bey |) GH) || 2 514
14 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
The number of shoeks recorded at San Francisco in the sepa-
rate months (1850-1887) are:
( January...... 25
D)
oe an ee 63, near Vernal Equinox.
April. ....... 15 (Hahty Began, }
= | MAY ee 2 ee): A 47, near Summer Solstice.
se UwMGoocpadose i (Dry Season.)
7 4, duly ce. eee 13 y :
i=)
= Wests laa ala alt ) 67, near Autumnal Equinox.
oe September... .21 (Dry Season. )
October... ...35 | y ‘
| eee * fe 77, near Winter Solstice.
{| January...... 25 (CED Sa)
Rainy season, 140; dry season, 114. Shocks in San Francisco
are considerably more frequent in the rainy season than win the dry,
contrary to the rule for the State at large. The average number of
shocks per month is 34. January, March, October and November
have decidedly more shocks than the average; April, July and August
have decidedly fewer than the average.
A comparison of the monthly totals for San Francisco and for
California (excluding San Francisco) seems to indicate that the
causes of most San Francisco earthquakes are local and not gen-
eral in their nature. The records from which this table has been
derived are so full that considerable weight must be allowed to
the conclusions drawn from it.
As San José is situated near to Mount Hamilton, where accurate
earthquake observations will be carried on for many years to come,
it is desirable to examine the earthquake records for San José and
Santa Clara as carefully as may be.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 15
TABLE (C) OF THE NUMBER OF EARTHQUAKES WHICH ARE RECORDED IN EACH
Month OF THE YEARS 1850-1887, In SAN Josh AND Santa CLARA.
YEAR.
January.
February.
March
April
May. .
June
July
September.
| November.
December.
Shocks in
Sali
|
| October.
=
fa
4
=
Cs Gree ee ce
wo:
ele ee elev
Pell
ft je
=
w-
ay
cs)
rs
: =
we
WOoOWArAmnwrowmoreowoaroc
—
een
—
1885..... ee at eis al a call clad Noor I aa Cat,
oa
ANIeSONPHEPDHWBDAKRUWAOR
The data for San José and Santa Clara are far less full than for
San Francisco. Probably an equal number of shocks has occurred
at each place, but the records of San Francisco (which are well
kept) show about four times as many shocks as are shown by the
San José records (which have not been carefully kept).
16 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
The distribution of shocks in the various months is as follows,
for:
( January......2
| ened aay : q 15, near the Vernal Equinox.
LOIN! 5 5.6.05 6 08) \ (ety Bese)
° r 9
os AP AM esc assis o q 7, near the Summer Solstice.
ae UNE Waregeuaciiec 1 (Dry Season.)
Fi iy) ee LY ws = oi (n= mene f \ ,
Oo =
x AUeusE Saeed 5; q 17, near the Autumnal Equinox.
og September... .4 (Dry Season. )
Octobernan-rr. 9 ) ;
| Never er: oy a 15, near the Winter Solstice.
| January...... 2 (HetnysSeasan.)
Rainy season, 30; dry season, 24. Like San Francisco, and
unlike California at large, San José seems to have more shocks in
the rainy season.
The average number of shocks per month is 44 divided by 37.
February, October and November have decidedly more shocks
than the average; January, May and June have decidedly fewer
than the average. July and August have (unlike San Francisco)
the average number of shocks. If the data are sufficient to draw
any conclusion from (which very probably they are not), this would
show that the shocks at San José are local, and that they are, in
general, not dependent upon the same cause as those of San Fran-
Cisco.
Similar tables can be formed for the places where the cata-
logue shows shocks to be relatively frequent, as Humboldt, Los
Angeles, Oakland, San Diego, Monterey, Santa Cruz, Sacramento, —
ete., and, so far as the data are sufficient, the same result will be
indicated, namely, that the light earthquakes common in California
are usually rather local than general and widespread phenomena. —
A curious example of this is the exemption of Santa Barbara from |
shocks in the years 1860-1872. Before 1860 and after 1872 Santa
Barbara was subject to shocks, precisely as other places in the
same region, while between these years no shock is recorded.
There is no reason to believe that the records were not equally well
kept during the whole period.
The immediate and practical conclusion to be drawn from the
above tables is that in any future study of California earthquakes
we ought to select special regions for examination, as the Valleys of
Earthquakes on Pacific Coast.— Holden. PLaTeE Il.
ss “Custom Hols se §
=
Osoykos Lahe
(
IN
int. Ba Y fate alle
Vai
il
ij
Z
Ay : 2 OS ANT ko
LASS if a
LEU gnohonsbsW) R
Sit Sas N
I) OmN- Almira P
EA Ne Coulee Cy. Medical fe
Black R/S adger eneyin
[F) 4 iy Jand ean NOR Sis ae iel
Union Cy: Ales ey yealum W' natchee —~spragues ate VA.
vd Oo p=S ul - .
y. é Teanaway Moses. cee Oakesdale 4 Seltic
S a P ¢,
: BllensbWs i ae Winona nag
= Provide = ere s/C M
: a ha ( Nee d cage ef ame <
y i ly 5 ZB. ionn tucng Pullman"
Bend 4-Rain, e@wich® a el] & =
NG ~ iE © pa Ange QNorth Yakima We 0. Rater a J \w al oseor
oh 23 PEL Ys picoo Ens p Grange Cy omeroy (ertesee
Mis \\= Simcoe lady it hy LETRA Nee
oe ix lens ‘7 ish Kins, Pal We. Moly ee
ABA 2 2 Tower Yy, ie WN eae ni 1 S\ Jep5eH Dayton \
(2S Kels "ny set Simcoe Mabtoo = O Ce & Waitsburgh Thyon
Wh Clifton SS i a Gs prosse® PAC. PA Sala alla
udley==
Mh BS. Hel we Kalanfa . - aaa =3
i} a en
is Haka! am st Prairie
cw
Wigs We ay : \ 1 Wallowa
stocton Vo SY "
[ie Minnville 2a | Grande ere ris
His _ Whites \Union Jose
)
rth Powder
& . \X
\ Baker City })"
Jros Hamil QPleasan? Vale
Co) he aoe Gel EAN 2 gesny Val
= HUNK Q
2 ) TMS ANS Oyo Herefora Wefltherby
x 2 Dayville H\\ iS . }
Liberty Huntin
ss Wnsvilie 5) Crescent Malheur2 SS
ery =. ee ee 3
o “ebore 790k = Paulina ° Dell} Yh
AW : Blanton i
a baa Val a
aie i
Perham ae o Stewart Beulah © )
BAS Hardin ° .
O Drewsey he iS ‘Ny
ns é &
aa Burns ° Harney s Nampa
By
Crescent L. Rams pert Hayyey ih. MalheurL , is) \
Ze g L
Springer
3 =
Jo}dan Val
oDiainond
y= OF OV ARH,
= Henderson J
Y > Q Pauline L
Silver Lake;
S U Dsilver L.
Ze
Summer L \ Albert Lake
oS N Summer L (iQ xy
Pitt fo @ \
= Vy; Klamath Christmas or
nN a Upper shy a Zn ¥
a Warners Lata
a Tl
Jo Bly
hi
RN
\Alamath L.
4 Wlamath Falls
\ Galeg Junipery
Jacksonville
Wal do Kerby
i)
. \\
Cleay/ Lak)
Goose }
Ft Bkwef 0 Willow rLs
\ pis City
Migdar Ve
=")
fee WilldW Point
Martins Ferry mas a
MAP OF WASHINGTON AND OREGON.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 17
Santa Clara, Napa, San Joaquin, Salinas, Amador, Clear Lake,
Pitt River, ete., rather than to attempt wider ranges. It may thus
be possible to fix the origin of the local shocks, and finally to be
reasonably certain of its permanency. It also appears to me that
the data seem to indicate that the greater number of California
earthquakes have been the result of faulting in the underlying
strata rather than due to volcanic causes directly.
EARTHQUAKE SHOCKS FELT AT SEA OFF CaPE MENDOCINO, ETC.
The list of recorded earthquakes contains notices of several
shocks reported in this general neighborhood, as follows: 1868,
May 18; 1870, December 4; 1873, November 22; 1876, August 16;
1877, October 26; 1884, June 12; 1884, November 4; 1895, March
1, October 24.
A relief map of the ocean bed near Cape Mendocino, made by
Professor George Davidson and Mr. Winston, shows the coast to be
very “steep-to”; and it further shows two submarine mountains
in the neighborhood. The slipping of the earth at the junction of
the steep submarine cliff with the (comparatively) flat ocean floor,
may very well be the cause of some of these disturbances. It is
also possible, on the other hand, that they are connected with the
two submarine elevations mentioned. More observations are
needed to decide this question. It is a little remarkable that we
have reports of shocks felt at sea in this vicinity and none, or few,
at other points along the coast. (See Plate V, page 31.)
SELF-REGISTERING SEISMOMETERS.
The Lick Observatory possesses a set of earthquake recorders
made from the designs of Professor J. A. Ewing of Cambridge. The
following description of them is extracted from Professor Ewing’s
note in Nature of August 12, 1886. A similar set is installed in
the Students’ Observatory of the University of California at
_ Berkeley. (See Plates IH and IV, pages 18 and 20.)
(1) A Horizontal Seismograph, with clock and driving plate.
The clock is started by an electric contact at the beginning of the
earthquake, and the two rectangular components of the horizontal
motion (N and §, and E and W) are registered side by side on a
_ rotating plate.
(2) A Vertical Motion Seismograph, to register the vertical
_ movement of the surface of the earth on the same plate.
2
18 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
(3) A Duplex Pendulum Seismograph, to give independent rec-
ords of the horizontal motion on a fixed plate, the pencil being free
to move in all azimuths.
(4) A Chronograph attachment, which is set in motion at the
beginning of a shock, and records the time of its occurrence. It
also marks the clock seconds upon the revolving plate of No. 1.
“In the design of these seismographs the object has been kept
in view of making them easily capable of use by observers who
have not made seismometry a special study. ‘They are entirely
self-recording, and require little attention during the long inter-
vals which must, in most situations, be expected to elapse between
one period of activity and the next.
One group of instruments is arranged to give a complete record
of every particular of the movement, by resolving it into three rect-
angular components—one vertical and two horizontal—and reg-
istering these by three distinct pointers on a sheet of smoked glass
which is made to revolve uniformly by clockwork. A single earth-
quake always consists of many successive displacements of the
ground; hence the record traced by each pointer on the moving
plate is a line comprising many undulations, generally very irreg-
ular in character. The amplitude, period, and form of each of
these are easily measured, and by compounding the three we ob-
tain full information regarding the direction, extent, velocity and
rate of acceleration of the movement at any epoch in the disturb-
ance.
This group of instruments is shown in Plate III. In the centre
is the plate of smoked glass, which gets its motion through a fric-
tion-roller from a clock* furnished with a centrifugal governor,
acting by fluid-friction, and balanced so that its speed is not sen-
sibly affected by the shaking of the ground. The clock is started
into motion by means of a Palmieri seismoscope, which appears in
the figure, behind the plate, on the right. This is a small common
pendulum, whose bob carries at the bottom a piece of stiff platinum
wire that projects into a recess in a cup of mercury below—the
recess being formed by an iron pin standing lower than the sur-
face of the surrounding mercury. On the slightest shaking of the
ground, contact with the edge of the mercury takes place, and this
closes a circuit which releases an electro-magnetic detent and starts
* At the left-hand side of the cut.
Earthquakes on Pacific Coast.—Holden. PLATE III.
y¥_—_\ + ——
Wi
MAAR TERRELL TUE SST
ComMPLETE THREE-COMPONENT SEISMOGRAPH, FOR MOTIONS IN ALL DIRECTIONS.
The three pens are steady during a shock, while the glass plate moves to and fro
with the earth, and at the same time is made to rotate by the clock (at the left hand
in the cut). The steady pens mark the components of the earth’s motions on the
smoked surface of the revolving plate.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 19
the clock. ‘This occurs during the preliminary tremors which are
usually found in advance of the main movements of an earthquake.
The same circuit starts another clock* (of the escapement type)
which fulfills two functions. It marks time on the revolving plate
during a part of the first revolution, and then continues to go as
an ordinary clock, so that, by inspecting its dial afterwards, the in-
terval which has elapsed since the occurrence of the earthquake is
known, and the date of the shock in hours and minutes is thus
determined with as much precision as the phenomenon admits of.
This part of the apparatus is omitted from the figure. The two
horizontal components of motion are recorded by a pair of hori-
zontal pendulums, set at right angles to each other, but with their
indices inclined so that they write side by side on one radius of the
plate. The pendulums are supported on a single stand, but with
independent adjustments for position and stability. Each has two
pivots, consisting of hard steel points, which turn in sapphire cen-
tres. At the pivots and at the tracing-points every effort has been
made to avoid friction. The indices are of aluminium, and a part
of their weight is taken by springs (not shown in the figure), so
that their pressure on the plate may be no greater than is necessary
to produce a trace on the sooty film. The vertical component of
motion is recorded by the instrument which appears behind the
clock. A massive bar, free to move vertically about a horizontal
axis, is held up by a pair of long spiral springs. Its equilibrium
is made nearly neutral by applying the pull of the springs at a suit-
able distance below the horizontal plane through the axis of sup-
port. A bell-crank lever with a jointed index gives a multiplied
trace of the apparent vertical oscillations of the bar, which corre-
_ spond to vertical displacements of the ground. In this instrument,
as in the others, sapphire centres are used to minimize friction.
Records inscribed on the plate are preserved by varnishing the
plate and using it as a ‘negative’ to print photographs. The
motion, as recorded, is magnified to an extent which experience
has shown to be desirable in dealing with disturbances ranging
_ trom those which are just recognizable as earthquakes up to those
_ which are to some extent destructive. +
_ *Not shown in the cut.
+In the Lick Observatory instrument the horizontal components are multi-
plied 3.3 times and the vertical component is multiplied 1.6 times. The in-
“dices are made of stout straws.
20 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
Another and distinct instrument is the duplex pendulum seis-
mograph, shown in Plate [V. A massive bob is,hung by three par-
allel wires from the top of a three-cornered box, and is reduced to
nearly neutral equilibrium by being coupled by a ball-and-tube
joint to the bob of an inverted pendulum below it. The two form
a system which can be made as nearly astatic as is desirable, and
so furnish a suitable steady-point for the horizontal part of earth-
quake movement in any azimuth. The motion is magnified* and
recorded by a vertical lever geared to the upper bob by a ball-and-
tube joint, supported on gimbals from a bracket fixed to the box,
and furnished with a jointed index which writes on a fixed plate of
smoked glass. Records of the kind which the duplex pendulum
gives are of course incomplete in two important particulars: they
show nothing of the vertical motion (which, however, is usually a
comparatively small part of the whole), and they show nothing of
the relation of time to displacement throughout the disturbance.
But they exhibit very clearly the change of direction which the
movements undergo, and the actual direction taken by any pro-
nounced element of the shock.”
These instruments have been kept in working order at Mount
Hamilton since June, 1888.
The larger instrument is somewhat complicated and is not suit-
able for private establishments, where its care would require too
much time. The smaller seems to be what is wanted for a general
instrument to record (the horizontal components of) shocks of
average intensity.
T have had a copy made of it, with some simplifications and
improvements, and such copies can be purchased from Paul
Seiler’s electrical works, 406 Market Street, San Francisco, for $15.
Such copies have been set up in California at various places,
among others at the Cliff House, 8. F. (Hon. A. Sutro), Kono
Tyee, Lakeport (Miss Floyd), Chabot Observatory, Oakland (Mr.
Charles Burckhalter), Students’ Observatory, Berkeley (Professor
Frank Soulé), Highland Park, East Oakland (Mr. F. G. Blinn),
University of the Pacific, San José (the Professor in charge of the
Observatory), Stanford University (Professor Branner), Mills Sem-
inary, Oakland (Professor Keep). Other copies have been sent
*In the Lick Observatory instrument the horizontal components are mag-
nified 4 times.
Earthquakes on Pacific Coast.—Holden. PLATE IV.
ff
DUPLEX PENDULUM SEISMOGRAPH FOR HORIZONTAL MOTIONS.
During a shock the pen is steady and writes the trace of the horizontal motions
of the earth on the moving plate of smoked glass (on the shelf near the top of the
instrument-case).
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 21
out of the State, for example: to Cleveland, Ohio (Warner and
Swasey), Washington, D. C. (U. 8. Geological Survey), Carson,
Nevada (Professor C. W. Friend), Readville, Mass. (Blue Hill Ob-
servatory), *Santiago de Chile (National Observatory), *Mexico
(Tacubaya) (National Observatory), *Cordoba, Argentine Republic
(National Observatory), *Greenwich, England (Royal Observatory).
It may be useful to print in this place the following brief in-
structions for setting up the Duplex Seismometer, which were pre-
pared by Dr. Joseph Le Conte and myself in 1887 and sent out
with the first instruments:
USE OF THE Ewine DUPLEX SEISMOMETER.
“The object of the instrument is to automatically register on a
smoked glass plate the horizontal motions of the earth below its
base.
“The best way to set up the instrument is to drive a post into the
ground about four feet. The top of the post should be sawed off
square as near to the ground as convenient, a piece of stout plank
spiked to it, and the three leveling-post screws of the instrument
placed on this. The screws should be turned until the two pen-
dulums hang freely at equal distances from the frame all around,
and until the pointer or index is near the centre of the glass plate.
A line marked N—S on this plate should be put in the north and
south line (N to the north).f If the instrument cannot be
placed at the surface of the ground, it should be placed as near to
the surface as possible (since it is desired to register the move-
ments of the ground and not the oscillations of any particular
house or part of a house), and it should always be placed on a post
firmly set in the ground when this can be done. If this is not
practicable, it should be placed in the best position attainable. It
is convenient to have the instrument protected by a glass case.
The glass plate should be smoked on one side by holding it above
the fame of a lamp or candle (burning camphor gives the best film
of soot). The instrument is then ready for use.
“ When a shock occurs, the base of the machine will be moved and
* Presented to the Observatory by Mateo Clark, Esq., of London.
+A line registered on the plate from the point of beginning towards N (if
caused by a shock) means that the earth has itself moved north below the
instrument.
why
a
22 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
the glass plate will move with it. The double pendulum is so con-
structed as to remain steady, or very nearly so; the pointer
over the glass plate remains steady also, and writes the
motion of the earth upon the moving plate. The motion of the
earth is magnified approximately four times. The line traced
on the plate will represent the direction of each shock, and the
length of the line gives a measure of the intensity. In any large
earthquake this line will be a looped curve. If the tume of begin-
ning of the earthquake is also noted by the observer on his watch,
and if the watch is compared as soon as possible with the time of
the nearest railway station (time is received daily at noon, at all
railway stations, from the Lick Observatory), all the data are se-
cured which are necessary for the accurate study of the shock at
this one station. If the original glass plate is carefully packed
(so as to preserve the film) and sent to the Director of the Lick
Observatory, it will be measured at the Observatory, and a blue
print of the tracing will be returned to the sender, together with
the original glass plate. The memorandum relating to the time of
the shock should also be sent, with a statement of exactly how and
where the instrument is mounted. As soon as one glass plate is
removed, the spare plate furnished with the instrument should be
blackened and inserted. The only precautions necessary to be
taken in the use of this instrument are to keep it level and to keep
a freshly-smoked plate underneath the pointer.”
During the years 1888-1897 the large Ewing seismograph of the
Lick Observatory has been under the charge of Messrs. Keeler, Hill,
A. J. Burnham and Perrine, and certain improvements in its con-—
struction have been suggested by experience. Some of these im-
provements have actually been made. The following memoran-
dum has been prepared at my request.
IMPROVEMENTS IN THE EWING SEISMOGRAPHS SUGGESTED BY
EXPERIENCE.
BY C. D. PERRINE.
* Our experience with the Ewing seismograph of the Lick Obser-
vatory has suggested some slight changes to improve its working.
The magnetic release for the driving clock has frequently failed to
act, as a heavy current was required to move the armature, which
|
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 23
is heavy, while the leverage of the magnet is short and the releas-
ing arm long. ‘The magnet was removed from its old position and
placed much nearer the point of release; the armature and movable
lever were made much lighter, and, when tested, they were found
to respond to a much lighter current than in the old form.
“The governor of the driving clock is of the conical pendulum
type, with paddles attached to the arms, which work in a trough
filled with oil. In an instrument where the clock is in operation
but a small portion of the time this form of regulation is objec-
tionable. In our instrument the oil was removed and small strips
of rubber attached to the paddles so that they would rub against
the bottom of the empty oil trough. This has worked satisfac-
torily, as there is no great accuracy required in the rate of this
clock. A small double conical pendulum, such as is now used on
chronographs by Warner and Swasey or Saegmiiller, adapted to
this particular case, would probably be most satisfactory.
“ As the beats of the time-clock are registered on the edge of the
plate, it would be much more convenient if the clock beat either
seconds or half-seconds instead of about 95 times per minute, as
at present.
“There was too much friction between the spring-pen used to
record the clock beats on the plate, owing to inequalities in the
glass plates. Less friction and more uniform beats were secured
by hinging the pen so that it had a considerable range vertically.
“The pen for recording the vertical motion has considerable
“creep, probably owing to changes in the springs due to tem-
perature, but this is not a matter of much importance if the instru-
ment is always started by the shock. A small lever has been
attached to the front of the case of the Duplex Seismograph in
such a way that the pen can be raised mechanically and held out
of the way while the plate is being changed.”
March 29, 1897.
Quite a number of reports have been received of late years from
the instruments installed in California and Nevada, and these
records are of value. It would be of extreme interest if a series of
such machines could be distributed around the Santa Clara valley,
so as to encircle it on both sides, and so as to be situated on like
geological strata. A line of instruments in the valley from Gilroy
24 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
to San Francisco, and another line on the east side of the bay,
would be required. A few years’ observations carefully studied
would, I think, bring out results of consequence. The basin of
Clear Lake should be studied in the same way, as its shocks appear
to be of a special class.
REPORTED VOLCANIC ERUPTIONS ON THE PACIFIC COAST.
The list of shocks printed in 1887, and those compiled during
succeeding years, contained many reported “ eruptions” of moun-
tains in the Puget Sound region. For a number of years I made it
my business to apply by letter to intelligent observers in that
neighborhood to determine whether Mount Baker and other moun-
tains had ever certainly been known to be in eruption. Clouds
hanging over the summit, snow blown from the slopes, etc., might,
in my own opinion, account for all the reported phenomena. Still
it was not possible to be certain either way, and I have left the
accounts of such eruptions as they were first printed.
In 1896 Mr. Frederick G. Plummer, C. E., was kind enough to
copy from his papers a list of the eruptions of Alaska volcanoes
(1690 to date) and of the reported eruptions of the mountains
around Puget Sound. This list was printed in the Publications
of the Astronomical Society of the Pacific and is reprinted here.
I have not incorporated this data in the catalogue of earthquakes
which follows; it is more convenient in its present shape. Particu-
lar attention is called to the introductory paragraphs of Mr. Plum-
mer’s valuable list. Reports in the newspaper press on this subject
are never decisive. To establish the fact of an eruption of one of
the Puget Sound volcanoes it is necessary to have the report of an
expert who was on the spot.
REPORTED VOLCANIC ERUPTIONS IN ALASKA, PUGET SOUND, ETC.,
1690 To 1896.
BY FREDERICK G. PLUMMER.
TacoMA, WASHINGTON, March 13, 1896.
“There can be no doubt that many eruptions are reported which
might be contradicted if examination were possible. For example,
the reports of the eruption and change in the summit of Mount
Tacoma from November 21 to December 25, 1894, filled many
— —
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 2d
columns of the press dispatches, and possibly were intended for
that purpose. December 25th was the most perfect day for ob-
servation, and, with my 64-inch refractor, the crater-peak and its
surroundings were carefully examined, and no change could be
seen. No eruption was noted, other than the usual emission of
steam, which vaiies with the barometer. However, reports came
in later from a press party which claimed to have reached the
slope of the mountain and witnessed an eruption of smoke. The
party was about five miles from the summit, and my telescope,
with low power, brought the summit within half a mile. Although
this was the clearest and most definite report of eruption, yet it is
so flatly contradicted by the continuous telescopic observations and
the later examinations of climbers, that it is omitted from the
table.”
DATE OF BEGINNING.
Dasirion PHENOMENA.
NAME OF VOLCANO. OF A—ALaAsKa; O—OREGON;
Year. Day. ERUPTION, W = WASHINGTON.
MG QOR nieces os sme Khaginak....... IAS (stele) outers | HCrAter LOrmed.
WD Sea cciseeiaaas On Amak Island, A. 10 years |Occasionally active.
1c SS Science JehGwiNO Ss GacueAnc IAG neh overetorteredlloferet ctetetencuets otats lene verat onscsed aes
TAGOR ete erevele's sts AG akehy ye). tacos All. rena ceey Siren lll eve ata tte Sta we alec erator coet eae
BIO OU layers fais site 25 ans (COS OVE od5 eam omicb |S oock bsobollbe cod aeeued Aosan como
BGO OM |evcts aies as eo Chechitnos.-/4-.7- EAE (oyehe, aera \llstctane crorckea srstenel sour cuseeiars /e0rs
GOW tat fares steve. So IMIS ooo Goo oom o IAG: 5 Retry ol lot actinic leva Saree aroee ciolalaye, shares
LGD |looa5c ep. sea Koning iar peta. JN) Island rose
LOWE |S 6g oorenece IPSVLOUE sisal isis as INEM ena resist crest | (ots lay ctellotehs amevouswency states ae Perereye
SEI OCMM |lnete te let's tov e\(ole,'s Tanaga 5 odaNg|| LE NITS « Aloe nds nooo cabo ape as
1D «lak Siete aoeeonaaes Kandpa. sss. .25 5 As). ss 255-4 WOlataras
LE) 116 6d Gocco enone Unalashka...... Aolibooacivton |Geccuos oD hocosugs tonscoD
STE Sal hevanete clays" selec Wilsons ha ROME 5 colle g a capp 006 |boatocgoosbccensanaooner
"Usb jG 5 otto cae eotas \WEMbRISecn.ctoe A codsta|ino.g acca oot ||Goubase oo basOR oud oenooDe
LI eS Sogo eereore LAMM ofr 66. pBo/s\4||o.0-dibsncid ois, loo dao ono Coco CoM OUnods
W'725 Ge cece eos Iobe CNAME oc 5/\lloo onsco 0.0 lane todo becocacocsopMoanc
MOM |taratetelere ase 6 Calder terete 5: JUDE phos cillnbooa. sees cobounodoacre
SIRT OOIM leeks ierel's) she's) «sis Whites 6 oaonoes A.| 3 years /|Flames and smoke.
1776 |July Sitionake sae... A.|.......... |Flames and smoke.
BE IMOal |faeteerave a's ssi JIMENTNTE soa obeoc A.|92 years |Occasionally smoke.
UTES |e Gloss CReERCIENS Shishaldin...... NG sera Rhee rem | evecenere ost tic, cfeus, ol helscl cucilelstevene
SRSA Biers wcsile! ow: ttee MVS SiN Ole copete tert | ecko Natele sien |leneyaye dere epalsiclls tal too sealer Sisnecaie
1784 |July Chechitno-..2 5... EDTA ch tcoacefeten fenehe cisemotio aceite shetexers) os) ear
SOMA oils overs (256 %=. c/o 'e. SSIS 6.5985 oct NACE ETS "lea Saaae acaaao ode a oO OOOGD
LGD 3 Sea en PAINTING A ee ver ers ee eens | MO RVC ML Sm [ey ete etsteievetatetcietonslelolehs esele els:
SUE a tee Heys crie'te fasts Voie e GANAS ea dela ete AG ||lehfal elena ML aIMeSs pana esmaoke.
BESO ya's) sev: «) |Pavloff. my afferesvatrefn cA . North crater fell in.
26
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
PHENOMENA.
A—ALASKA; O—=OREGON;
W = WASHINGTON.
je\(e| wie ls) ele fe, eluliale, = \e\/e) salle shekelnib is
pie» 00) = © ee ele cq = eles elslialevalnis
CeCeONCROLD oc eOic CeO Cary Coc eo
Occasionally smoke.
Occasionally smoke.
OMOIOe Omron Oo Cyc oo
SW. crater exploded and
2hesie'.e) 0 0 \el-e)ejete! sele| (eo sel mia si mia re
a
ele = [ols 9/0.» © eo 9ne)e) |e (eee sails) a) s/s
. |Flames and smoke.
. , Violent eruption.
©) ce fee) © 0 \e oe) a' 6 m/e «elm (alw) ela) enema
CeCe NOM Ot a aCe ee Ce) ONO Oat
je (a. [e @lle.'@, ©) 9 ef 0/0) Je) © elie’ (elle! o) emi nE sree
@| © «ee se le © \e 0) ee) 0)\e «/ «0s ei\m 6) eielie
ave a ae © a w= Ce. 60 2 eve) = elim ie/ieisiis
eee ee ee ener ee ene eset eee eee
Pe ee ee
© lee ee, 0: © 0 ie\e 010 es, 0 (6,0 1s) ele) oem
eo © 0 es ee © 00 ‘a7 e) ole) oes) « rele ne pene
@) =) 0 0e) 0) 6.6. s/i0 0 \0\ 0] 0 © |e) ao ales oneam
wie © ee oe 6 0 ee 0 0 0 0 0 6 0 6 0) solenm
Pe ee ee CC er
eee e eee eh oe wee 6 6 wo ale w sale
DATE OF BEGINNING.
DURATION
NAME OF VOLCANO. OF
vous Day. ERUPTION.
WAXD Noterootoo scan JMRDUEN NY 2 4 Ge Sio 9 oo! Nalls
FO Ob | eckcreretensi sere gine WisKey ately ties G6 56 son /N5|/5
UY eoolaswsooaad IRGAIMEYSEY Ge ce a ai06 A.}.
CO Ohialtetewetenatrares <tettet ene SEMIS POM Oey ete a Ael| ot et etter
WAN) lo aseeo5ao00 Misikco's imine geege ters A.| 2 years
TU AC oaae eso c Shishaldin ...... A.|35 years
1791 |June WEHEIED ows os ao poe!Nol|o0 doa uae
1791 |June LENOEYOR) Sa son ob oC AG
DUO Dells eyekatenctenensckne Gre ait Sib kein eeretee Ac (omen) enone
1792 |February? (|Goreloi..........A.| 4 months |Flames.
1792 |June 1 Semisopochnoi..A.|..........
DUCAS aN | Rosa, kerreo et erocane Winieoneyies doako as INGl|6 9.600 5500
fell in.
MND |laoconcovcbane Edgecombe......A.).
1796 |May IEKOFROWMON 5 ogo coe!Nollo6 6 oned0 6
af. O Gyalirewetete evens steers Four Craters....A.| 4 years
HL Gin liars heweke Panevan: INOVEH ices MAO DAG OF A
TIO Sales oe oa bo. Makushin -:-..-.A
SOG I aiataete obseargaie Bog@oslove.. cree . |Lava flow.
HOMO Mee eres eters net Sary.chietive ci.
1817 |April aumials alerts A
IE logo obeogedoc (Winnie teensyenerer= A
Weal. S.sie aoaodec Waramicrelleeeercietn- A
USM) i555 6 oles Calc Redoulbitieeseraec ALS ciauaysteis ccaic
THCY Vl ocerecteeete: dione B ORONO cen ae oooNs|led6 oasnonc
SPAS | cles wieder teste SHisl gine seta UX ated o CORT
ISPS lo iol oa.alo 4 a MOunORIN RE 28 on aul A
1825 |March 10 Isanotgkil. er. A
1826 |October11 |Unimak......... AD, ctasacciates
aRePAthe lo, ob. 18. 6,010-0 0 siaweiohhal eS Godgac A.| 3 years
ICRI llmrese cee Sorbo a Pogrumnoi......A.| 2 years
Sieh ents cetetanepenet eile tote Keonis hits ler
DBO sl feocvel ger enevaqoeaete Kamagra ey-rsoe stare UNA Creech eecc
WIZE |loctssescocne Little Sitkin....A.| 2 years
WSS) lio e sobtaoades AchuMe. ae.) ieeeAe| eyecare
UCAS. |soa0e ne eoces PANE STU Tiere ntoncatets A.| 2 years
ISP llanrocomae cade Tanak-Angunakh 2 years
WEA) le66c0 00 Go0Rr TINUE 65 G go Gtcoao 0 GeANAl| 12) a /GEuES!
Ustts) lo coassca0 one Koniushi........A.| 2 years
USE) lon ocoanooon¢ Gorelois eet ss eayeans
SKID) No oo guanaoene GOT OV eee el Asif sheds
ItcEO les godia aco Db ASH aas,oietsvocaareters Avil ese oie ate
IB) lan ooseseascc NOMEN G cos o0¢ UNS Pat cose
GEO) |l>nocccucc0se Wim too na odo bo A.
1830 |November |Unimak........ Mal)
UBD hepecas casos Veniaminoff..... INE Sette ee seneWe
SS erctnece terete NitwElelensaere res Wa eehounsig|tmei oer
USB hr | hereyecatelrenecens ISON and Gc O.}.
LSS |S tencvonere Sitselelens jac Wisi
ILS BIsh lloigigiclod.ccooe Shishaldin ...... As). Flames
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
DatTE OF BEGINNING.
27
PHENOMENA.
DURATION
NAME OF VOLCANO. OF A=ALASKA; O—OREGON;
Year. Day. ERUPTION. W = WASHINGTON.
HieSey ie | ere ePavei sve, < <y'<v0io MO mIe Craver sy sre. Al. rs: siestess,cvedll hors erevattnre tea ce seer rcieee steer
TSBs <I] a5 conan Makmrshinys 252.2: PA Preto otal roo nines Ot aro Oe
LSBSel he Slo ceaateeenene NISC Tie Sea aa Ar, [5 cite tote dctaiesateull ey ate ore vee Sposone Geeaapiatcney MewaNeReree re
UiS132e) lle Goer Oereieeee Veniaminoff.....A. Se meu ullaters c\shora ca Roiee Sclcneeererstemees
TSB ISIE, oS a eI tee Pav Obi eta cherey «fore Aa Foe ee rarseckaroll he re yan bya lade auctor eee Roiew eemenats
EBC) lo cleo ekg ae SS GHB yorey reves Sit AS) (oho vcctevens: || hence vcrseu ne secs se eyeuateg Ree ayer
STOWE fics ccc: Cinder Cone... .-. A. - Cinders.
US ADIEG exe gs sis. its sinh MaAComiaie st sete SIG eiCEOMEOS cud Ibn ea nse Ren cIG ae DG eere i
TLC | OSS ot cree St. Helens. --.- WWicllScrSiscycenss ola onetepece seus nic Cus mae cheep eters
PUSS rer lapiewa 'exatane: n'ans'sy-¢ St.Helens: =... W.| 2 months |Smoke and light ashes.
SAO less tues, tare « Baker: at.ixs 2 PAIN Siete Eee Ioucs, SE CRE ENC OR a i che cs Sot
1843 |November 13/St. Helens..... W.|10 days Flames and light ashes.
1843 |November 13/Tacoma....... 1a rere sae Sign Gc ae CAD Merckens clea cic
1845 |December ? |St. Helens..... Wis Sb daisy Piles cic sycytae ier eteereteenet
SADA ere ekee = ice sye:e KOO Villeats = cree NAS Bester che IC eae ORCI ENS Feo onc
PSA And espa ereyerts. =.s.0is « Malcnishinite . -7- A eet rc eee ane Pll erat ch scale AS, 8s auaTation eae Nee een
HIGAG Gis ws cla ile.e%s 0 15 IX0Ys bes ae Se oree OU SRT ORtOne 0 SoS ae Cre Ne cin chaiccic
NAG eects exes srisrsi sie St. Helens: 3: -- DWV eiczastereh -yaceyeorr ichey crodsiyetss Gunso sevens, 5) eysverevoheten vats
HSA OE Rents rae, seieue ess Bakker. os sy. 5 Wisi srcnaecatersie sis lotlas Glove snes stareic ronsleheterateearens
MS aS Ryo -te lets) thos |e Bakeries sta. s/-¢ SWI Rah ytatate on Isis ass > casi ts waehaly otaeae ailerons
INCIA | eee ene St. Helens..... DWV! erece eters craton llerethevsts (ocean. ch cemeuepaene See ctrege
1853 |January Bakererectrs che a. W.|........,. |Slight lava flow.
1854 |February St. Helens. .---: WY OMA YS 'lebeisis tere 20 ep2i er ateyene sha chelaucl or6
1854 |August EGOS o boob coed Di [igen sascies a: ats) |lhay ss Sev eu tw say se Gueuaue suchire/cpaerane
1854 |Summer IBEW IES By Beg cae cee IWialpeseceetate Smoke and ashes.
HSsson August 1d |Hoods.).. 22... COHERENT SILI Nancie okotkdinote cea cn om aoe
1USI3)2)" | eeleto Sigenereeeioe BANE IRG seiacoorD SWE Noe, ois Sterwcenaven ite corns laelic laa psvauer satel shies veheyensyreieus
USK loa oamtan oar Bakerys secs. SWS lecopatsrcucte cnier llelavess s: aeeevene eect tis temmioret acini aie
SOMME isictec s << ster: (UAT OUIELS oe coon Whole od cs Agco a lop ooo nso ob me aoc us505 26
INSTI || cee Steotoe paeeaec Shishaldin ...... NEI Sean Abeteecchepil al ee ctenefene-steier ares canisietere areiclens
SG OE cee ee sisal ocr Makushin....... SANs llans, beers teats varsiierssero net onmtun aus cule rereterees
1865 |September 23}Hood............ COMME CEN! Wingaomobrdoocidoo ub ormorice 6
RSG OMS oe. o ctcirey es ens," HOO Gres.) 3) 2p <1 «<1 ©} |S OME w lesen srrsisy sts eyevs tetens) crcksherseete s
1873 |Oct.19,4Pe.m./Tacoma....... Wie eile pach. li cob pei e-oiciey Gt. ic eras
1880 |May Macomaye jeri Ilia caceedt oan 4 Gul c.cegivo Dpid tecic esta tao ORE IA eo
1880 |December Bakery oe al eRoeete aco t or lola cle orehe Oth cee rin ipetoianoieae Ato
1884 |June 16 AMEKOO ENR Gaon W.| 2 hours |Steam.
1891 |Autumn Baleriae seh. «7 WSS h td fren ates ll Stvexs RNS R Eta rho muehaienS clay sisteke
1891 |August 2 Chimney Peak...C.}. Pace ide aietaieueie chee as ein) Bie en le
TSN ae eee Hozomeen..... W.|.......... |Flame and smoke.
1892 |August 27 |Veniaminoff..... WN BiG | loodochocedoogdmbooccaode
ILS IBGE Os Lovaas tate Aw ays taemee PUNUn Ay She. Aele ars 8 Aad a. harsh sts
1895 |March 9 Olivimyoniches Soca olla Ho poe. c lo cosmid a olor On BiGGo nop oe or
1894 |January 17 |Jefferson.........0. . Smoke and steam.
1895 |Autumn Bogosloy ... 3... -.. A. . |Flames and smoke.
28 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
CONCLUSION.
From the report of United States Surveyor-General Harden-
burg, for the year ending June 30, 1871, the following is extracted:
“The shocks of 1800, 1808, and 1812 in California appear to
have been about equal in force to the shock of 1868 (and it seems
there have been no shocks during a century of greater severity).
“Tt is fair then to consider the shock of 1868 as a standard of
the maximum force of earthquakes occurring in California during
the last one hundred years. On the hypothesis that earthquakes
are the results of natural laws, which operate with some degree of
regularity, it may be fairly presumed that a period of one hundred
years would, in all probability, give the extreme limit of the result
of the action of these laws. Hence, having learned from reliable
history and from observation the maximum strength of earthquakes
occurring in California during a century past, we may, from these
data, with some degree of confidence predict what their maximum
strength will probably be during the hundred years to come. It
will perhaps be no difficult matter to provide against any serious
damage from these unwelcome visitors, by so constructing build-
ings that they shall be proof against any such shock of earth-
quake as has occurred in California during the last hundred years.
Reasoning from the foregoing historical facts, I am firmly of the
opinion that the earthquakes of California are not so much to be
dreaded as is generally supposed; in fact, that they are far less
dangerous to life and property than are the hurricanes of the
South or the summer tornadoes of the North.”
The earthquake of 1872, which occurred subsequent to the writ-
ing of this report, was far more severe than the shock of 1868, and
should be taken to represent the maximum severity of any shock
which has actually occurred in California during a century.
The destructive earthquakes on the Pacific Coast during the years
1769 to 1887 have been those of:
1800. October 11-31 (San Juan Bautista, ete.).
1812. October or December (San Juan Capistrano).
1818. ? (Santa Clara).
1836. June 9 and 10 (Monterey and northward).
1839. ? (Redwood City and San Francisco).
1857. January 9 (Ft. Tejon, Tulare, etc.).
—— 7
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 29
1865. October 8 (San Francisco, etc.).
1867. January 8 (Klamath, etc.).
1868. October 21 (San Francisco, etc.).
1872. March 26 (Inyo County).
Probably the shocks of 1890, August 23 (Mono Lake) and of
1892, April 19-21 (Vacaville), should be included in this list.
They are printed in the following one.
Hatremely severe shocks have occurred:
1806. March 24 (Santa Barbara).
1812. December 21 (San Buenaventura).
1843. June 23 (California and Mexico).
1851. May 15 (San Francisco, etc.).
1852. November 9 (San Diego, Yuma, etc.).
1853. February 1 (San Luis Obispo County).
1853. October 23 (Eureka).
1855. January 24 (Sierra County).
1855. July 10 (Los Angeles County).
1856. January 2 (San Francisco).
1856. January 10 (Los Angeles County).
1856. February 15 (San Francisco).
1856... In the fall (Tulare County).
1856. December (San Diego County).
1858. November 26 (San José).
1861. July 3 (Amador).
1864. March 5 (Petaluma).
1865. May 24 (San Francisco).
1866. February 17 (Klamath).
1868. September 26 (Ukiah).
1869. October 8 (Ukiah).
1869. December 26 (Sacramento, Marysville).
1873. November 22 (Oregon and Washington Territory).
1885. January 30 (Honey Lake Valley).
1890. April 24 (Pajaro).
1890. August 23 (Mono Lake).
1891. October 12 (Sonoma).
1892. April 19-21 (Vacaville).
1893. April 8 (Newhall).
30 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
That is twenty-nine exceptionally heavy shocks (exclusive of
what I have called destructive shocks) have occurred since 1800,
or say, one every three and three-tenths years on the average,
taking the whole region of many thousand square miles together.
For any particular locality the number of really heavy shocks is
quite small. Thus, at San Francisco there have been three de-
structive shocks and four exceptionally heavy earthquakes in one
hundred years, although there have been very many slight shocks
and tremors.
If we confine our attention to any other particular part of the
State, the number of really heavy shocks occurring is very small
indeed. When we take into account the whole damage to life and
property produced by all the California earthquakes recorded, it
is clear that the earthquakes of a whole century in California have
been less destructive than the tornadoes or the floods of a single
year in less favored regions.
Epwarp 8. HOoLpEN.
Lick Observatory, University of California,
December 31, 1896.
THE EARTHQUAKE AT POMPEII, A.D. 62.
ee a ee
‘=o ee
See
Earthquakes on Pacific Coast.—Holden. : PLATE V.
RELIEF MAP OF THE PAciFIC COAST, FROM A MODEL CONSTRUCTED BY PROFESSOR DAVIDSON.
vs
<r 9
CATALOGUE OF RECORDED EARTHQUAKE SHOCKS
ON THE PACIFIC COAST, 1769 TO 1897.*
1769. April 11;
San Diego, Cal.—H. H. B.
1769. July 28; VI?
Four violent shocks in the Los Angeles region. Many more shocks
were felt during the following week.—H. H. B.
1770.
At San Gabriel; which was called Hl Valle de los Temblores by Father
Junipero Serro in a manuscript of 1778.—B. Ms.
1786. X.
Pavloff, Alaska, with volcanic eruption.—P.
1788.
Shumagin, Alaska, with tidal wave.—P.
1788. July 27;
Sannak Island, Alaska, overflowed by tidal wave.—P.
1788. July 27;
Ailiaska, Alaska, tidal wave.—P.
1790? X.
The Indians state that about eighty years before the shocks of 1872,
March 26, in Inyo County, a similar earthquake occurred in the
same region.—B. Ms.—Alta, April 6, 1872.
1796. May;
Bogosloyv, Alaska, with eruption.—P.
1800. October 11 to October 31;
There were shocks from the eleventh to the thirty-first of October,
sometimes six in a day, the most severe on the eighteenth, at San
Juan Bautista.—H. H. B. Shoeks October 11; another October 18,
*The Roman numerals I to X placed next after the dates represent the
intensities on the Rossi-Forel scale as nearly as I have been able to assign
them after a careful reading of the original accounts. These data are, of
course, only approximate.
32 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIO COAST
“at supper-time,” and another at about 11 p. m. of the same day.—
J. b. Ls Register:
1800. November 22;
A shock in Southern California.—H. H. B.
1802.
Unalashka, Alaska.—P.
1803. April;
San Gabriel, Cal.—T. H. H.
1803. May 25; VIII.
An earthquake damaged the Mission Church at San Diego slightly.
—H. H. B. ;
1806. Mareh 24, midnight; VIII.
The church walls at Santa Barbara were cracked.—B. Ms. T. H. H.
mentions a shock in March, with no date.
1808. From June 21 to July 17; VIII.
There were twenty-one shocks at the Presidio of San Francisco.—
Trask, Register, p. 7—H. H. B. and T. H. H. say eighteen. Adobe
walls were seriously damaged.—B. Ms. The first translator of
Argiiello’s communication to the Governor raised the number
eighteen to twenty-one, and all the rest have repeated the error.
—H. H. B.
1812. X.
Atka, Alaska.—P.
1812. May; VIII +.
Southern California was subject to nearly continuous shocks for
four and one-half months. Four days seldom elapsed without at
least one shock. The inhabitants abandoned their houses and
lived out of doors.—Trask, Register, p. 7.
1812. September, October, or December? Sunday? IX.
Fatal earthquake. At San Juan Capistrano the church was destroyed.
with loss of life (thirty to forty-five persons). The Mission Church
at Santa Inez, near Santa Barbara, one hundred and seventy miles
from San Juan Capistrano, was completely destroyed and some
lives lost.—J. B. T., Register. A Spanish ship at anchor, thirty-
eight miles from Santa Barbara, was injured by the shock.—J.B.T.,
Register. The year 1812 was ever after known as el ano de los tem-
blores.—H. H. B. See letter of Lieut. E. O. C. Ord, U. S. A. (Novem-
ber, 1849), in Tyson’s Report, Geology of California, p. 125, where,
however, it is called the shock of 1814. October 8, between 7 and
8 a.m., is the day of the great earthquake which destroyed the
church of San Juan Capistrano, according to a careful article in the
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 30
San Francisco Bulletin, March 5, 1864. This date is often fixed in
September or on December 8. The Sundays were: September 6, 13,
20, 27; October 4, 11, 18, 25; November 1, 8, 15, 22, 29; December 6,
13, 20, 27.
1812. October 8;
Shocks for forty days at San Juan Capistrano.—B. Ms.
1812. October 21; IX.
Specially hard shock at San Juan Capistrano.—B. Ms.
1812. December 8; VIII. ?
From San Diego to Purisima; most severe at San Juan Capistrano.
It is not clear that it was felt at either San Diego or at San Luis
Rey. At San Gabriel the church was badly cracked and lost the
top of the tower.—H. H. B.
1812. December 21; VIII. ?
At San Fernando the church received serious damages. At San
Buenaventura, three heavy shocks before January 1. At Santa
Barbara, a long series of shocks, beginning on the 21st and lasting
several months.—H. H. B.
Santa Inez; two shocks, fifteen minutes apart, beginning at 10 a.m.
At Purisima (IX), at 10.30 a.m., December 21, the earth shook for
four minutes so violently that it was difficult to stand. Half an
hour later another more violent shock. A succession of light
shocks this day and the next.—H. H. B.
P. Gil reported that there was a huge earthquake wave at sea. A
stick with a pendant ball was set up at the Mission (Santa Bar-
bara), and the ball vibrated continually for eight days, and later,
at intervals for fifteen days. A ship at Refugio (IX) was carried
up a canon by the wave and returned to sea.—H. H. B.
Several asphaltum springs formed in the mountains and tulares;
gaps in the Sierra; the “shore voleano”’ has more openings, and
another is reported behind the Sierra de los Pinos.—H. H. B. [? ?]
1812.
San Francisco. Senora Juana Briones relates that in 1812 the earth-
quakes were so severe as to cause tidal waves which covered
the ground where the plaza now is.—(Communicated by J. R.
Jarboe, Esq.)
1813 or 1815. IX.
John Gilroy says an earthquake shook down all the buildings “ in
the region” (probably Santa Clara Valley) in one of these years.
5. Mis:
1815. January 18:
Five shocks at Santa Barbara.—H. H. B.
3
34 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1815. January 30;
More shocks at Santa Barbara.—H. H. B.
1815. July 8, 9;
Six shocks at Santa Barbara.—H. H. B.
1817. April; X.
Umnak, Alaska.—P.
1818.
Makughin, Alaska.—P.
1818. VIII.
The church of Santa Clara was damaged.—T. H. H. “I think there
is no authority for such a statement.”—H. H. B.. vol. 14, p. 377.
A new Mission church had been contemplated in 1818. It is said
that the old church was so badly injured by an earthquake in
1822 that it was best to take it down; and that a new church (now
standing) was built in 1825-6. ‘‘ For various reasons [which are
given] I suppose nothing of the kind to have occurred. As a mere
conjecture, it may be that after the church was completed, or
nearly so, in 1818 it was damaged by an earthquake, and not fully
repaired until 1822.”—H. H. B., vol. 14, p. 602.
1821. January 1;
A severe shock at San Buenaventura and San Luis Rey, Cal.—
1EL, dal, 18%
1824.
There are newspaper accounts of earthquakes in 1824.—H. H. B.
1826. June;
Unalashka, Alaska. Two shocks.—P.
1827. June;
Copper Island, Alaska.—P.
1829. September;
Several very severe shocks of earthquake were experienced in San
Francisco, Cal.—Annals of San Francisco.
1830. VIII.
The church of San Luis Obispo was injured.—T. H. H.
1833. June 29; “13h. 40m. Os.”; If.
Fort Nisqually, Washington.—P.
1836. April 2; X.
Pribyloff Islands, Alaska.—P.
1836. April 25; 5 a. m.
Monterey, Cal.—H. H. B.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST aD
1836. August; X.
Pribyloff Islands, Alaska.—P.
1836. June 9 and 10;
Severe shocks from Monterey northward.—H. H. B.
1836. VIII.
An earthquake comparable with the shock of 1868, October 21, was
felt in the same region of country; great fissures were made in the
earth, and the shocks continued for a month.—B. Ms.
1838. June and July; VIII.
Shocks at San Francisco, San José, Santa Clara, and Monterey, Cal.
—H. H. B. Very severe in the harbor of San Francisco.—Verbal
account of Don José Thompson.
1839. ?; shortly after 12 m.; IX.
Where Redwood City now is. Destructive. Adobe walls seven feet
thick were cracked from top to bottom. The earth was cracked
in many places, and one immense fissure extended from Lone
Mountain (?) to the Mission San José.—B. Ms.—San Francisco
Call, December 21, 1879.
1839. ?; VIII.
A very severe earthquake in San Francisco, Cal.—Annals of San Fran-
cisco.
1840. January 16-18; IX.
An earthquake and tidal wave at Santa Cruz. The church tower
overthrown.—H. H. B.
1841. May 12; 9 p. m.; III.
A very short, slight shock at Monterey, Cal.—Duflot de Mofras,
Exploration de VOregon.—R. M.
1841. July 3; 2h. 7m. p. m.; VII.
A shock at Monterey, Cal. Felt at sea—Duflot de Mofras, Hxplora-
tion de ’Oregon.—R. M.
1841.
Violent eruptions of Mt. Raynier, Oregon.—Perrey. [?]
1841. Summer; III.
Monterey, Cal. “The shocks of one hundred and twenty earth-
quakes were felt during two successive months of... sum-
mer. The average, however, of two earthquakes a day is not so
frightful as it looks, the shocks being seldom severe, and often
so slight as to escape the notice of the uninitiated stranger.’—
Simpson’s Journey Round the World, vol. I, p. 344.
36 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1842. September 28;
Eruption of Mt. St, Helens, Oregon.—Perrey. [?]
1842. November 23;
Eruption of Mt. St. Helens.—Perrey. (1843?) [?]
1842.
Eruption of Mt. Baker, W. T.—Perrey. [?]
1843. June 23; 3:30 p. m.; VIII? or more severe?
Very severe earthquake in California, which extended to Mexico.—
Perrey.
1843. November 23;
Eruption of Mt. Raynier.—Perrey. (See 1842, November 23, and
1841.) [?]
1843.
Eruption of Mt. Baker, Oregon.—Perrey. [?]
1846-52; exact date not given.
In Oregon City, on Rock Creek, near Portland, Oregon, explosions
like those of a cannon were heard for nearly the whole of a day.
At first these were about half an hour apart; then they came
nearer together, until at last they were no further apart than one
minute or so; finally they died away. The water in Rock Creek
did not run for three days.—Verbal account of Geo. J. Ainsworth,
Esq.
1847. VI.
St. Paul’s Island, Alaska.—P.
1848. January 4; III.
Slight shock at Los Angeles.—B. Ms.
1849. September 16; evening.
At Santa Isabel, between San Diego and the mouth of the Rio Gila.
—Perrey:.
1849. September 22; 3 p. m.
Twelve miles from Curisco Creek, in the desert between Santa Isabel
and the Gila.—Perrey.
1850-1854.
“ A Recent Voleano in Plumas County, Cal.” by Dr. H. W. Harkness.
Dr. Harkness describes his visit to a spot near the borders of
Lassen and Plumas counties, directly across the northern end of
Snag Lake (Lake Anna), twelve miles east of Lassen’s Butte, and
gives his own observations, showing a recent eruption, together
with the evidence of other persons, all going to prove an active
eruption about 1851.—Proc. Cal. Acad. Sci., vol. 5, pp. 408-412.
~~ —-— = a es
Oo
~
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1850. January 16; 11h.; 2h. a. m. ? p. m.?
San Francisco, three shocks.—Perrey.
1850. February 15;
Several shocks, San Francisco, Cal.—Perrey.
1850. March 21; III.
A light shock in San José, Cal.—J. B. T.—Perrey.
1850. May 13;
San Francisco and San José; also slight eruption of Mauna Loa.—
J. B. T. Perrey says: “In March and then May 12 and 13, six
shocks in San José and San Francisco during eruption of Mauna
Loa.”
1850. June 28; III.
A light shock in San Francisco, Cal.—J. B. T.—Perrey.
1850. August 4; V.
Stockton and Sacramento, smart shocks.—J. B. T.—Perrey.
1850. August 15;
San Diego, Cal., and on the Gila.—Perrey.
1850. September 14; V.
Smart shock in San Francisco and San José.—J. B. T.—Perrey.
1851. March;
Several shocks in this month in California.—Perrey.
1851. April;
Shocks in California during April.—Perrey.
1851. May 13;
San Francisco and Salinas.—Perrey.
1851. May 15; 8:10 a. m.; VII.
San Francisco.—T. T._J. B. T.—8.20 a. m.—Perrey. Coincident
with an eruption of Mauna Loa. Severe shock, lasting about half
a minute, felt by shipping in the harbor. Bottles were thrown
from shelves to the floor.—B. Ms. Perrey says three shocks, in
Mem. Cour., vol. 8, p. 28.
1851. May 17; III.
A slight shock in San Francisco, Cal.—J. B. T.—Perrey.
1851. May 28; III.
A slight shock on the Salinas, Cal.—J. B. T.—Perrey.
1851. June 13; V.
Smart shock in San Francisco, San Luis Obispo, and San Fernando,
Cal—J. B. T.—Perrey.
38 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1851. November 12; 7 p. m.; V.
San Francisco, Cal.—Perrey. Severe.—B. Ms.
1851. November 13; 7 p. m.
San Francisco, motion of the waters in the bay.—Perrey.
1851. November 15; 2 a. m.
San Francisco, Cal.—Perrey.
1851. November 15; 10 p. m.
San Francisco.—Perrey. Also, T. T.
1851. November 26;
Coast of California from + 37° to + 40° latitude, eleven shocks.—
Perrey.
1851. December 2;
A shock at Downieville, Sierra County, Cal.—J. B. T.—Perrey.
1851. December 26; 7 and 8:10 p. m.
Two light vibrations in San Francisco.—T. T. ‘“ One shock in the
morning, one at 20 minutes before 10 at night, and one at 35
minutes past 11.”—B. Ms. Three shocks: “ The first quite severe,
at about 3 o’clock (a. m. ?); next about 10 (p. m. ?); last about
noon.”—B. Ms.—Alta, December 26, 1851. During the past two
years the direction of the shocks has been invariably from north
to south.—B. Ms.—Alta, December 28, 1851.
1851. December 30; 3 a. m.
San Francisco.—Perrey. (See December 26.)
1851. December 31; 3 a. m.; 9:35 a. m.; 11:40 a. m.?
Three shocks at San Francisco.—Perrey. (See December 26.)-
1851. December 31; V.
Smart shock at Downieville, Sierra County, Cal.—J. B. T.
1852. April 12; midnight.
San Diego, Cal.—Perrey.
1852. October 26;
Eleven shocks at San Simeon; an equal number at Los Angeles and
San Gabriel. Felt also at San Luis Obispo, San Diego, and Colo-
rado River. During the next six days all the southern part of
California shaken at short intervals.—Perrey. (See November 26.)
1852. November 9; VIII or IX?
Violent shock at Fort Yuma. The shocks continued almost daily for
many months. The first shock threw down a portion of Chimney
Peak and opened fissures and cracks in the clay desert bordering
the Colorado. A small mud voleano was found in an active state
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 39
about forty miles southwest of the post.—Report of Exp. for
Pacific Railroad, vol. V., p. 115. See Hittell’s Resources, p. 44.
1852. November 20;
In Southern California, beginning of a series of thirty-two shocks.—
Perrey.
1852. November 22; 11 p. m.; VIII.
Severe shock eight miles southeast of San Francisco. Next morn-
ing a fissure half a mile wide and three hundred yards long was
discovered, through which the waters of Lake Merced were flow-
ing to the sea.—B. Ms.—Alta, November 27, 1852; also November 28.
1852. November 23; a little before midnight.
Shock in California, accompanied by thunder and lightning.—Perrey.
1852. November 24;
San Francisco, Cal. Perrey says the waters of Lake Merced disap-
peared. (See November 22.)
1852. November 26; (October 26?)
Eleven strong shocks at San Simeon, Los Angeles, and San Gabriel,
Cal.—_J. B. T.—Perrey says November 20 was the beginning of a
series of thirty-two shocks in Southern California.
1852. November 27-30; IX.
Continued shocks disturbing an area of over three hundred miles
square, extending east from San Luis Obispo to the Colorado
River, and north to San Diego.—J. B. T. The shocks opened fis-
sures at least thirty miles long in Lockwood Valley.—Verbal
account of J. De B. Shorb, Esq.
1852. November 29; about noon; IX.
San Diego. Shock lasted about two minutes. “The earth seemed
to vibrate to and fro some five or six inches.” This shock was
followed by lighter ones about sunrise, for several days.—B. Ms.
1852. November 29; 12:20 p. m.
Fort Yuma and San Diego.—Perrey.
1852. December 5; about 11 p. m.
Fort Yuma.—Perrey.
1852. December 17; V.
Two smart shocks at San Luis Obispo, Cal.—J. B. T.—Perrey.
1852. December;
During the month of December the southern and middle portions
of California were much disturbed, and the effects were felt as
far north as the thirty-seventh parallel. The shocks continued
into the month of January, and were noticed until the fifth of this
month on the San Joaquin.—J. B. T.—Perrey.
40 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1852. December 26;
Los Angeles, Cal.—Perrey.
1852.
Fort Yuma. Eruption of a mud-volcano in the Colorado Desert.—
Perrey, Mem. Cour. 13, p. 19.
1853. January 1;
San Gabriel.—B. Ms.
18538. January 2; IV.
Moderate shock in San Francisco, Bodega, and Shasta City, Cal.—
JP bl. berkey.
1853. January 5;
San Joaquin; Corte Madera.—J. B. T.—Perrey.
1853. January 10;
At Captain Dana’s rancho, San Luis Obispo County, Cal.—B. Ms.
Alta, February 24, 1853.
1853. January 29;
Santa Barbara, Cal.—Perrey.
1853. January;
Shocks at San Luis Obispo, Cal.; also at Mariposa and San Francisco.
—Perrey.
1853. February 1; 1 p. m.; VIII.
Violent shocks at San Simeon, San Luis Obispo County. Houses
were injured.—B. Ms.—Alta, February 24, 1853.
1853. February 14;
San Luis Obispo.—J. B. T.—Perrey.
1853. March 1; V.
Smart shock at San Francisco, San Luis Obispo, and Santa Barbara.
—J. B. T.—Perrey.
1853. April 24; III.
Light shock at Humboldt Bay, Cal.—J. B. T.—Perrey.
1853. April 25; 26?; III.
Three light shocks at Weaverville, Trinity County, Cal—J. B. T.—
April 26.—Perrey. April 26.—B. Ms.
1853. June 2; at night.
San Francisco, Cal—B. Ms.—Perrey.
1853. June 2;
Two smart shocks in the plains of the San Joaquin—J. B. T.—
Perrey.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST Ay
1853. July 12; III.
A light shock in Yreka, Siskiyou County, Cal.—J. B. T.—Perrey.
1853. July 12;
San Joaquin, Cal.—Perrey.
1853. September 2? or 32;
Four shocks in Salinas and San Joaquin Plains.—J. B. T.—September
2?—Perrey. September 2?—B. Ms.
1853. October 2;
San Joaquin, Cal.—Perrey. [Possibly this refers to September 2,
Gs Ve—=108 Ish tela]|
18538. October 23; VIII.
Three heavy shocks at Humboldt Bay, Cal.—J. B. T. At Eureka it
is said the houses rolled like ships at sea and the wharf sank 4
feet.—B. Ms. Also at Acapulco, Mexico, and Peru.—Perrey.
1853. October 25; III.
A light shock at Humboldt Bay, Cal.—J. B. T.—Perrey.
1853. November 16; III.
A light shock at San José, Cal.—J. B. T.—Perrey.
1853. November 18; III.
Slight shock at San José.—B. Ms.
1853. November 20; 11 p. m.
San Francisco, Cal. More than thirty shocks since January 1.—
Perrey.
1853. November 21;
A shock at San Francisco, Cal.—J. B. T.—Perrey.
1853. November 23;
Shasta, Cal.—Perrey.
1853. November 25;
San Francisco.—Perrey.
1853. December 11;
San Francisco and Mission Dolores.—J. B. T.—Perrey.
18538. December 23; III.
A light shock at Shasta City, Cal—J. B. T.—Perrey.
1853. December;
Many shocks in Fort Yuma region; geysers formed.—B. Ms.—AIso
Second Annual Report of State Mineralogist of California, 1880-2,
Pp. 233.
42 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1853;
Perrey refers to eruptions of Hood, St. Helens, Mt. Baker, ete.—
Am. J. Se., 2d series, v. 20, p. 297, September, 1855.
1854. IV.
Kaviak, Alaska.—P.
1854. January 3; V.
Two smart shocks at Mariposa and Shasta, Cal.—J. B. T.
1854. January 9; 3:30 a. m.
San Francisco, Cal.—T. T.—Perrey.
1854. February 5; 6:50 p. m.
San Francisco, Cal.—B. Ms.
1854. March 2; III.
A light shock in San Francisco, Cal.—J. B. T.—Perrey.
1854. March, about the 16th;
San Francisco.—Perrey.
1854. March 16; night.
San Francisco, Cal.—Perrey.
1854. March 20;
Stockton, Cal—J. B. T.—Perrey.
1854. February-April;
Mountain of St. Helens, Oregon, was in eruption about February-
April.—Perrey. [?]
1854. March;
St. Helens, Oregon, in eruption.—Perrey. [?]
1854. April 10;
Two shocks at San Francisco, Cal., 10.30 a. m. and 10.45 a. m., the
second the severest.—B. Ms.—Alta, April 11, 1854. More violent
at Point Lobos.—Perrey.
1854. April 10;
Mt. St. Helens still in eruption.—Perrey. [?|
1854. April 14; 10-11 a. m.
Two shocks, San Francisco, Cal.—Perrey.
1854. April 20;
Santa Barbara, Cal.—Perrey.
1854. April 29; III.
A light shock at Santa Barbara, Cal.—J. B. T.—Perrey.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 43
1854. May 3; 5h. 10m.; V.
Three severe shocks at Santa Barbara, Cal.—J. B. T.
1854. May 13;
Santa Barbara, Cal.—Perrey.
1854. May 23;
A shock at Crescent City, Humboldt County, Cal—J. B. T. And
San Francisco, Cal.—Perrey. 11h. 20m. p. m.—Perrey.
1854. May 29;
Santa Barbara, Cal.—Perrey.
1854. May 31; 4.50 a. m.
Three shocks at Santa Barbara, Cal.—J. B. T.—Perrey.
1854. June 26;
Two light shocks in Placer County, Cal.—J. B. T.—Perrey.
1854. July 10;
Shock at Georgetown, El Dorado County, Cal.—J. B. T.—Perrey.
1854. July 14;
Shock at Georgetown, El Dorado County, Cal.—J. B. T.—Perrey.
1854. August;
Smoke [?] on Mount Hood.—Perrey.
1854. September 14; III.
A light shock at Nevada (Cal.?)—J. B. T.—Perrey.
1854. October 2;
Humboldt, Cal.—Perrey.
1854. October 21; III.
A light shock at Monterey, Cal.—J. B. T.—Perrey.
1854. October 21; 7:30 p. m.; VI.
San Francisco, Cal—T. T. 7.35 p. m.—Perrey. “The severest since
1851.”—B. Ms., San Francisco Daily Herald, October 22, 1854.
1854. October 26; V.
Smart shocks at San Francisco and Benicia, Cal., followed by a sea
wave.—J. B. T—Perrey.
1854. November 1?;
Angel Island.—B. Ms., Alta, November 1, 1854; Nevada Journal, No-
vember 10. A calm sea and no wind at first; then water rose sev-
eral feet with high waves, lasting half an hour.
1854, November 11; 44h. p. m.
San Francisco.—Perrey.
44 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1854. December 23;
Violent shock occurred in Japan. In the harbor of Simoda the
water was agitated so that its depth varied between 8 and 40 feet.
The waves were transmitted across the Pacific and registered on
the tide gauges of the United States Coast Survey at San Fran-
cisco, Astoria, and San Diego. The velocity of the sea wave was:
Simoda to San Francisco, 368 miles per hour, 5.966 miles per min-
ute; Simoda to San Diego, 355 miles per hour.—A. D. Bache, in
Am. Jour. Sci.—Perrey.
1855. January 2; just before 10 a. m.; III.
Two slight vibrations five seconds apart. San Francisco, Cal.—B.
Ms.—San Francisco Golden Era, January 6, 1855.
1855. January 13; 18h. 30m.; V. zi
Smart shock at San Benito and San Miguel, Cal. It was also felt at
San Luis Obispo.—J. B. T.
1855. January 14; 10 p. m.; V.
Along ninety-four miles of the coast of California.—Perrey.
1855. January 24; 22h.
A heavy shock, lasting seven seconds, was felt at Downieville, Sierra
County, Cal. This shock was quite severe at Gibsonville on the
north, at Forest City and Minnesota, in Sierra County; and at
Orleans Flat and Eureka, Humboldt County; in Nevada County;
at Georgetown and Nashville in El Dorado County on the south;
and at Keystone Ranch, in Yuba County, on the west.—J. B. T.
1855. February 5; 10 a. m.; III.
A light shock at Wolf Creek, and the northeast part of Nevada
County, Cal.—J. B. T.
1855. April 7; 6 p. m.; III.
A light shock at Gibbs Ferry, Trinity County, and as far north as
Calahan’s Ranch, at the head of Scott’s Valley, Siskiyou County.—
do 18% Ake
1855. June 9;5 a. m.; III.
Fort Yuma; slight shock. Report of explorations for railroad near
the 32d parallel, Appendix I, p. 9, vol. VII.
1855. June 25; 14h.;
Sinaet shock at pee Barbara, and north to the Valley of Santa
Maria.—J. B. T.
1855. July 10; 9h. 30m.; III.
A light shock at Georgetown, El Dorado County, Cal.—J. B. T.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 45
1855. July 10; 20h. 15m.; VIII.
Severe shock at Los Angeles. Four shocks were felt in about twelve
seconds; two unusually heavy sea waves rolled in at Point San
Juan, just after the last shock.—J. B. T. This shock was accom-
panied by rain.—B. Ms. Bells at San Gabriel Mission Church
thrown down.—B. Ms. See August 12.
1855. July 13; II.
Slight shock at Gibsonville, Sierra County, Cal.—S. F. Daily Herald,
July 23, 1855.
1855. August 12; 9:30 a. m.; III.
A light shock at Georgetown, Cal.; four light shocks at Georgetown,
from July 10 to August 12, dates not recorded.—J. B. T.
1855. August 26; 1 p. m.
Sonoma County; Petaluma.—B. Ms.—Sacramento Union, September 8,
1855.
1855. August 27; 3 p. m.; VI.
Violent shock, Sonoma County, Cal.—Sacramento Union, September 8,
1855. Also violent at Petaluma and at Mission San Francisco de
Solano.
1855. August 28;
San Francisco, Cal.—B. Ms.
1855. October 5; 7%h. p. m.
San Francisco.—Perrey.
1855. October 21; 19h. 45m.; V.
Smart shock in San Francisco. Much commotion in the water of the
bay a few minutes preceding the shock.—J. B. T.
1855. October 27; 3 p. m.; III and IV?
A light shock in the Valley of Clear Lake; a light shock at Downie-
ville, Sierra County; more severe shock at Goodyear’s Bar.—J. B. T.
1855. December 5; 11:20 a. m.
A shock at Humboldt Bay, Cal.—J. B. T.
1855. December 11; 4h.; VI.
San Francisco; quite severe at Mission Dolores.—J. B. T.
1855. December 21; 11h. 20m. a. m.
Humboldt Bay, Cal.—Perrey.
1856. January 2; 10h. 15m.; VII.
Smart shock at San Francisco, Cal—J. B. T. Light shock at 10
a. m.—T. T. “ Severe.”—B. Ms.—San Franciseo Daily Herald, Jan-
uary 3, 1856. Goods were shaken from the shelves.—B. Ms.
9 a.m. and 10 a. m.—Perrey.
46 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1856. January 10; 5 a. m.
Slight shock; and another at about 8 a. m. [at San Francisco?]. ©
This was very severe at Los Angeles and throughout the south-
ern part of the State (VI).—B. Ms.
1856. January 21; 16h.; V.
Smart shock in San Francisco, Cal.—J. B. T.
1856. January 23; 4 p. m.
Mission [Dolores?] Cal.—Perrey.
1856. January 28; 3h.; V.
Smart skock at Petaluma, Sonoma County, Cal.—J. B. T.—Perrey.
1856. January 29; Oh. 45m.; III.
Slight shock at San Francisco, Mission Dolores.—J. B. T.—Perrey.
1856. January 31; 4 p. m.
[San Francisco?].—Perrey.
1856. February 15; 5h. 25m. a. m.,in 8S. F. (See 1858, November 26.)
In San Francisco (VIII), severe shock of eight seconds; a previous
shock at 2.08 a.m. Heavy shock at Monterey, Cal. (V), 5.20 a. m.
Shock at Bodega, Cal. (IV). Twenty-two vessels off the coast,
from San Pedro to southern Oregon, felt no shock. Shock at
Santa Rosa (IV?) and no further N.; light shock at Stockton, and
no further E.; shocks at San José.—Trask, Register, p. 15.—Perrey.
Two shocks in San Francisco, one at 2.15 a. m.; one at 5.23 a. m.,
lasting twelve seconds. Not felt at Sacramento, slight at
Stockton; severe at San José (VI), hardest at Oakland (VII).—
B. Ms. Severe at S. F., 5.35 a. m.—T. T. The water in the Bay of
S. F. rose, maintained its level for five minutes, and then sank
two feet below its ordinary stage.—B. Ms.
1856. March 15; : |
San Francisco.—Perrey. ;
1856. March 24; 22h. 20m.; III.
A slight shock was felt at Canal Gulch, Siskiyou County; also at
Yreka.—J: B. T.—Perrey.
1856. March 30; 8:30 p. m.
S. F., Cal—B. Ms.—Sacramento Union, April 2, 1856.—Perrey.
1856. March 31; 12:30 a. m.
S. F., Cal.—B. Ms.—Sacramento Union, April 2, 1856.
1856. March 31; 1:30 a. m.
S. F., Cal.—sS. F. Daily Herald, April 1, 1856.
1856. April 6; 23h. 30m.; V.
Smart shock at Los Angeles, El Monte, Cal.—J. B. T.—Perrey.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 47
1856. April 14;
Los Angeles, Cal.—Perrey.
1856. May 2; Oh. 10m.; V.
Severe shock at Los Angeles.—J. B. T.
1856. May 9; night.
Los Angeles.—B. Ms.
1856. May 10; 21h. 10m.; III.
Light shock at San Francisco.—J. B. T.; and Monterey.—Perrey.
1856. August 2; Sh. 20m.; III and IV?
A light shock in San Francisco, Cal.; more severe at Stockton.—
J5.0.—Perrey.
1856. August 27; 21h. 15m.; IV.
Moderate shock, twice repeated, from the west, at Mission San Juan,
Monterey, Santa Cruz.—J. B. T. Another strong shock [where?]
in the night of August 29.—Perrey.
1856. September 6; 3h.; V.
Smart shock at Santa Cruz, Cal.—J. B. T.—Perrey.
1856. September 20; 23h. 30m.; VII.
Very severe shock in San Diego County, Cal.—J. B. T.—Perrey.
1856. September 22; evening; III.
San Diego, Cal.; light shock.—Perrey.
1856. September 25; 11:30 p. m.
San Diego County.—B. Ms.—S. F. Bulletin, October 18, 1856.
1856. September 28;
Slight shocks in parts of Southern California.—B. Ms.
1856. September 29;
Slight shocks in parts of Southern California.—B. Ms.
1856. October 1;
Slight shocks in parts of Southern California.—B. Ms.
1856. October 18; “ morning ”; III.
Slight shock at S. F., Cal—B. Ms.—Sacramento Union, October 22,
1856.
1856. November 12; 4h.; V.
Smart shock, Humboldt Bay, Cal. Another shock was reported, but
no date given.—J. B. T.—Perrey.
' 1856. December 26;
Port Townsend, Washington.—Perrey.—P.
48 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1856. December ?; about 10 p. m.
Foot of Clear Lake, Lake County, Cal.—B. Ms.—S. F. Bulletin, Sep-
tember 3, 1859. This shock was not felt at Big Valley, thirteen
miles away.—B. Ms.
1856? December?; VII.
Very severe in San Diego, Cal.—Verbal account of Don José
Thompson.
1856. In the fall; IX.
Tulare County. The line of the shock “was marked by a fracture
of the earth’s surface, continuing in one uniform direction for a
distance of some two hundred miles.”—B. Ms.—Barton, History of
Tulare County, p. 11.
1S57. January 8; 11:20 p. m.; also January 9; VIII? IX?
Heavy earthquakes in California. All the houses in Santa Barbara
were damaged.—Perrey.
At Ft. Tejon this shock was more severe than the shocks of 1812.—
B. Ms.—Nevada Journal, May 8, 1857. Two persons killed by being
buried in the ruins of a house.—B. Ms.—Los Angeles Express, De-
cember 4, 1875? [1857?]. Visalia, Tulare County, it was difficult to
stand erect; tree tops waved several feet to and fro; it was equally
severe at places within fifty miles north and south.
1857. January 8;6a.m., 9 a. m., 10 a. m.
Three shocks at Santa Barbara; and in the afternoon two slight
shocks and one severe one; 8.30 a. m., Los Angeles; 8.15 a. m., San
Francisco; 7 a. m., Monterey; 7.30 a. m., Sacramento.—Perrey.
San Francisco, 8 a. m.—T. T. At Los Angeles, five or six shocks
during the day, and within eight days about twenty shocks.—
B. Ms.—Sacramento Union, February 5, 1857.
1857. January 8 and 9;
California. Dr. Trask shows that the velocity of the earth wave
was: San Francisco-Sacramento, 6.6 miles per minute; San Fran-
cisco-Stockton, 6.5 miles per minute; San Francisco-Tejon, 6.0
miles per minute; San Francisco-San Diego, 7.0 miles per minute.
Or, on the average, 6.2 miles per minute, or 545.6 feet per second.
—Amer. Jour. Sci., vol. 25, p. 146.
1857. January 9; 8:20 a. m.
At Stockton, and Benson’s Ferry on the Mokelumne, several shocks
on the night 8-9, the principal one at 8.15 a. m.; 8.30 a. m., very
severe at Sacramento; 7 a. m., at Los Angeles and Monterey.—
S. F. Bulletin, January 9, 1857. San José, Cal.—Sacramento Union,
September 20, 1858.
1857. January 9;
Ft. Tejon, the earth opened in cracks twenty miles long; buildings
and chimneys were thrown down; beds of streams changed.—B.
Ms.—Los Angeles County History, p. 545.
se! —_
ae
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 49
1857. January 9; IX.
Fort Tejon. On ninth January, 1857, an earthquake shook the earth
from Fort Yuma (IX) to Sacramento (VI). It was most severe
at Fort Tejon (IX). A loud rumbling accompanied the shock at
Tejon, San Bernardino, Visalia (IX) and Mojave Valley. The
waters of the Mokelumne River were thrown upon the banks, so as
to leave the bed bare in one place. The current of Kern River
was turned up stream, and the water ran four feet deep over the
_ bank. The water of Tulare Lake (IX) was thrown upon its
shores; and the Los Angeles River (IX) was flung out of its bed.
Some of the artesian wells in Santa Clara Valley ceased to run,
and in other places the water increased. Near San Fernando, a
large stream of water ran from the mountains, where there was
no water before. In San Diego and San Fernando, several houses
were thrown down (IX), at San Buenaventura (IX) the roof of
the Mission Church fell in. Several new springs were formed
near Santa Barbara. In the San Gabriel Valley the earth opened
several miles long; and in one place the river left its bed and
followed the new opening. A large fissure was made in the west-
ern part of San Bernardino. At Fort Tejon nearly all buildings
were thrown down, large trees overthrown, and the earth opened
in a fissure twenty feet wide and forty miles long; the sides then
came together with such violence that a ridge was formed ten
feet wide and several feet high. At Reed’s ranch, near Fort Tejon,
a house was thrown down and a woman in it killed.—B. Ms.—
Hittell’s Resources, pp. 42-43. At San Benito (VIII or IX?), 15 or
20 miles N. W. of San Benito, Dr. Canfield’s Diary says 3 shocks,
the first about sunrise [which was at 7.23 a. m.], lasting not over
5 seconds, accompanied by noise. The second about 8 a. m., “ very
much more violent—pieces of mortar fell from the walls—I was
almost thrown from my seat—this lasted for a minute or two [!]
and I then went out of doors, when the oscillation returned and
lasted perhaps a minute, but was quite gentle.” The direction
was S. to N. A person lying down reported a shock at 10 a. m.,
which was not felt by persons in motion (II).
1857. January 16; V.
Severe shock at Los Angeles.—B. Ms. 5 p. m.—Perrey.
1857. January 17; night.
Two shocks; January 18, 8 a. m.; [at Los Angeles?]—Perrey.
1857. January 18; 9 a. m.; III.
A light shock at Martinez and Benicia, Cal—J. B. T. Monterey.—
Perrey.
1857. January 20; Sh. 30m. a. m.; V.
Strong shock at Santa Cruz and Mission San Juan, Cal.—J. B. T.
4
50 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1857. January 20; VI.
Severe shock, Ft. Tejon.—B. Ms.—Los Angeles County History, p. 545.
1857. January 20; 3:30 p. m.
Mission San Juan.—Perrey.
1857. January 21; III.
15 or 20 miles N. W. of San Benito. About 7h, 20m. a. m.? p. m.?
a slight shock lasting a few seconds.—Dr. Canfield’s Diary.
1857. January 21; evening; V.
Smart shock at Mariposa, CalJ. B. T. 11 p. m.—Perrey.
1857. February 5; 7 p. m.
San Francisco, Cal._—J. B. T.—T. T. 6.55 p.m. Two shocks at S. F.,
Oakland, and Stockton, Cal.—Perrey.
1857. March 5; about 7 p. m.
Two short shocks in San Francisco, Cal.—Perrey.
1857. March 14; 15h.; V.
Severe shocks at Santa Barbara and Montecito.—J. B. T.
1857. March 23; 12:27 a. m.; III.
A light shock in San Francisco, Cal.—J. B. T.
1857. April 1; VI.
15 or 20 miles N. W. of San Benito. About 3.35 a. m. a severe shock
lasting about 8 sec.—Dr. Canfield’s Diary.
1857. April 24?.
A shock was recently felt at San Gabriel and San José, Cal.—Perrey.
1857. May 2; morning.
Two shocks at Los Angeles.—B. Ms.
1857. May 3; 22h.; VI.
Smart shock at Los Angeles and El Monte, Cal.—J. B. T. “ Violent
shock.”—Perrey. |
1857. May 23;
Slight shock at Los Angeles (III). Severe shock at Fort Tejon (VI).
—J.B.T. “ Four shocks at Los Angeles.’”—B. Ms.
1857. June 14; VI.
Severe shock at Humboldt Bay, Cal. Several severe shocks at the
Penal Island (Carmen), Gulf of Cal.—J. B. T.
1857. July 5; Th.; VI.
Severe shock at San Francisco, Cal.—J. B. T.
— -—- -"s
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 51
1857. August 8; 11h.; V.
Smart shock at Rabbit Creek, Sierra County, Cal.—J. B. T.
1857. August 29; VI.
Severe shock at Tejon Reserve, Cal.—J. B. T.
1857. September 2; 19h. 45m.; III.
Slight shock at San Francisco, Sacramento, Marysville, Nevada,
San Juan, Downieville, and Camptonville, Cal.—J. B. T.
1857. September 7;
San Francisco.—Perrey.
1857. September 7;
Violent earthquake in California?? quoted from meteorological ob-
servations in 7ist report Univ. of N. Y., p. 359, by Perrey, who,
however, thinks the date doubtful.
1857. September 14; 2 p. m.; III.
A slight shock in San Francisco, Cal.—J. B. T. At 2.15.—T. T.
1857. September;
Birch Bay, Washington.—P.
1857. October 19; 18h. 30m.; VI.
Severe shock at San Francisco, Cal.—J. B. T. 6.15 p. m.—T. T.
1857. October 20; 12h. Sm.; 12h. 35m.; 13h. 15m.; III?
Three shocks felt at San Francisco and San José, but not in Oakland;
the last the most severe.—J. B. T. Light shock 1.20 a. m.—T. T.
1857. November 2; 6:25 p. m.; III.
S. F., Cal., in the night several light shocks.—Perrey.
1857. November 3; 1:16 a. m. and 3 a. m.
S. F., Cal.—Perrey.
1857. November 8; 3:45 a. m.
San Francisco, Oakland, and Bodega, Cal.—J. B. T.
1857. November 9; 0:45 a. m.
San Francisco, Cal.—T. T.
1857. November 9; 2:30 a. m.
San Francisco, Cal.—T. T.
1857. November 15; a little after 6 p. m.
San José.—B. Ms.
1857. December 23; 7 a. m.; III.
A light shock in San Francisco, Cal.—J. B. T.
52 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1857. December 24; 5:40 a. m.? p. m.?
Four shocks; S. F., Cal.—Perrey.
1857. December 30; 5:40 a. m.
S. F., Cal.—Perrey.
1857.
“ Accounts from Fort Tejon report frequent shocks in that section
of the country.” Dr. Trask does not mention them in his notes
on earthquakes in California during 1857.—Perrey.
1858. January 1 or 2;
San Francisco.—Perrey.
1858S. January 18; 9 p. m.
S. F., Cal.—S. F. D.
1858. February 10; V.
Smart shock at Kanaka Flat, Sierra County, Cal.—J. B. T.
1858. February 15; 4h. 20m.; IV.
A light shock in San Francisco, and also in San Mateo County, Cal.
J. B. T.—Perrey.
1858. August 18; 10:45 p. m.; VI.
Two shocks, first light, second heavy enough to waken sleepers,
Sonoma County.—B. Ms. 10.55 p. m.—S. F. Directory.—Sacramento
Union, August 23, 1858. 10.55 and 10.58 p. m., S. F., Cal.—T. T.
“No shock so severe as this in S. F. since February 15, 1856.”—
B. Ms.
1858. August 19; 22h. 10m.; III.
A light shock in San Francisco.—J. B. T.
1858. September 2; V.
Smart shock at Santa Barbara, Cal.—J. B. T.
1858. September 3; Oh. 40m.; V.
Strong shock at San José and Santa Cruz, Cal.—_J. B. T.—Perrey.
1858S. September 12; 19h. 40m.; V.
Smart shock at San Francisco, Cal—QJ. B. T. Lasting 15 seconds.—
Perrey.
1858. September 26; th. 26m.
A light shock in San Francisco.—J. B. T.—Perrey.
1858. September ?;
San José and elsewhere. In San José more violent than the shock
of January 9, 1857.—B. Ms.—Sacramento Union, September 20, 1858.
a
Ot
Oo
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST t
1858. November 26; 12:35 a. m.; VII.
San Francisco. “A violent earthquake was experienced in the city
this morning at twenty-five minutes before one o’clock. It con-
sisted of two shocks, separated by an interval of a few seconds,
and lasting altogether about half a minute. It is considered to
have been nearly as violent as the great shock of February, 1826,
and to have lasted much longer. A great*sdeal of alarm was occa-
sioned in some of the larger structures of the city, particularly
in the Montgomery block, and in the Rassette House and other
extensive hotels. A number of buildings were vacated temporarily.
At Musical Hall, where the Independent National Guard were
having a ball, the shock was not noticed on the dancing ficor,
though the building was very much shaken. In the Merchants’
Exchange building, opposite the Custom House, some large cracks
were made, and a portion of the cornice in the U. S. District
Court-room was shaken down. At the City Hall some small pieces
of plastering were shaken off, but no serious injury was done;
nor, indeed, have we heard of any damage in the city. At the
Union Hotel, adjoining the City Hall, the window-blinds were
observed to flap violently against the windows, and it was thought
by persons in Merchant Street that the building would fall, so
violently was it rocked. In many portions of the city bells were
rung and crockery rattled.”—B. Ms.—S. F. Bulletin, November
26, 1858.
1858. November 26; VIII.
San José. “The earthquake was more severely felt at San José
than any that has before occurred there. Hvery family had
dishes, glassware, or clocks broken by falling off the shelves or
tables. Almost every grocery store had bottles, etc., thrown off
the shelves and broken. Every brick, adobe, or conerete building
was cracked or injured in some way, or had the plastering broken
off. Some plastering was broken off the City Hall. The Jail and
Sheriff’s office, a two-story brick building, was damaged ccnsider-
ably by the cracking and falling of the plastering. The new Bap-
tist church had the front walls cracked in several places. A new
brick building, only one story high, eighteen by twenty feet in
size, and very firmly built, was cracked through the center, and
had the plastering shaken off. Mr. Minor’s concrete building had
two corners and a part of the cornice shaken off, damaging it to
the extent of about five hundred dollars. Our informant says:
“Mr. J. Lewis’ large clock was stopped at just eighteen minutes
and twenty-two seconds before one o’clock, which must have been
the exact time of the commencement of the trembling. He looked
at his watch at the conclusion of the shock, when it was just eigh-
teen minutes to one—which would make the duration of the earth-
quake just twenty-two seconds, if the watch and clock kept the
same time. The undulations were from the north to the south,
54 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
accompanied by a rumbling noise.”—B. Ms.—S. F. Bulletin, Novem-
ber 27, 1858.
1858. November 26; 0:35 a. m.; VII.
Two shocks, San Francisco, Cal—T. T. Oh. 24m. a heavy shock at
San Francisco and Oakland.—_J. B. T. Nearly every brick building
in San José was injured. The shock at San José was twenty-two
seconds long, and began at 0h. 42m.—B. Ms.—Perrey. This shock
was not felt at Stockton, Sacramento, nor Marysville.—J. B. T.
N. B—This shock was a Santa Clara Valley earthquake.
1858. December 6; 2 p. m.
Mariposa, Cal.—Perrey.
1859. January 25; 20h. 20m.; VI.
Severe shock in Trinity and Shasta Counties; at Weaverville, Shasta,
and Horsetown.—J. B. T.
1859. March 21; 5h. 20m. a. m.
San Diego, Cal.—Perrey.
1859. March 25; VI.
Fourteen shocks, one very severe, at San Felipe, Santa Clara County,
Cal.—B. Ms.
1859. March;
Dr. Mogencraft reports an eruption in northern part of Shasta
County.—Perrey. [?]
1859. April 4; 13h.; VI.
Severe shock at San José, Cal.—J. B. T.
1859. April 27; 7:30 p. m.
San Francisco, Cal., two shocks.—Perrey.
1859. August 8;
San José.—Sacramento Union, August 15, 1859.
1859. August 10; about 9:30 p. m.; V.
Heavy shock at San José; after several minutes another slighter.—
B. Ms.—Sacramento Union, August 15, 1859.
1859. August 10; 22h. 35m.; V.
Smart shock in S. F.—J. B. T.—S. F. D.
1859. August 15; August 17.
Eruption of Mt. Hood, Oregon.—Perrey. [?]
1859. August 29; 10:30 p. m.
Three distinct shocks in Mariposa County, Cal.—B. Ms.—Alta, Sep-
tember 10, 1859.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 55
1859. August;
Big Valley, Lake County, Cal.—B. Ms.—S. F. Bulletin, September 3,
1859.—The shocks were not felt a few miles off. (See 1856, De-
cember.)
1859. September 9; 9:30 a. m.
Two distinct shocks. Petaluma, Cal.—B. Ms.—Sacramento Union,
September 15, 1859. Slight shock, 8. F., Cal. (IV?).—B. Ms.
1859. September 22; a. m.; VI.
Severe shock, S. F., Cal.—sS. F. D.
1859. September 24; 3 a. m.; IV.
Slight shock at Half Moon Bay.—B. Ms.—Sacramento Union, Septem-
ber 28, 1859. Waters of the bay receded fifteen feet and returned
suddenly.
1859. September 24; 5:45 a. m.
San Francisco, Cal.—T. T.
1859. September 26; 6h. 10m.; V.
Smart shock in San Francisco, Cal.—J. B. T.
1859. October 5; 0:16 p. m.; VII.
Severe shock at San Francisco, Cal.—T. T. 13h. 8m.; strong shock,
S. F., Cal._—J. B. T.—Perrey.—The severest since 1856, February 15.
1859. October 18; 6 a.m. (See September 24).
S. F.; at Half Moon Bay the water left the bay for several seconds.
—Perrey.
1859. November 19; 3 a. m.; FV.
Slight shock, S. F., Cal—B. Ms.—Sacramento Union, November 22,
1859.
1859. November 22;
Mt. Baker in full activity.—Perrey. [?]
1859. November 25;
San Francisco, Cal.—Perrey.
1859. November 27; evening.
Two shocks, San Francisco, Cal.—Perrey.
1859. November 27; 19h. 15m.; IV.
A light shock in San Francisco, Cal.—J. B. T.
1859. December 1; Oh. 50m.; V.
Smart shock in San Francisco, Cal. Felt at Oakland and Benicia.—
J. B. T.—Perrey.
56 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1859. December 1; 14h. 10m.; V.
Several successive shocks were felt at San Bernardino; several of
them were quite heavy.—J. B. T. 2.10 p. m.—Perrey.
1859. December 6; evening; IV.
Slight shock at S. F., Cal.—S. F. D.
1859. December 11; 9 a. m.; V.
Smart shock at San José.—B. Ms.—Sacramento Union, December 12,
1859.
1859. December 24; 0:54 a. m.
San Francisco, Cal.—T. T.
1859. December;
Eruption of Mt. Baker.—Perrey. [?]
1860. January 1; 8:48 p. m.; IIT.
Light shock at S. F., Cal.—Perrey.
1860. January 26-27; night.
Los Angeles, Cal.—Perrey.
1860. February 9; a few minutes before 1 o'clock.
S. F., Cal—B. Ms.—Sacramento Union, February 10, 1860.
1860. March 15; 11h.; VII.
Violent shock at Sacramento. The wave passed through the coun-
ties of Placer, Nevada, El Dorado, and Plumas. The earthquake
extended to the eastern base of the Sierra Nevada. At Carson
City it occurred at 10h. 45m. and was very violent.—J. B. T.
1860. March 26; VI.
Los Angeles and Southern California, severe.—B. Ms.
1860. March 27; VI.
Severe shock in Los Angeles and vicinity.—J. B. T.
1860. April 2; 8 p. m.; VE.
Two severe shocks at San Juan, Monterey County, Cal.—B. Ms.—
Sacramento Union, April 7, 1860.
1860. April 5; 1 a. m.
Several shocks in §S. F., Cal.—Perrey.
1860. April 16; 7:30 p. m.
San Francisco, Fort Tejon, Santa Barbara.
Union, May 1, 1860.
7 p.m. Severe shocks at S. F., Cal. (VI).—Perrey. April 17? About
this time shocks during several hours at Washoe, Nev.—Perrey.
B. Ms.—Sacramento
-~?
Cr
EARTHQUAKES. ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1860. April 19;
Several shocks, S. F., Cal.—Perrey.
1860. April 26;
Eruption of Mt. Baker.—Perrey. [?]
1860. May 7;
Port Townsend, W. T.—Perrey.—P.
1860. May 25; about 6 a. m.
Two shocks at S. F., Cal—B. Ms.—Sacramento Union, May 28, 1860.
18G0. June 1; evening.
Mariposa.—B. Ms.—Sacramento Union, June 9, 1860.
1860. September 23; 10 a. m.
S. F., Cal.—B. Ms.—Sacramento Union, September 26, 1860.
1860. September 238; about 9 p. m.; VI.
Severe shock at Martinez.—B. Ms.—Alta, October 1, 1860.
1860. September 30; 10 a. m.
S. F., Cal—Perrey.
1860. November 12; V. :
Smart shock at Humboldt Bay, Cal.—J. B. T. Felt in various parts
of the country, also.—B. Ms. Alta, November 24, 1860.
1860. November 24; 1:30 a. m.
S. F., Cal.—Perrey.
1860. December 21; 6h. 30m.; I?
Repeated slight vibrations, extending over a period of half an hour,
noticeable only by the vibrations of the mercury in the barometer.
S. F., Cal—J. B. T. The next day a violent earthquake at Santiago
de Chile.—Milne’s Karthquakes, p. 331. [Probably no connection
between these events. ]
1861. January 12; about 1 a. m.; VI.
Two severe shocks in Trinity County, Cal—B. Ms. Sacramento
Union, January 29, 1861.
1861. January 27; 8 a. m.
Butte County, Cal—B. Ms. Sacramento Union, February 4 and Feb-
ruary 12, 1861. (Supposed to be an explosion of gunpowder, or
of a meteor, or the rumbling of an avalanche. Heard also in
Sierra County.)
1861. February 2; 1:30 a. m.
San Francisco, Cal.—Perrey.
1861. March 23; ? a. m.; V.
Quite severe at S. F., Cal.—B. Ms.—Sacramento Union, March 25, 1861.
58 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1861. March ?
Tejon, Cal.—B. Ms.
1861. April 29; 4:10 a. m. ? p. m. ? III.
Slight shock at S. F., Cal.—B. Ms.—Sacramento Union, May 2, 1861.
1861. April 29; 9:25 p. m.; V.
Smart shock at Mendocino, Cal.—B. Ms.—Sacramento Union, May 11,
1861.
1861. May 4; p. m.; III.
Slight shock in the neighborhood of San Francisco. During this
week the tides were unusually low.—Perrey.
1861. June 13; 5:25 a. m.; III.
Slight shock at S. F., Cal.—B. Ms.—Sacramento Union, June 15, 1861.
1861. July 2;
Alameda, Cal.—B. Ms.—Sacramento Union, July 8, 1861.
1861. July 3; 4:11 p. m.
Severe shock, followed by two light shocks, at San Francisco, Cal.—
T. T. For several days light shocks were felt in and near S. F.—
dls 18} Ih
A light shock in San Francisco (IV?), but very heavy, indeed, at
Doherty’s Ranch, in Amador Valley, near where Livermore now
is (IX?).—Verbal account of R. C. Hopkins. Adobe houses seri-
ously injured; men in the fields were thrown down.—Hittell’s
Resources, p. 43. Stockton, also.—B. Ms.
1861. July 3;8a.m.; July 4 and 5, at night; July 7, at night.
Slight shocks in Alameda, Cal.—B. Ms.—Sacramento Union, July 15,
1861.
1861. July 42; 16h. 11m.
Severe shock of earthquake occurred at San Francisco. It con-
sisted of three distinct waves, following each other in very rapid
succession. More severe in the San Ramon Valley, east of the city.
It opened a large fissure in the earth, and a new spring of water.
For several days after there were light shocks. J.B. T.—Perrey.
1861. September 16; 2 a. m.
Violent earthquake at Sierra Valley, Nevada County, Cal.—B. Ms.—
Sacramento Union, September 30, 1861.
1861. October 26? November 26?
Humboldt, Cal.—B. Ms. S. F. Bulletin, December 2, 1861, gives the
date as October 26; Sacramento Union gives November 26. The
same shock is referred to by both papers.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 59
1861. December 9;
Santa Catalina Island.—B. Ms.
1862. January 21; about 5 a. m.
Stockton.—B. Ms.—Sacramento Union, January 25, 1862.
1862. March;
Tejon, Cal.—B. Ms.
1862. May 27; VI.
Severe shock in Southern California, San Diego, Temecula, and
Anaheim.—B. Ms.
1862. May 27 to June 5;
Shocks nearly every day.—B. Ms. [In Southern California??
E. S. H.]
1862. June 7;
Los Angeles.—B. Ms.
1862. June 13;
San Diego, Cal.—B. Ms.
1862. June 14;
San Diego, Cal.—B. Ms.
1862. July 2; about 5 p. m.; VI.
A severe shock at La Porte, Sierra County, Cal.—B. Ms.—S. F. Bul-
letin, July 11, 1862.
1862. September 28; 7-8 a. m.
In the Echo du Pacifique of October 1 two shocks are reported.—
Perrey.
1862. September 29; 15h. 5m.; VI.
A very smart shock at San Francisco. Felt also at Petaluma.—J.
1835 ube
1862. October 21; VI.
Violent shock at San Diego, Cal. Seven shocks since May 28.—B. Ms.
1862. December 20? 27?; about 5 a. m.
S. F. and Oakland, Cal.—Perrey.
1862. December 23; 20k. 19m.; V.
Smart shock in San Francisco, Cal.—J. B. T. 5.30 a. m.—T. T.
Thunder at 2 a. m.—B. Ms.
1862. December 20; III.
Slight shock at San Francisco.—S. F. D.
60 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1863. January 17; about midnight.
Dee meal henneive
18638. January 25; 2h. 20m. p. m.; VI. ‘
A severe shock at San Diego, Cal.—J. B. T.—B. Ms.—Alita, February
11, 1863.
1863. January 25; Sh. 20m.; VI.
Severe shock in San Diego, Cal.—J. B. T.
1863. February 1; 16h. lm.
A very smart shock at the Mission San Juan, Monterey County
(V?). At Gilroys, twelve miles east of the Mission, the shock was
fifteen minutes later. The shock was not felt at Monterey, twelve
miles west of the Mission.—J. B. T.
1863. February 6; 4 p. m.
New Gilroy, twelve miles northwest of San Juan, at 4.15 p. m.; San
Juan, Monterey County, 4 p. m.—B. Ms.—Alta, February 11, 1863.
1863. March 18; about 2 a. m.; VI.
A severe shock in San Francisco, Cal.—S. F. D. (not noted by T. T.
7) Gla. 1005)
1863. Jume ?; V.
A smart shock at San Francisco, Cal.—J. B. T.
1863. About June 27; 1:11 p. m.
San Diego.—B. Ms.—Alia, July 7, 1863.
1868. July 15; 6:30-8:30?; V.
Two strong shocks at San José, Cal.—Perrey.
1863. July 15; 10h. 19m.; V.
Smart shock in San Francisco, Cal.—J. B. T.
18638. July 16;
San José; Santa Clara.—B. Ms.
1863. July 24; about 10 a. m.; V.
A severe shock at S. F., Cal.—S. F. D.
1863. July 31; about 10 a. m.
Strong shock at S. F., Cal.—Perrey.
1863. August 1; 10h. 48m. p. m., and 1lih. 6m. p. m,
Two shocks at San Franciseo.—J. B. T.
1863. August 2; 11:15 p. m.; V.
Three severe shocks at S. F., Cal—S. F. D. (not noted by T. T.).
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 61
1863. October 18;
Yuba City, Sutter County, Cal.—B. Ms.—S. F. Bulletin, October 22,
1863.
1863. December 19; 2:38 p. m.; VIII?
Severe shock at S. F., Cal., followed a few seconds later by one more
severe. Probably the severest shock since 1855.—B. Ms.—[1856°].
1863. December 19; 2:45 p. m.; VII.
Very severe shock at San José and Santa Clara.—B. Ms.—Alta, De-
cember 20, 1863.
1863. December 23; 2:40 p. m.; V.
Strong shock, 5-6s., in S. F., and San José, Cal.—Perrey.
1863. December 30; about 3 a. m.; V.
Strong shock in S. F., Cal—Perrey. Several shocks.—S. F. D.
1864. February 26; Oh. 40m., and 2h. 10m., Sh. 47m.; VI.
Shocks in San Francisco, Visalia, San José, and Santa Clara.—J. B.
T. Severe at Santa Cruz.—B. Ms. Severe in S. F.—B. Ms.—
Perrey. Very severe at Santa Cruz (VI).—Mr. Sawin’s Diary.
1864. March 5; 8h. 49m.
A shock of considerable violence at San Francisco, Santa Rosa, Santa
Cruz (V), Stockton, Petaluma, Santa Clara (VI), and San José
(VI). At the last named place the shock was most violent and
lasted about.two minutes. Very severe at Visalia (VI).—J. B. T.
Light shock at S. F., 8.50 a. m.—T. T.
1864. March 5; V.
Santa Cruz. Door bell rung.—Mr. Sawin’s Diary.
1864. 8:30 a.m. (Date?)
Tuolumne, Cal.—B. Ms.—S. Ff. Bulletin, March 10, 1864.
1864. March 10; 14h. 8m.; IV.
A light shock at San Francisco.—J. B. T. 16h. 30m., a second
shock.—J. B. T.
1864. March 11; 9:15 a. m.; III.
Slight shock at S. F., Cal.—S. F. D.
1864. March 20; 23h. 45m.; II.
A light shock in San Francisco.—J. B. T.
1864. March 22; 13h.; V.
Smart shock at Stockton, Cal.J. B. T.—S. F., Santa Clara —
Renney,
62 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1864. May 20; 18h. 1m. (Gh. 1m.?]
Slight shock at San Francisco, Cal.; 18h. 10m. severe shock at Stock-
ton (V); 18h. 57m. severe shock at Napa (V); 18h. very severe at
Sacramento (VI).—J. B. T.
1864. May 20; 5:56 p. m.
Iight shock at San Francisco, Cal.—T. T. Five or six shocks were
reported about 6 p. m., very severe [?]—Mining and Scientific Press.
Se 12) ID}
1864. Jume 6; 1ih. Tm.; III.
A light shock in San Francisco.—J. B. T.
1864. Jume 22; 20h. 53m.; V.
Smart shock at San Francisco, Cal.—J. B. T.—Perrey.
1864. July 5; 20h. 3m.; IV.
Moderate shock at San Francisco, Cal.; four vibrations.—J. B. T.
1864. July 18; Sh. 20m. p. m.
Near Los Angeles, Cal.—Perrey.
1864. July 21; 2h. 7m.; V.
Smart shock in San Francisco.—J. B. T. Several shocks, July 21.—
Sek:
1864. July 21; 22h. 40m. 38s.; VI.
A very smart shock in San Francisco, San José, and Stockton; twelve
minutes later in Los Angeles, but not very heavy.—J. B. T.
Not felt at Sacramento.—Perrey.
1864. July 25; 23h. 56m.
Los Angeles, Cal.—J. B. T.
1864. August 1. .
San Francisco, San José, Sacramento, Stockton, and Los Angeles.
Perrey.
1864. August 15; 9h. 53m. p. m.; V.
Fort Miller, Fresno County, Cal.; strong shocks.—Perrey.
1864. August 17; 22h. 39m.; IV.
A light shock at Nevada, Cal., and vicinity.—J. B. T.—Perrey.
1864. August 18; 5h. 18m.; VI.
Very strong, Grass Valley, Cal., and Nevada.—J. B. T. Marysville,
Yuba.—Perrey.
1864. September 6; 10h. 3m.
San Francisco, Cal.—J. B. T.—Perrey.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 63
1864. September 20; 11h. Om.
San José and S. F., Cal.—J. B. T. 10.45 a. m.—S. F.. D.
1864. September 27; 10h. 32m.; V.
Strong shock, Mission San Juan, Monterey County, Cal.—J. B. T.
Also at Watsonville.—Perrey.
1864. September 29; 11:20 a. m., ? p. m. ?
San Francisco.—Perrey.
1864. September 30; 10:30 a. m.
San Francisco.—Perrey.
1864. October 6; 21h. 9m.; V.
Smart shock at San Francisco, Cal.—J. B. T.—Perrey.
1864. October 14; ih. 8m.; V.
Two heavy shocks at Mission San Juan.—J. B. T.
1864. October 14; 10h. 25m.
Heavy shock at Mission San Juan.—J. B. T.
1864. October 18; at night.
San Juan; two shocks.—Perrey.
1864. October 21; 3h. a. m.; V.
Strong shock at San Juan Bautista.—Perrey.
1864. October 27; about 10 p. m.; IV.
San Francisco, Cal. (Several light shocks.)—Perrey.
1864. October 29; night.
Victoria (Vancouver). Severest shock on record [?], lasting fifteen
seconds. Felt also at New Westminster.—Perrey. (VI) at Vic-
toria.—P.
1864. December 11; 20h. 52m. [Sh. 52m. 2]
At San Francisco and San José; at the last place one minute later
and more severe.—J. B. T. 9 p. m.—S. F. D.
1864. December 18; V.
Strong shock at Watsonville, Santa Cruz County, Cal.—Perrey.
1865. January 2;
Ukiah, Mendocino County, Cal.—B. Ms.
1865. January 9; 7h.; V.
Smart shock in Santa Rosa, Sonoma County, Cal.—J. B. T.—Fuchs.
Perrey.
1865. January 19; Sh. Sm.; III.
A light shock in San Francisco.—J. B. T.
64 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1865. February 4; 11 p. m.; V.
Strong shock in S. F., Cal.—Fuchs.
1865. February 7; to end of 1866.
It is the opinion of Fuchs (p. 10) that a period of earthquakes in
San Francisco began on February 7 and lasted during the whole of
the year 1866, and even into 1867. The greatest shock was 1865,
October 8.
1865. February 7; 11 p. m.
San Francisco.—Perrey.
1865. February 8; 2 p. m.; V.
Strong shock in S. F., another at 614% p. m.—Fuchs.
1865. March 5; night.
Petaluma; the heaviest ever felt up to this time.—B. Ms.
1865. March 5; Sh. 45m.; IV.
A light shock at Visalia, Cal.—J. B. T.
4
1865. March 7; 1114 p. m.; V.
Heavy shock in Napa City, followed one hour later by a lighter one.
—Fuchs. Smart shock at San Francisco at 23h. [11h.?|—J. B. T.
1865. March 8; 6 a. m.; V.
Heavy shock at Napa City, and half an hour later another shock.
In Santa Rosa, six shocks.—Fuchs. Smart shock in S. F., 6h. 20m.
dg ee Abe
1865. March 19;
San Francisco.—Perrey.
1865. March 24; 7:30 a. m.; IV;
Rather severe shock in S. F., Cal.—Fuchs.
1865. March 30; 7h. 2Sm.; V.
Very smart shock at San Francisco, Cal.—J. B. T.—Perrey.
1865. April 15; Oh. 40m.; VI.
Severe shock at San Diego, Cal.—J. B. T.
1865. April 18; 13h. 31m.; IV and V.
Light shock at San Francisco, Angel Island, and Oakland (IV). Se-
vere at San Juan, Monterey County (V).—J. B. T.
1865. April 26; 3:55 p. ni.; V.
Quite a severe shock in 8. F.—Mining and Scientific Press. Heavy
shocks in many places in California, all from E. to W.—Fuchs.—
Perrey. Two shocks, S. F., Cal.—s. F. D.
aoa
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 65
1865. April 27; 15h. 56m.
Shock at San Francisco, Cal.—J. B. T.
1865. May 24; 3h. 21m.; V.
Smart shock at San Francisco, San Juan, and Santa Cruz. At the
first place, a single movement; at the second, two waves.—J. B. T.
—Perrey.—Fuchs. Light shock at 3.30 a. m.—T. T. Remarkably
heavy in Southern California (VII?).—B. Ms.
1865. June 12; ?
Several shocks at Victoria, Vancouver Island.—Fuchs.—P.
1865. June 14; 12m.; III.
Slight shock at 8. F., Cal.—S. F. D.
1865. August 25; 9 p. m.; VI.
Heavy shock at Vancouver Island, lasting two minutes; later two
more shocks.—Fuchs. (IV) at Victoria.—P.
1865. August 29; 5 a. m.
Shock in S. F., Cal., from southeast to northwest.—Fuchs.—Perrey.
1865. September 21;
Eruption at Mt. Hood.—Perrey. (Doubtful.)
1865. September 22; V.
Smart shock at Yreka, Cal.—J. B. T.
1865. September 23;
Mt. Hood in eruption from September 23 to October 8, certainly.—
B. Ms. [?]
1865. October 1; 7 a. m.; IX.
Heavy shock at Eureka, Cal—Fuchs. Which destroyed all the brick
houses.—Perrey.
1865. October 1; 9h. 15m.; VI or more severe.
Very smart shock at Fort Humboldt, Cal.—J. B. T.
1865. October 3; V.
Heavy shock at Eureka, Humboldt County, Cal.—B. Ms.
1865. October 5; ?
Shock in S. F., Cal.—Fuchs.—Perrey.
1865. October 8; 12h. 46m.
Very severe shock at San Francisco, San José, Stockton, Santa Cruz,
Sacramento, ete. Most severe shock since the annexation of the
territory, and it was followed by a condition of continuous vibra-
tion, which lasted for about ten hours. J. B. T.—T. T. Yolo
County.—B. Ms. |
0
66 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1865. October 8; 22h. Im.
Light shock at San Francisco, San José, Stockton, Santa Cruz, Sac-
ramento, etc.—J. B. T. Another at 23h. 50m.—J. B. T.
1865. October 8; IX; (Sunday).
San Francisco. The first shock was felt at sixteen minutes before
one o’clock p. m., and lasted perhaps five seconds. It was almost
instantly followed by a heavier shock, which continued for ten
seconds or more. The vibrations appeared to be east and west,
or northeast and southwest. There was nothing in the weather
or in the condition of the atmosphere during the previous week
to foretell the earthquake. On October 8, in the evening, there
were two or three slight additional shocks. The chief damages
to buildings were to Popper’s building, Third and Mission streets,
the City Hall, the old Merchants’ Exchange, corner Battery and
Washington streets. The latter building was completely ruined.
The California Engine Company’s House, Market and Sansome
streets, was severely injured and rendered unfit for occupancy.
The chimney in the rear of the Lick House was shaken down.
Stoddard’s warehouse on Beale Street is said to have been thrown
out of place several inches. On Third Street, from Market to
Howard, the window glass was broken in many places. On
Washington Street, also, the glass appears to have suffered from
Dupont Street down to Montgomery. On the marshy lands in the
vicinity of Howard and Seventh streets, lamp posts, water pipes
and gas pipes were broken and thrown out of position. The
ground on Howard Street, from Seventh north to Ninth, cracked
open, leaving a fissure nearly an inch wide. Not one fatal acci-
dent has yet been heard of. The effect of the earthquake on the
waters of Mission Bay and on Long Bridge was frightful. The
shock was felt severely at San José. About ten feet of the wall
of the jail was thrown down, and a portion of the wali of the
Methodist church. The bell of the convent was tolled. At Santa
Clara nearly all of the brick buildings in town were more or less
injured. On the Santa Cruz Gap road chimneys were thrown
down and the roads more or less obstructed by stones rolled down
from the mountains. At Stockton the shock was very severe. At
Visalia and Los Angeles the earthquake was not felt at all.—
B. Ms.—S. F. Bulletin, October 9, 1865. A friend walking on W.
side of Montgomery Street, S. F., near Bush, did not feel the |
shock at all.—E. S. H.
1865, October 8. The shock at Sacramento did no damage, although
it was severe enough to cause many persons to feel nausea (VII).
—B. Ms.—S. F. Bulletin, October 11, 1865.
1865, October 8. This shock was not felt in the slightest degree at
Santa Barbara—at least not in the vicinity of the town.—B. Ms.—
S. F. Bulletin, October 17, 1865.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 67
1865, October 8. At New Almaden a large brick storehouse on the
hill was nearly demolished. Several houses in the village were
thrown down. The earth opened and closed again, throwing up
great clouds of dust. Two miles out of San José, on the road to
New Almaden, the new brick building of Mr. John W. Winters
was materially damaged. A number of chimneys in different parts
of the county were thrown down.—B. Ms.—San José Patriot,
October 11; quoted in 8S. F. Bulletin, October 12, 1865.
1865, October 8. ‘‘ The streams at McCartysville and Los Gatos have
risen greatly since the earthquake, tapping the sources of the
artesian wells in the Santa Clara Valley, many’ of which have
ceased to run since the earthquake.’”—B. Ms.—S. F. Bulletin,
October 31, 1865.
1865, October 8. At Mountain Charley’s, on the Santa Cruz road,
the earth opened in several places, and steam and water were
thrown up through the cracks. At McCartysville or Saratoga the
ereek began to rise four hours after the great shock, and in-
creased to about treble the usual quantity of water the creek
discharges during the dry season.—B. Ms.—S. F. Bulletin, October
21, 1865.
1865. October 8; VIII.
At Fort Humboldt, on Sunday morning, October 8, 1865, at fifteen
minutes past nine o’clock, there was a very severe earthquake.
Fifteen chimneys will have to be completely rebuilt.—S. F. Bul-
letin, October 12, 1865.
1865. October 8S; VIII or more severe.
Goose Lake, Siskiyou County, Cal. Waterspouts observed all over
Goose Lake.—B. Ms.—Yreka Union, October 28, 1865.
1865. October 8;
Accounts given in Bancroft’s Ms. as follows: San Francisco Bulletin,
October 9, 12, 1865. San Francisco Call, October 10. Gold Hill
News, October 12. Sacramento Union, October 10. Hittell’s His-
tory of San Francisco, p. 354. Shocks felt at Petaluma, but no
damage done (VII). Petaluma Journal and Argus, October 12. San
Francisco News Letter, October 14. 8S. F. Golden Era, October 15.
(Two articles), S. F. Californian, October 14. (In the interior),
S. F. Alta, October 10, 11, 14, 16 and 17. S. F. Alta, October 9
and 10.
1865. October 8;
From Rowlandson the following is extracted: The shock was cer-
tainly felt one hundred miles north of S. F. and one hundred miles
east. There is no report of any shock south of Monterey Bay.
It is a singular fact that the shock was most severe at Santa
68 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
Cruz and along the lower part of the Pajaro River (IX). The
center of disturbance was probably at the mouth of this river.
Mt. Hood was in eruption, and Goose Lake was covered with
waterspouts, and Rowlandson connects these with the S. F. dis-
turbance. There was no shock felt at any distance from the coast,
but boats a few miles from shore felt the shock.
1865. October 9; 10h. 34m.; IV.
Light shock in San Francisco, Cal.—J. B. T.
1865. October 9; 11th. 32m.; IV.
Light shock at San Francisco. After this shock the earth con-
tinued to vibrate for forty-eight hours.—J. B. T.
1865. October 12; 12:45 a. m.
S. F., and Santa Clara, Cal.—B. Ms.—S. F. Bulletin, October 13, 1865.
Constant tremors in San Francisco.—Fuchs. This Santa Clara
shock is stated to have been as heavy as the one felt between 10
and 11 o’clock, October 8.—See also Perrey.
1865. October 13; 2h. 5m.; V.
Smart shock at San Francisco, Oakland, Santa Clara, and Angel
Island, Cal.—J. B. T.
1865. October 14, 15, 16; night and day.
Monterey—many shocks.—B. Ms.
1865. October 14; 23h. 45m.
San Francisco, Cal.—J. B. T.
1865. October 15; 3h. 40m.
San Francisco, Cal.—J. B. T. Santa Cruz; Santa Clara.—B. Ms.—
Perrey.
1865. October 20; 7:55 p. m.
S. F., Cal—Fuchs.—Perrey.
1865. October 27; 1 a. m.
Napa City, Cal.—Fuchs.
1865. November 24; 3:45 a. m.
Shocks in S. F. and in Santa Cruz County, Cal.—Fuchs. Smart shock
at Watsonville, Santa Cruz County (V).—J. B. T. ;
1865. November 26; ?
At sea, between S. F. and Portland, an earthquake.—WMining and
Scientific Press.
1865. December 7; lh. 15m.; IV.
Light shock in San Francisco.—J. B. T.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 69
1865. December 15; 9 p. m.; VII.
Heavy shock at Dry Creek, Mendocino County, Cal.; nine shocks,
three being quite heavy.—Mining and Scientific Press.
1866. January 25; 10:32 a. m.
Slight shock in S. F., Cal. (IV). At 10h. 10m., heavy shock in
Sonoma (V).—Fuchs. Another smart shock in S. F. at 10.40 (V).
—Perrey.
1866. February 15; 8:45 a. m.
Slight shock in San José, Cal., followed at 9.10 by a shock covering
a greater area—Fuchs. At 8.57 a. m. two shocks at S. F., Cal.—
B. Ms. Two shocks at Santa Clara.—Perrey.
1866. February 17; IX.
“The Klamath River, fifteen miles above the Jacksonville road, was
suddenly raised, exposing its bed, while a hill on its bank sunk
away to a level plain; on one side of the hill, where it separated
from the mainland, it left an abrupt bluff. The river channel was
immediately changed, the water running around where the hill
had been standing. Bob Whittle and others witnessed the phe-
nomenon, and gathered large quantities of fish that were left in
the old bed when the water drained off.”—B. Ms.—Quincy Union,
March 10, 1866.—Yvreka Journal.
1866. February 18; 4:05 p. m.
S. H., Cal-—Puchs.—Perrey.
1866. March 26; 12:30 p. m.; IV.
Earthquake from east to west, in S. F., Stockton, Sacramento, San
José, ete.—Fuechs. Two shocks.—S. F. D.
1866. March 26; V.
Quite a severe shock at Monterey.—B. Ms.
e
1866. March 26; 12:12 p. m. (moon); iil.
Two slight shocks at S. F.—B. Ms.
1866. March 27;
Monterey.—B. Ms.
1866. March ?;
Monterey, Cal.—B. Ms.—S. F. Golden Era, March 25, 1866.
1866. April to November;
San José, Cal. An earthquake register, invented by W. F. Stewart,
has noted nine distinct shocks in the past seven months. All the
shocks were northeast and southwest.—San Jose Mercury, Novem-
ber 8, 1866. :
70 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1866. May 24; 9:05 a. m.
Sacramento.—B. Ms.
1866. May 27;
Pacheco, Contra Costa County, Cal.—B. Ms.
1866. May 30; 3:40 a. m.; V.
Heavy shock in S. F., Cal.—Fuchs. Also in Oakland.—B. Ms.—
Perrev.
1866. Jume 5; 6:04 a. m.; IV or more severe.
Rather heavy shock at S. F., Cal.—Fuchs.—Perrey. Seven shocks.—
B. Ms. About 4 a. m.—S. F. D.
1866. June;
Monterey, Cal.—B. Ms.—S. F. Golden Era, July 1, 1866.
1866. June;
? —B. Ms.— Gold Hill News, June’2, 1866.
1866. July 13; 11 p. m.
S. F., and interior towns.—S. F. D. [Probably same? as July 14.—
Eb. Sv
1866. July 14; 10:30 p. m.; V.
Heavy shock in La Porte, Rowland Flat, St. Louis, and Port Wine,
Sierra County, Cal—FKFuchs. Also Sacramento and Contra Costa
County.—B. Ms. Also in S. F.—B. Ms. Heavy in Sacramento;
light in S. F. and Stockton (IV).—Perrey.
1866. August 19; 12:40 a. m.
Shock in Oakland and San Francisco.—Mining and Scientific Press.
1866. August 23; 4 p. m.
S. F., Cal.—B. Ms.
’
1866. During the summer; V.
A severe sudden shock at Sulphur Bank, Clear Lake, Cal.—Verbal
account of R. S. Floyd, Esq.
1866. September 5; morning.
La Porte, Rowland Flat, St. Louis, and Port Wine, Sierra County,
Cal.—B. Ms. Perrey says 5 a. m.
1866. September 6; | |
Two shocks at S. F., Cal.—sS. F. D. |
1866. November;
San José, Cal.—B. Ms.—S. F. Golden Era, November 18, 1866.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST fal
1866. December; III.
Dalles, Oregon.—P.
1866. December 17; night.
Antioch, Contra Costa County, Cal.—B. Ms.
1866. December 18;
Pacheco, Contra Costa County, Cal.—B. Ms.
1866. December 19; 2:20 a. m.
Subterranean noises, accompanied by shocks, in San Francisco and
Sacramento, Cal.—Fuchs.—Perrey. 3 a. m.—S. F. D.
1866. December 20; 4:15 p. m.
Antioch, Contra Costa County, Cal. Also a shock in the morning.
B. Ms.
1866. December ?
A smart shock at the Dalles, Oregon.—Mining and Scientifie Press,
Vol. 14, p. 46.
1867. January 8; daylight. [?] X.
Frightful earthquake at Fort Klamath, Oregon; the Klamath Lake
fell six feet.—Fuchs. Two shocks, the second frightful. The air
grew dark, ashes fell as thickly a snow in a storm.—B. Ms.—
P. gives VIII (??).
EARTHQUAKE AT ForT KLAMATH.—The following letter is to the
Oregon Sentinel, from Fort Klamath, dated January 8, 1867: Editor
Sentinel: We have singular, if not serious news, to send by the
express just leaving. This morning at daylight we were startled
from our sleep by the precipitate shock of an earthquake, imme-
diately followed by a noise as of distant thunder. But in a little
while quiet reigned, and every one was conversing and laughing
heartily at the singular phenomenon; but our countenances soon
underwent a serious change, for it began to grow dark; the whole
heavens were full of a very black smoke or cloud; the air had a
sulphurous smell; and ashes of a brownish color fell as fast as I
ever saw it snow. We had to use candles in the mess-room. Most
of us went into breakfast, but had only got fairly into our seats,
when, horror upon horror, the earth seemed rolling like waves
upon the ocean; every one was thrown to the floor, only, on
regaining their feet, to be placed in the same position again,
accompanied with the rattling of dishes, the crashing of window
glass, cracking of timber of buildings, and the screams of the
frightened. You could not imagine a more perfect chaos. Some
of us gained the door, and such a sight met our gaze as was
probably never before beheld. The tall pines around the fort
seemed lashing themselves into fury; the wagons in front of the
%2 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
stable were engaged in a pitched battle; horses and cattle were
jying crouched upon the ground, uttering the most pitiful moans;
dogs were howling, and the unearthly cries of the Klamath In-
dians camped near the fort, completed the scene. The sutler’s.
store was thrown about ninety feet from its former position.
There were no lives lost, nor any serious accidents to any one.
There is no very serious damage done to any of the buildings, all
being log and frame houses, but I do not think there is a whole
pane of glass left at the post. Most of us are of opinion that a
voleano has broken loose near the Klamath marsh, as a continuous
dark column of smoke is seen in that direction. There was but
half an hour between the first and second shocks. The first was
just perceptible. The second lasted, as near as can be judged
from various opinions, from two to three minutes. Further par-
ticulars will be given by the next express. ey
L. TENNYSON, Quartermaster’s Clerk.
Mr. Whitmore has just arrived from the agency, and reports
that the lake (Klamath) has lowered about six feet, and is still
falling. Crooked Creek, a stream between this place and the
agency, is completely dried up.—B. Ms.—S. F. Bulletin, January
14, 1867.
1867. February 1; ?
Three shocks in San Diego, Cal.—Fuchs.—Perrey.
1867. April 12; 4:50 p. m.
Two shocks in San Francisco.—Fuchs.—Perrey says 5.50 p. m.
1867. August;
Lower Yukon, Alaska.—P.
1867. September 22; 5:35 p. m.
San Francisco, Cal.—Fuchs.
1867. November 30; VI.
Quincey, Plumas County, Cal. Severe shock.—B. Ms.
1867. December 1; 11:12 p. m.
Forest City, Cal.—Fuchs.—Perrey also. Nevada City, very heavy
(ViID)—B: Ms:
1868. January 2; 9 p. m.
Lake County.—B. Ms.—Yolo County Hist., pp. 56-7.
1868S. March 24; 11:22 a. m.; V.
Sharp shock, San Francisco, Cal.—Mining and Scientifie Press. At
11.22 a. m., lasted six to ten seconds.—B. Ms.
1868. March 25;
Alameda County, Cal.—B. Ms.—S. F. Bulletin, Mareh 26.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 73
1868. March 28; about 11 p.m.
S. F., Cal.—sS. F. D.
1868. March 29; about 9 p. m.
S. F., Cal.—s. F. D.
1868. About April 23;
Healdsburg, Cal.—S. F. Bulletin, May 7, 1868.
1868. April 29; 7:15' a. m.
Three distinct shocks, no damage done, Yreka, Cal.—B. Ms. ‘The
first experienced here; it was accompanied by a rumbling noise.—
S. F. Call, April 30, 1868.
1868. May 7; 12 a. m.; V. “
Severe shock at Healdsburg, Cal.—S. F. Bulletin, May 7, 1868.
1868. May 9; 11:30 p. m.
Calistoga, Napa County.—B. Ms.—Alta, May 11, 1868.
1868. May 18;
Three hundred miles west of San Francisco, in lat. 44° 7’ N. and
long. 139° 7’, a submarine earthquake.—Perrey.—Vem. Cour. 22,
p. 80.
1868. May 24; 9 p. m.
Two shocks in Sacramento, Cal.—Fuchs. Not felt in S. F.; violent in
the State of Nevada.—Perrey.
1868. May 26; 10:37 p. m.
San Francisco, Cal—Fuchs.—Perrey. Two shocks.—B. Ms.
1868S. May 27; about 2 a. m.; IV.
S. F., Cal., light shock.—B. Ms.
1868. May 29; 9 p. m.
Three shocks, Lassen County, Cal.; first at 9 p. m.; two others in the
course of fifteen minutes.—B. Ms.—S. Ff. Bulletin, June 12, 1868.
About 9 p. m., series of shocks in interior of California and in
Nevada; but not at S. F., nor north of a line from Sacramento to
Ft. Churchill; felt in Sacramento.—B. Ms.
1868. May 30;
Severe earthquake at Mukelteo and the Tulalip Reservation, W. T.—
Bulletin, June 2, 1868.—P.
1868. May; IX?
A severe earthquake (not felt in Northern or Central California)
opened a long fissure in the earth at Dos Palmas, S. P. R. R.—H.
Ms.—Editorial S. F. Bulletin, March 29, 1872.
74 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1868. June ?
San Diego? Earthquake wave on Pacific Coast.—B. Ms.—S. F.
Bulletin, June 13, 1868.
1868. June 2; 9:30 a. m.; VII.
Very severe, Downieville and Forest City.—S. F. Bulletin, June 10,
1868.
1868. July 24; III.
Slight shock at S. F., Cal.—Appleton’s Annual Cyclopedia, 1868.
1868. July 24; 6:30 p, m.; VII.
Severe shock in Tulare County, Cal.—S. F. Bulletin, July 25, 1868.
1868. August 2;
Los Angeles (several shocks).—B. Ms.
1868. August 9; about 10 p. m.
S. F., Cal.—s. F. D.
1868. August 13;
The earthquake at Arica, Peru, on this date, produced tidal waves
felt all through the Pacific, and registered at S. F. and San
Diego. Velocity of the sea-wave 369 (or 348) miles per hour.—
J. E. Hilgard in Amer. Jour. Sci., vi. p. 77. Tidal wave sixty feet
high in Southern California; San Pedro Bay.—R. A. Proctor, in
Nature.
1868. August 24;
Santa Cruz, Cal.—S. F. Bulletin, September. 3, 1868.
1868. August 24; 11:30 a. m.
S. F., Cal.—_sS. F. D.
1868. August 28; about 1 a. m.
S. F., Cal.—S. F. D.
1868. August 31; VI or more severe.
Severe shock at Santa Cruz, Cal., lasting ten or fifteen seconds.—
B. Ms.
1868. August-September 28;
It is the opinion of Fuchs (p. 10) that a period of earthquakes in the
Sierra Nevadas began early in August, 1868. On September 4,
5, 6, there was a great earthquake with more than five hundred
shocks, and the period lasted till September 28.
1868. September 3-28; IX.
“Kern River, Inyo County, Cal., September 3, during the night fre-
quent rumbling noises and tremulous motion of the earth. Sep-
tember 4, 8 a. m., severe shock; from 8 to 9 a. m., forty-one dis-
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST W5
tinct shocks. During the remainder of the day the shocks con-
tinued at intervals of five: to ten minutes: light shocks con-
tinued until the morning of the 6th of September, when the party
moved their camp. Up to this time there had been about five
hundred shocks. September 6-11, one or two shocks every hour.
September 17, 18, 19, about one shock every hour. September 20,
21, 22, much more frequent and severe; then the frequency and
violence abated, but continued at intervals of an hour or so up
to the time they left on the 28th of September.”—J. E. Clayton,
M. E., in Proceedings of the California Academy of Sciences, vol. IV,
part 1. See also Perrey.—Mem. Cour. 23, p. 64.
1868. September 3, ete.;
Not felt at Independence, Inyo County.—B. Ms.
1868. September 138, 14, 15;
A correspondent of the Sacramento Union, writing from Owens Lake,
gives an interesting account of a succession of earthquakes that
took place in that region, among the mountains, on the 13, 14, 15
of September. The shocks were severe enough to rattle down
rocks from the mountains into the valleys and to excite great
alarm among the few inhabitants. About the same time there
was an earthquake in Alpine County which was quite severe,
showing that the commotion must have extended over hundreds
of miles.—Proceedings of the California Academy of Sciences.
1868. September 417;
Inyo County, Cal., September 4, two shocks; forty shocks in one
hour at Lone Pine; September 12, one shock; September 14, two
shocks; September 17, one shock; September 11-12, three hundred
shocks; the sky was very full of smoke.—B. Ms.
1868. September 17;
Two shocks at Nevada City, Cal.—B. Ms.
1868. September 19; 9 a. m.
Two heavy shocks at Alpine, Cal. The air became dark, and moun-
tains one-half mile distant could not be seen. A 5 p. m. other
shocks.—B. Ms.
1868. September 26; 12:40 a. m.; VIII.
Ukiah, Mendocino County, Cal., severe shock; tumbling furniture
about.—B. Ms.
1868. October;
Near head of Kern River. [S. F. Bulletin, October 17, 1868, says:
“There is quite a phenomenon on the Sierra Nevadas, at the head
of Kern River. The earth has been shaking for more than two
weeks—almost a constant shake. It shakes the rocks down from
the mountain, and makes the earth wave like the sea.” * * *]
~z
or)
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1868. October 3; 12:40 a, m.
Very severe shock in Ukiah Valley, Cal—B. Ms.—Alta, October 7,
1868.
1868. October 6;
Silver Mountain, Cal.—Appleton’s Annual Cyclopedia, 1868.—Perrey.
1868. October 21; IX.
The great earthquake at San Francisco, Cal. The first shock was at
Th. 53144m. a. m. Its direction was northerly and southerly [more
correctly S. 30° W. to N. 30° E.—J. R. J.].. Its duration was forty-
two seconds. The second shock came at 9.23 a. m., lasting five
seconds. Lighter and briefer tremors occurred at intervals of
about half an hour, till 12.15 p. m. The first shock was most
severely felt on the eastern side of the city, on the made land
between Montgomery Street and the bay. On the solid land no
serious damage was done to any well constructed house. Win-
dow panes were broken, chimneys twisted or thrown down, mantel
ornaments overturned, ete. Steeples swayed to and fro. On Rus-
sian and Telegraph Hills the shock was comparatively light. On
the flat between Howard Street and the Mission the shock was
most severe. The Custom House was badly damaged. It was
poorly constructed. Coffee & Risdon’s building (corner of Market
and Battery streets) was of brick, three stories high, and unfin-
ished. The walls of a portion of this fell, killing a man. The
machines in the Union Foundry (First and Mission streets) were
put out of order. Several buildings in this neighborhood were
more or less wrecked. The tall chimney of the San Francisco
Gas Works (Howard and Fremont streets) was thrown down.
The Mission Woolen Mills were damaged badly. As in 1865, a
small crevasse was opened on Howard Street, beyond Sixth. The
Deaf, Dumb and Blind Institution was damaged. The greatest
damage was done in a belt several hundred feet wide, running
northwest and southeast, commencing at the Custom House and
ending at the Folsom Street wharf. The tall chimney of the
United States Mint was damaged. The ferry steamer Contra Costa
was near Angel Island and felt the shock strongly. Shocks were
moted at oss SOs) Sal ds 8es0s sad 5 9620s) 9235 0. O30. alle O smeenaee
and at 12.15 and 2.58 p. m. [the 10.30 shock was vertical at Pine and
Mason streets.—J. R. J.]. Cliff House, S. F.; an unusual commo-
tion in the sea, and the waves came fifteen or twenty feet further
inland than usual. There were about thirty casualties in the 150,-
000 inhabitants. Five deaths occurred from falling walls, ete.
Not a single well-built house on the solid land suffered materially,
whether of brick, stone, or wood. Wooden houses suffered least.
—H. Ms. Also derived from S. F. daily papers of the few days
immediately following the shock. See Rowlandson, et seg. No
register of this shock on the tide-gauges at San Diego and Fort
Point.
EARTHQUAKES. ON THE PACIFIC COAST ed
Oakland. At the beginning, a roaring sound like artillery crossing
a bridge was heard coming from the Mission towards Pine and
Mason streets, S. F.—J. R. J. The draw of the railroad bridge
was thrown twelve inches out of line. The water of the bay was
smooth and no wave was noticed due to the shock. Buildings and
chimneys fell to the south (IX).
Martinez. The earthquake was heavy at 7.57 a. m. The Court
House was wrecked (IX).
Alameda. Several buildings badly damaged (IX).
San Leandro. Several buildings badly damaged; one man killed
(IX).
Alvarado. Buildings damaged (IX).
San Lorenzo. Several chimneys thrown down (IX).
Haywards. Very severe; twenty-two shocks during the morning.
Not a building that was not damaged, and several wrecked (IX).
Amador Valley. The shock was light (VIII).
Mare Island Navy Yard. Chimneys thrown down. The shock
threw down a person who was walking (VIII or IX).
Vallejo. Chimneys thrown down (VIII).
Redwood City. The brick Court House wrecked (IX).
Marysville. Light shock (VII).
Grass Valley. Severe, causing lamps, ete., to vibrate.
Sonora. Slight shock.
San Mateo. Severe, with damage to property.
Placerville. Light shock.
Folsom, Sacramento County. Sharp shock.
At sea. The Pactolus was at anchor, in deep water, fifteen miles
west of the Heads. The shock was severely felt.
San José. Buildings damaged, chimneys thrown down.
Santa Clara. Buildings damaged, chimneys thrown down.
Gilroy. Chimneys thrown down.
Santa Cruz. Brick buildings cracked.
Healdsburg. Severe; clocks were stopped.
Woodland (Yolo County). Severe.
Centerville. Buildings destroyed and others badly damaged.
Mission San José. Buildings destroyed and others badly damaged.
San Juan. Severe shock.
Sacramento. Severe shock, no damage.
San Rafael. Severe shock, chimneys thrown down.
Petaluma. Buildings damaged, chimneys thrown down.
Santa Rosa. Buildings damaged, chimneys thrown down.
to} fo) d
78 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
Somerville, Antioch, Clayton. Buildings damaged, chimneys thrown
down.
Los Angeles. No shock felt.—H. Ms.
Hon. T. G. Phelps visited the seacoast from Half Moon Bay to Pesca-
dero soon after October 21 and found all chimneys down or
twisted (VIII). At Belmont no chimneys overthrown (VII).
1868. October 21; 7:50 a. m.
At 7h. 50m. a. m., after dull rumblings, heavy shocks, lasting 140
seconds, began; six or seven shocks before 11 a. m.; and at 3 p. m.
another, and the last about midnight. Earthquakes were felt
over all California; the heaviest were the following: Sacramento,
7.59; Oakland, 10.30, 11.45; Marysville, 7.55 and 8 and 1.25 a. m.—
Fuchs.
1868, October 21, San Francisco. The shock was longer and more
severe than that of October 8, 1865. Several persons were killed
by falling cornices. The shock was felt in the interior in every
direction, and with severity. The surface of the earth visibly
undulated. Brick buildings were tumbled down or badly cracked
in several places, including Oakland and San Leandro, and several
lives were lost. Not a single thoroughly good building, even in
the lower part of the city, was seriously injured.—S. F. Bulletin,
October 21, 1868. Hon. Horace Davis writes that the destruction
in S. F. was greatest along the old beach-line of the city, beyond
which the soil had been filled in. Photographs in my possession
seem to show that the damage to substantial buildings in S. F.
was small.—tE. S. H.
1868, October 21, San José. The oscillation was from southeast to
northwest and lasted one-half minute. Considerable damage was
done to property. No lives were lost. Damage to Presbyterian
Church amounted to $2,000.—San Jose Advertiser, October 4, 1868.
1868, October 21. Account of the earthquakes in San Francisco, Oc-
tober 8, 1865, and October 21, 1868.—San Jose Pioneer, February 9,
1878. This earthquake was not felt in San Diego.—B. Ms.
1868, October 21, San Leandro. One man was killed attempting to
escape through the falling walls of the Court House, which, with
the jail, was laid in ruins. Several concrete buildings were en-
tirely destroyed, and a great many frame buildings partially so.
After the earthquake was over, only two chimneys remained
standing. The loss was not much short of $100,000. Neighboring
towns were severely shocked. Haywards was laid in ruins. But
little injury was done at Oakland. It was the most severe shock
experienced on the coast by white men up to that time.—San
Leandro Gazette, October 24, 1868.
1868, October 21, Petaluma. Considerable property destroyed.
Vibrations from east to west. Three distinct shocks following
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 79
each other in rapid succession, lasting from ten to fifteen seconds.
Light shocks for four hours afterwards.—Petaluma Journal and
Argus, October 22, 1868.
1868, October 21, Sacramento. Severe earthquake. The water of
the river receded, and in a short time returned in a wave at least
two feet in height.—Sacramento Bee, October 21, 1868.
1868, October 21, Santa Cruz Mountains, near Pescadero. Great
damage done to the redwood trees. Limbs fell to the ground, and
large pieces of rock rolled down the mountains. It is said that
the waters of Pescadero Creek became muddy in a moment, and
that the surface was covered with bubbles, which burst with a
slight report and a small flame when a match was applied to
them.—Grass Valley Union, October 29, 1868.
1868, October 21. See brief report on the cause and effect, by the
committee of merchants in San Francisco Chamber of Commerce
report, 1870. See also Alta, December 1, 1868.
1868, October 21; about 8 a. m., in San Francisco. Killed five persons
by throwing loose bricks from the tops of buildings upon them,
and no person was severely injured in a house. The better class
of structures was not damaged. A dozen brick buildings, with
‘weak foundations on made ground, were cracked, so as to be
untenable.—Hittell, History of San Francisco, pp. 370-7. Hon. A. S.
Hallidie reports the interesting fact that the air was filled with
horizontal layers of smoke and dust with layers of clear air be- ,
tween. The appearance was striking.
1868, October 21. Brick and conerete buildings in Pacheco were
destroyed. The shocks were severely felt throughout Contra
Costa County, except at Antioch. There no chimneys were thrown
down, nor were any walls cracked.—Pacheco, Contra Costa County,
Gazette, October 24, 1868.
1868, October 21. Three heavy and distinct shocks were felt in
Nevada City. The most severe known up to this time.—Nevada
City Daily Transcript, October 22.
1868, October 21. The shock was severe, or very severe, at Martinez,
Alameda, Alvarado, San Lorenzo, Haywards, Mare Island, Vallejo,
Redwood, Grass Valley (‘ quite a severe shock”), San Mateo, San
José, Gilroy, Santa Cruz, Healdsburg, Woodland (Yolo County),
Centerville, Stockton, San Rafael, Petaluma, Santa Rosa, Contra
Costa County.—H. Ms. Yolo County.—B. Ms.
1868, October 21. The shock was light at Marysville, Sonora, and
Amador Valley.—H. Ms. No shock was felt at Los Angeles, San
Diego, ete—H. Ms. For a complete account of this shock in Ala-
meda County, see Halley, Centennial Book of Alameda County,
pp. 257-269. Articles on this earthquake may be found in the fol-
lowing places (from the Bancroft Ms.): S. F. Times, October 22,
80
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
23, 24, 26, 1868. Telegrams from all parts of the State, in S. F.
Call, October 22. S. F. Abend Post, October 22. Further partic-
ulars, loss of life and property, shock in the interior, and estimated
damages to buildings and stock.—S. F’. Bulletin, October 22 and
23. Alta California, October 22, 23, and editorial on earthquakes
in Alta, October 24. Lloyd’s Lights and Shades, pp. 318 and 324.
Earthquake throughout the State; twelve persons killed.—Sacra-
mento Union, October 22. S. F. Bulletin, October 21, 22, 23, 24, 26,
27, 29. S. F. Spirit of the Times, October 24. San Leandro and Hay-
wards. Long article in Alta of October 27. S. F. Call, October 23.
Facts about earthquakes; earthquake in the interior.—Alta, Oc-
tober 24, 1868. Open crack in Haywards.—S. F. Call, October 25.
Report of Earthquake Commission.—Alta, December 1, 1868. S. F.
Chronicle, October 21, 22, 23, 24. Petaluma.—(Oregon) Deutscher
Zeitung, October 24, 1868. S. F. Monitor, October 24. Cal. Chris-
tian Advocate, October 29. S. F. Golden Era, October 24. S. F.
Golden Era, October 31 (two articles). Grass Valley. Vibrations
from southwest to northeast.—Grass Valley Union, October 22. San
Leandro Democrat, October 24, 1868. Vallejo Weekly Chronicle, Oc-
tober 31.
Professor Hanks says that a circle with Haywards as a center and
173 miles as radius will cover every point where the vibration was
felt. The area of such a circle is 94,000 square miles, or about
three-fifths of the area of California.—H. Ms.
Fruitville, Alameda County. Professor Bunnell was walking in a
field at the time of the first shock. He heard a loud report, which
he referred to the direction of S. F., and immediately felt the
earth tremble so violently as to make it difficult to stand upright.
Dr. Gibbons kindly communicates the following record of forty-
nine shocks during October and November: October 21; two heavy
shocks, twelve light ones (14) during the day, four during the
night. October 22; eight day and night. October 23; four till 9
p.m. October 24; three from 6 a.m. to9 p.m. October 25; three.
October 26; two, very heavy. October 27; one. October 28; two.
October 29; one. November 3; one, at 7 a. m. November 10; one.
November 11; one. November 15; one. November 16; three, or
forty-nine in all. Soon after the earthquake of 1868, the feast-day
of St. Emidius (August 9) was set apart as a day of prayers for
protection against earthquakes by Pope Pius IX on the request of
the Archbishop of California.
1868. October 22;
Tremors in S. F., Cal—Fuchs.—Perrey.
1868. October 23; 2:20 a. m.
Smart shock, San Francisco, Cal.—T. T. Another shock 7.30 a. m.—
Appleton’s Annual Cyclopedia, 1868. 2.15 a. m.; then two hght
shocks; and another at 7.30 p. m.—Perrey.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 81
1868. October 25;
Tremors in S. F., Cal.—Fuchs. Slight shock at 8 a. m.—S. F. D.
A strong shock, very long, at 8.05 a. m.—Perrey.
18SGS. October 26; about 11 a. m.
Two shocks, San Francisco, Cal.—S. F. D.
1868. October 26; 11:54 p. m.; V.
Smart shock, San Francisco, Cal.—T. T. Also in Oakland.—Fuchs.—
Perrey. :
1868. October 27; V.
Heavy shock in Oakland, Cal.—Fuchs. S. F.—Perrey.
1868. October 30; 10:20 p. m.; IV.
Slight shock, San Francisco, Cal.—T. T.
1868. October 31;
S. F., Cal—B. Ms.
1868. November 1; 6:32 p. m.; IV.
Slight shock, San Francisco, Cal.—T. T. Petaluma, Cal.—B. Ms.
1868. November 4; 8:58 p. m.; V.
Smart shock, San Francisco, Cal.—T. T. Two “ pretty severe ” shocks
at Monterey.—B. Ms.
1868. November 5; V.
Heavy shocks in S. F., Cal—Fuchs. On this day also at Victoria,
Vancouver.—Perrey.
1868S. November 17; 1:30 p. m.; VI.
Quick and violent shock at Santa Cruz.—Santa Cruz Times, November
20, 1868. Quoted in S. F. Bulletin, December 1.—B. Ms. S. F. Call,
December 1, 1868.
1868. November 20;
San Francisco.—Perrey.
1868. November 30;
Several shoeks in Oakland, Cal.—B. Ms. S. F. Bulletin, December 1.
1868. December 26;
Two shocks at Nevada City, Cal.—B. Ms.
1868. December 31; 11:56 a. m.; III.
Two slight shocks at S. F., Cal.—B. Ms.—S. F. Times, January 1, 1869.
1869. January 7; V.
Two sharp shocks near the Newton Copper Mine, Amador? County,
Cal.—B. Ms.—-(Jackson) Amador County Ledger, January 9, 1869.
6
82 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1869. January 22; about 4 a. m.
At Haywards, Alameda County.—B. Ms.—S. F. Herald, January 23,
1869.
1869. January 28; IV.
Slight shock in S. F., Cal—Fuchs.—Perrey. 4 a. m., shock in S. F.,
and Santa Cruz Mts.—B. Ms.—S. F. Times, January 30, 1869.
1869. January 29; 12 m.; IV.
, Slight shock in S. F., Cal.—Fuchs.—Perrey. No notice of this shock
in Mr. Sawin’s Diary, Santa Cruz.
1869. January 29; 1:45 p. m.; V. :
Heavy shock at Watsonville, Santa Cruz County.—B. Ms.—S. F.
Times, January 30, 1869.
1869. February 1; 10 p. m.; IV.
Slight shock at Livermore, Alameda County, Cal.—B. Ms.—S. F.
Herald, February 3, 1869.
1869. February 10;
San José, Cal.—Fuchs.—Perrey. Santa Clara.—B. Ms. Submarine
earthquake recorded by the tide-gauge at Fort Point, S. F.—
Mining and Scientific Press.
1869. February 13; 4:30 a. m.; IV.
Light shock in S. F., Cal.—Fuchs.—Perrey. 4 a. m.—S. F. D.
1869. March 11; 9:45 p. m.
San José, Santa Clara County, Cal.—B. Ms.—S. F. Times, March 16,
1869.
1869. April 1; 5:47 p. m.; V.
Smart shock, San Francisco, Cal—T. T. Also in San José, Petaluma,
and Stockton.—Fuchs.—Perrey. Lasted eighteen seconds in S. F.;
occurred at 5.55 p. m. at Stockton, at Napa City, and Sonoma.—
B. Ms.
1869. April ?;
Tuolumne County, Cal.—B. Ms.—S. F. Times, April 17, 1869. [The
above is the reference in B. Ms., but an examination of this paper
failed to find the item.]
1869. May 19; 11:20 a. m.; III.
A slight shock at S. F., Cal.—B. Ms.—S. F’. Times, May 20, 1869.
1869. May 30; 10:37 a. m.
S. F., Cal—B. Ms.—S. F. Times, May 31, 1869.
1869. June 1;
Earthquake sea waves recorded at Ft. Point (S. F.).—Mining and
Scientific Press.
———— eee ee ee
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 83
1869. June 2;
Santa Cruz and Gilroy papers speak of recent earthquakes, and the
Fort Point tide-gauge recorded an earthquake wave.—Mining and
Scientific Press.
1869. June 12; 9:15 p. m.; V.
Sharp shock at Eureka, Humboldt County, Cal.—B. Ms.—S. F. Times,
June 29, 1869.
1869. June 25; 6:20 a. m.
S. F. and San José, Cal.—B. Ms.—S. F. Times, June 26, 1869.
1869. July 23; 2:28 p. m.
Sharp shock at San Juan, Monterey County.—B. Ms.—S. F. Times,
August 3, 1869.
1869. July 24;
Shock at San Juan, Monterey County.—B. Ms.—S. F. Times, August
3, 1869.
1869. September 5;
Arizona, California [sic].—Perrey, Mém. Cour. 22, p. 80.
1869. September 12;
?, California.—Fuchs.—Perrey.
1869. September 13;
— California.—Fuchs. Nevada City, Cal—B. Ms. On the coast, a
light shock; heavy at San Luis Obispo (V?); light at Sacramento
(IV ?).—Perrey.
1869. September 14;
Heavy shock in San Luis Obispo, Cal.—Fuchs.—[See September 13,
Perrey’s note.—E. 8S. H.]
1869. September 15;
Light shock in Sacramento, Cal.—Fuchs.
1869. October 6; midnight.
At sea, fifty miles from Mendocino, Cal.——B. Ms.—S. F. Times,
October 7, 1869.
1869. October 7; at night; V or more severe.
Severe shock at San Bernardino, Cal.—B. Ms.—S. F. Times, October
16, 1869; also October 19, 1869.
1869. October 8; 1:30 a. m.; VIII.
Severest shock ever felt at Ukiah Valley, Mendocino County, Cal.—
B. Ms.—S. F. Times, October 14, 1869. (See 1868, Sept. 26.—E. S. H.)
1869. October 21;
New River Station (near San Diego?).—B. Ms.
84 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1869. October;
Los Angeles.—B. Ms.
1869. December 14; morning.
Santa Cruz, Cal.—B. Ms.—S. F. Golden Era, December 19, 1869.
1869. December 15; V.
Heavy shock in San Luis Obispo, Cal.—Fuchs.—Perrey.
1869. December 19; p. m.
Several shocks in Mariposa, Cal., and in the mines of Virginia City,
Nevada. Also a. m. December 20.—Fuchs. In the a. m. several
shocks at Mariposa.—Perrey.
1869. December 20; 8 p. m.; V.
Strong shock in Grass Valley, Cal.; slightly felt at Sacramento (IV?).
—Fuchs.—Perrey. At Ophir Hill also.—B. Ms.
1869. December 26; 54% p. m.
Three shocks in Marysville; others in Stockton, ete. In Sacramento,
two shocks in the daytime; at 9 p. m., another shock here, and at
Grass Valley, etc. Twenty-six shocks at Mariposa during this
night.—Fuchs. Nevada City and Grass Valley.—B. Ms.
Mokelumne Hill, Calaveras County, Cal. A house near Railroad Flat
(VIII?) was lifted bodily several times.—B. Ms. Lowe Hill; Stock-
ton 5.52 p. m.; Truckee; Grass Valley;*Nevada; Chico; Mariposa.—
Perrey. Nevada City.—B. Ms.
1869. December 27;
This day was the maximum for the California earthquakes of this
month; 2 a. m., very heavy shocks in Marysville (VIII); 2.10 a. m.,
houses thrown down in Sacramento, ete. (IX).—Fuchs.
1869. December 27; 2 a. m.
Marysville, Sacramento, 2 a. m.—Perrey.
1870?
Puget Sound (VII). ‘Several old settlers insist that there were
severe shocks, but none can state the day or time. They may
refer to 1872? ”—P.
1870. January ?; “end of January.”
San Francisco, Cal.—Fuchs.
1870. January 3;
San Bernardino, Los Angeles.—B. Ms.—S. F. Abend-Post, January 6,
1870.
1870. January 3; 11 p. m.; V.
* Quite a shock,” Bakersfield, Kern County, Cal.—S. F. Bulletin, Jan-
uary 6, 1870.—Fuchs.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 85
1870. February 4; IV.
Light shock in S. F., Cal—Fuchs.
1870. February 13-14; night; IV.
Two light shocks in §. F., Cal—Fuchs. Oakland, Petaluma.—B. Ms.
1870. February 17; 12h. 12m. 22s. p. m.
Two smart shocks at San Francisco, Cal. (V).—T. T. Also in Pe-
taluma, Sacramento, and San José.—Fuchs. Vallejo, Santa Rosa,
Santa Cruz, San Rafael.—B. Ms. Light shock at Monterey (III?
IV ?).—Fuchs.
1870. March 4;
Grass Valley, Cal.—B. Ms.
1870. March 11;
Prescott, 2 California.—Fuchs. (Arizona??)
1870. April 2; 11:48 a. m.; VI.
Smart shock at San Francisco, Cal—T. T. Six seconds duration.—
Fuchs. Pacheco, Contra Costa County.—B. Ms.—Berkeley; light
articles overthrown (VI).—John Le Conte.
1870. April 13; 3:30 a. m.
Two shocks at S. F., Cal. Perhaps another at 2.30 a. m.—B. Ms.
(Possibly the times are wrong.—E. S. H.)
1870. April 17;
Cahto, Mendocino County, Cal.—Fuchs.
1870. April 24; no time given; IV.
Slight shock, 8S. F., Cal—S. F. D. (See April] 25. I. S. H.)
1870. April 25; 10 p. m.; III.
Light shock in S. F., Cal.—Fuchs.
1870. April 26; a. m.; III.
Light shock in 8. F., Cal.—F uchs.
1870. April;
San Bernardino.—B. Ms.
1870. May 4;
Grass Valley, Cal.—B. Ms.
1870. May 8;
Gilroy.—B. Ms.
1870. May 12;
Gilroy.—B. Ms.
1870. August 6; 11:20 p. m.: V.
Heavy shock in Ukiah.—Fuchs.
86 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1870. August 9; midnight; V.
Mendocino; duration 10 seconds.—B. Ms.
1870. September 2; 3 a. m.
Monterey, Cal.—Fuchs.
1870. December 4; 2 a. m.
The bark Amethyst felt a severe shock of earthquake 45 miles W.
S. W. by compass from Cape Mendocino.—From Pacific Coast Pilot,
communicated by Professor George Davidson, U. 8. C. and G.
Survey.
1870.
Moleje, Lower California, five severe shocks during the year.—
CC. G. RB.
1871. February 6; 7:17 a. m.
Two shocks, San Francisco, Cal.; also at San José and Santa Cruz.—
Mining and Scientific Press.
1871. February 9;
San Francisco, Cal.—S. F. D.
1871. March 2; 1:0514 p. m.
Severest for several years in Eureka, Humboldt County, Cal. (VIT?);
duration, twenty seconds; another shock twenty-five minutes later;
another, 7.30 p.m. This shock was even more severe to the south
and east, at Rhonerville, Hydesville, in the same county (VIII).—
B. Ms.—S. F. Call, March 15, 1871. Chimneys thrown down at
Rhonerville and Petrolia (VIII). The oscillations lasted twenty
minutes.—Appleton’s Annual Cyclopedia, 1871.
1871. March 2; VIII.
Light-keeper’s house at Mendocino, Cal., injured.—B. Ms.—S. F. Call,
March 28, 1871.
1871. March 6; III.
Weak shock in Carthago, Inyo County, Cal.—Fuchs.
1871. April 2; 7:49 p. m.; IV.
Shock at San Francisco, Cal.—T. T. Two light shocks.—Fuchs. Also
in Contra Costa County.—B. Ms.
1871. April 23; III.
Three light shocks at S. F., Cal.—S. F. D.
1871. May 19;
Shocks in Washington Territory, and on Mt. Raynier. During the
whole month shocks on the coast.—Fuchs. Tacoma.—P.
1871. June 6; about 9 p. m.; V or more severe.
Two strong shocks at Bear Valley, California.—Fuchs,
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 87
1871. Jume 21;
Strong earthquakes, Cal.—Fuchs.
1871. July 5; 6:54 a. m.
Visalia, Cal.—Fuchs. Also severe shock at Independence and Swan-
sea, Inyo County (VI?).—B. Ms.
1871. July 11; 7 p. m., a. m. ?
Independence, Inyo County, Cal.—B. Ms.
1871. July 11; 7:30 p. m.; VI.
A shock more severe than that of July 5th, at Swansea, Inyo
County, Cal.—B. Ms. Another shock at 12 midnight.—B. Ms.
1871. July i1; 9 p. m.
Bishop’s Creek, Inyo County, Cal.—B. Ms. Severe at Owensville
(V?).—B. Ms.
1871. July 12; midnight.
Swansea, Inyo County.—B. Ms.
1871. July 12; 12 m.
Bishop’s Creek, Inyo County, Cal.—B. Ms. Severe at Owensville
(V ?).—B. Ms.
1871. July;
Kern County.—Mining and Scientific Press, July 22, 1871.
1871. August 25;
Santa Rosa.—B. Ms.
1871. August 31;
Gilroy.—B. Ms.
1871. Early in September;
Castroville, Monterey County.—B. Ms.
1871. September 15; 6:45 a. m.
Gilroy, Cal.—F uchs.
1871. September iS8;
S. F., Cal.—S. F. D.
1871. October 21;
Calistoga.—B. Ms.
1871. October 27;
Temecula, near San Diego, Cal.—B. Ms.
1871. December 12; 2:30 a. m.; V.
Quite severe shock at Humboldt.—B. Ms.—S'. F. Call, December 24,
1871.
88
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1871. No date;
Twenty shocks during the year, no dates given, at Moleje, Southern
California.—Fuchs.
1872. February 6;
Santa Barbara, “the first shock for fifteen years.’”—B. Ms. [There
are shocks recorded, 1857, March 14, 1858, September 2, and 1860,
April 16, within the period of fifteen years; but none from 1860
to 1872—twelve years.—E. S. H.]
1872. February 11;
Stockton.—B, Ms.
1872. February;
Fresno County.—B. Ms.
1872. March 17; about 1 o’clock; VIII.
Severe shock at Lone Pine, Cal—C. G. R. “ Frightful.”—Fuchs.
1872. March 18;
Sole, Cal. be oD:
1872. March 23;
San Diego.—B. Ms.
1872. March 25; (V2?)
Severe shock at Jackson, Amador County, Cal.—B. Ms.
1872. March 26;
Great Inyo County earthquake. Shocks were felt on this day in the
City of Mexico, New Madrid, Mo., and many other distant points.
—B. Ms. Fuchs does not mention any earthquakes on this day
except one on the coast of Chili. On March 27, one at Oajaca,
Mexico. He does not mention an eruption of Colima. The earth-
quakes of March and April, 1872, were, according to Whitney,
(Overland Monthly, vol. 9, p. 271), as follows:
March 6; central and eastern Germany.
March 11; destructive shocks in Japan.
March 23; Unionville and Winnemucea, Nevada.
March 26; the great earthquake at Inyo, which extended over all
of California except its northern end, and throughout nearly all
of Nevada.
March 26; City of Mexico—8-9 a. m.
March 26; Paducah, Ky.
March 28; Salt Lake City.
April 3; terrible shock at Antioch.
April 14; Accra; gold coast of Africa.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 89
April 15; voleano of Merapi, Java, in eruption.
April 16, 17, 18; severe shocks in Iceland.
April 24; great eruption of Vesuvius.
April —; great eruption in the Philippine Islands.
March 26. The shock was felt at far as Winnemucca, Nevada—462
miles east of San Francisco.—B. Ms. Long, rolling, but moderate
shocks in S. F. (V).—T. T. The persistent duration of the oscil-
lations was remarkable and unique at S. F.
March 26. At Big Pine, Inyo County (X), there was a fissure
opened from 50 to 200 feet wide, in places 20 feet deep, extending
for miles, close to the eastern base of the Sierras. Near Fish
Springs the earth was heaped up in ridges 5 to 10 feet high and 20
to 30 feet across. From Independence to Bishop’s Creek (50 miles),
the ground is cracked all over the surface. At Bishop’s Creek the
shock was severe, but light compared with that to the south.
It commenced at 2.30 a. m., and from then to 6.30 a. m. there
were not less than 50 shocks.—B. Ms.—S. F. Bulletin, March 28,
April 1, 1872.
March 26. Lone Pine, Inyo County, Cal. (X). In Lone Pine every
adobe and stone building was leveled to the ground. Sixty per-
sons were killed and wounded in that place alone.—B. Ms. At
Independence the damage to property was great. In other
places in that county the loss of life and property was consid-
erable. In Lone Pine the damage to property was $152,000; at
Independence, $43,000; at Camp Independence, $26,000; in the
county, $237,000.—B. Ms.—Inyo Independent, March 30, 1872.
In the same paper of April 13 the editor says the losses were over-
estimated. The total loss was less than $100,000. (The people at
Lone Pine stopped the paper for underestimating the loss.)—Inyo
Independent, April 20, 1872. During this earthquake not a single
wooden building in Inyo County was injured to a dangerous ex-
tent, and not a single person in such a building was injured at
all. One thousand shocks in two days.—Fuchs.
March 26. The Inyo earthquake was felt from the City of Mexico
to Oregon. Shocks were felt on the same day at Paducah, Ky.
At Camp Cady, A. T., its force was sufficient to move heavy
wagons several feet (IX). The voleano of Colima, Mexico, burst
into eruption on this day.—B. Ms.—Inyo Independent, April 20, 1872.
[Note.—No eruption of Colima is mentioned by Fuchs. |
March 26. Millerton, Fresno County, 2.15 a. m. Shocks continued
until 11 o’clock of the same day. No damage was done. At Ben-
nett’s Station, Merced County, a stone house was thrown down
(IX). At Chowchilla, quite severe. At Fort Miller, quite severe.
—B. Ms.—Fresno Expositor, April 30, 1872.
90 BARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST |
March 26. Fifty-two out of fifty-nine buildings were thrown down
in Lone Pine, Inyo County. At Los Angeles artesian wells were
seriously affected by earthquake. Some of them stopped entirely.
At Glennville, Kern County, large and important springs opened.
The larger Owens Lake was from 3 to 5 feet higher after the
earthquake than before. The little lake 3 miles from Lone Pine
entirely disappeared. Owens River, at Independence, dried up and )
remained dry for six hours. On Tuesday, the first day of the
shocks, a dense fog or smoke prevailed over the valley. After the
shocks, smoke and fire were seen issuing from the earth, the
flames being blue. A river was opened and running between
Lone Pine and Inyo Lake, 75 yards wide and 2 feet deep.—
B. Ms.—Healdsburg Russian River Flag, April 25, 1872.
March 26. Inyo County. The night before was calm, clear and
frosty, with the moon just past the full. At Big Pine the shock
was very severe. At Bishop Creek somewhat less so. At
Sierra, brick buildings were cracked. At Benton, the same. At
Swansea buildings were leveled. At Belmont, a few stone cabins
were thrown down (X).—B. Ms.—Inyo Independent, March 30, 1872.
March 26. Yosemite Valley (IX), many rocks fell, filling the
valley. with dust and smoke. The largest trees waved to and fro
and were bent about like mere twigs.—B. Ms.—S. F. Bulletin,
April 10, 1872.
The water of Owens Lake, Inyo County, rose very rapidly in July,
1872, sometimes as much as 4 or 5 inches in a night. During this
period the water in Owens River, the main and almost only
source of supply, was constantly diminishing. For a short time
after the earthquake the waters of the lake fell several feet and
became stationary, remaining at about the same point until the
time mentioned. Previous to the earthquake the lake had been
steadily rising for 10 years. Innumerable springs broke out all
along the foothills—B. Ms.—Inyo Independent, August 3, 1872. At
Lone Pine, Big Pine, Independence, the shock was severest; at
Bishop’s Creek, Aurora (IX), Benton, and at the south end of
Owens Lake the shock was less severe.
March 26 to April 10. Inyo, Cal. The shocks continued up to April
10 at intervals of a few hours, and in the mountains near by
explosions were frequent, resembling distant artillery.—B. Ms.—
Alta, April 11, 1872, April 12, 1872. |
March 26. Cerro Gordo and Eclipse Mines, Inyo County, Cal. The ‘
rocking motion was distinctly observed, especially in the tim- ;
bering, and the miners went to the surface, but soon resumed
work.—B. Ms.—Inyo Independent, April 20, 1872. a
March 26, San Francisco, 2.30 a. m. The shock was comparatively
light in San Francisco, but was the most severe on record at
other places. It extended at least from Red Bluff, in the north,
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 91
to Visalia, in the southern part of the State, and is said to have
reached up into the Sierras to an elevation of 3,000 or 4,000 feet.
The whole of the Sacramento, San Joaquin and Tulare Valleys
were disturbed, the area of disturbance being 500 miles long by
60 to 100 miles wide. The shock was severest in the valleys. It
appears to have been of greatest energy near Visalia, in the Tulare
Valley, which is the bed of a former lake (IX). The alluvium
was profoundly and frequently agitated, and shocks were long
continued.—B. Ms.—S. F. Bulletin, March 26, 1872.
March 26. Marysville. Motion from south to north. Bangor, shock
from the east.—B. Ms.—Marysville Appeal, March 27, 1872.
March 26. At the Kearsarge Mill in Inyo County, located at an alti-
tude of nearly 8,000 feet above the sea, electric shocks from a
stove were felt.—B. Ms.—Inyo Independent, April 20, 1872.
March 26. Mariposa County. Several shocks all through this sec-
tion of the country, continuing for several days.—B. Ms.—Mariposa
Gazette, March 29, 1872.
March 26. Los Angeles. Vibrations were from east to west. In
Anaheim they were from north to south. In Visalia the most dam-
age was done. Brick buildings were strained and cracked. Some
walls were thrown down. Upwards of 30 shocks occurred at
Visalia.—B. Ms.—Los Angeles Hvening Express, March 26, 1872.
March 26. Geyser Gulch, near headwaters of the San Joaquin (X).
Miners’ cabins in this vicinity were thrown to the ground with
violence. This place is 40 or 50 miles from Independence, Inyo
County.—B. Ms.—Fresno Expositor, April 10, 1872.
March 26. Grass Valley (VIII). Steeple of St. Patrick’s Church
swayed to and fro violently. Grass Valley Union, March 27, 1872.
March 26. Sacramento (VII). Several shocks, although no damage
was done.—F'olsom Telegraph, March 30, 1872.
March 26. Folsom (VII). Three distinct shocks at half-past two
in the morning. Salmon Falls, the first shock lasted 2 minutes
and was quite severe.—/l'olsom Telegraph, March 30, 1872.
March 26. Napa.—Napa Reporter, March 30, 1872.
March 26. See article by Prof. Le Conte.—S. F. Bulletin, April 12,
1872.
March 26. Los Angeles. B. Ms.—lLos Angeles Evening Express, March
26, 1872.
March 26, 2.25 a. m. Placerville, Placer County, two or three dis-
tinet shocks in quick suecession.—B. Ms.—Placerville Democrat,
March 30, 1872.
March 26. Monitor.—B. Ms.—Alpine Miner, March 30, 1872.
March 26. Nevada City (VII), two shocks were felt, severe enough
to cause nausea.—B. Ms.—Nevada City Daily Transcript, March 27,
1872.
92 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
March 26. The shock was reported as light at Antioch, Martinez,
Santa Cruz, Pacheco, Napa.—H. Ms. At Woodland, Yolo County,
the shock was felt at 2.25 a. m. and lasted 30 seconds.
March 26. The shock was reported as severe, or very severe, at
Sacramento, Visalia, Red Bluff, Copperopolis, Sonora, Sutter
Creek, Forest and Iowa Hills, Placerville, San José, Stockton,
Santa Barbara, Hill’s Ferry (Stanislaus County), Pescadero, and
along the coast, Woodland (Yolo County), Chico, Colusa, Alpine
County, San Diego, Salinas, Virginia City (Nev.), Marysville,
Bakersfield, Los Angeles, San Juan Capistrano, Fort Tejon, Flores,
Inyo Valley, Mariposa, Calaveras, Eureka.—H. Ms.
March 26. Articles on this earthquake may be found in 8S. F. Bul-
letin, March 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, April 1, 2, 3, 5, 8, 13, 24, May 10, 17;
Alta, March 31, April 3; Call, March 27, 31, April 13, May 17;
Chronicle, March 29 to May 4; S. F. Golden Era, March 31; Pacific
Observer, March 29; Inyo Independent, April 6.
March 26. Accounts in Mining and Scientific Press, March 30, 1872,
April 6 (description of the region by H. G. Hanks), April 30, May 11
(underground shocks), May 25. Professor Whitney, in Overland
Monthly, Vol. 9, gives a very full and scientific account of this
earthquake. ‘A fissure was opened in the earth from about 2
miles south of Lone Pine, extending ten miles further north. This
fissure was 4 feet wide, and the ground on the east side sank from
4 to 12 feet lower than that on the west side (or the west side
was raised). At the same time the ground on the east side was
moved bodily 10 feet or so towards the north (or the other to the
south). This was clearly shown by the position of fences running
east and west.”—Verbal account of Capt. Keeler, who has given
me a photograph showing the shifting of the fences at a point
114 miles south of Lone Pine. =
1872. March 28;
Nevada City, Cal.—B. Ms.
1872. March 28;
Visalia.—B. Ms.
1872. March 29; V.
Los Angeles, Cal.; shock lasting 49 seconds, the longest ever felt
here, though not the most severe.—B. Ms.
1872. April 3; early in the morning; V.
Two sharp shocks; Visalia, Cal.—B. Ms.
1872. April 3; 4:15 a. m.
Stoeckton.—B. Ms.
1872. April 9; 7 a. m.
Visalia.—B. Ms.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 93
1872. April 10; 3 to 4a. m.
Visalia, several shocks.—B. Ms.
1872. April 10; evening.
Sharp shock of extraordinary length.—B. Ms. (where?)
1872. April 10?; 7:10 p. m.
Stockton.—B. Ms.
1872. April 10; 7:20 p. m.; V.
Heavy shock at Tuolumne, which was also felt at Mokelumne Hill.—
B. Ms.
1872. April 11; VI.
Tuolumne; severe shock, 4 a. m.; another, 5.30 a. m.; one more
severe at 1 a. m. (sic); another at 9.30 p. m.; another severe at 10
p. m.—B. Ms.
1872. April 12;
Tuolumne, three shocks, 2.30 a. m.; one at 4 a. m., two at sunrise.—
B. Ms.
1872. April 13; VI.
Round Valley, Inyo County, severe shock.—B. Ms.
1872. April 18; VII.
Cerro Gordo, Inyo County, very severe shock.—B. Ms.
1872. April 23;
Placerville, Cal.—B. Ms.
1872. April 28;
Millerton, Fresno County, Cal. A shock as violent as that of March
26, 1872 [?], though shorter.—B. Ms.
1872. April 28; V.
Severe shock at Nevada City, Cal., 8 seconds duration.—B. Ms.
1872. April 30; III.
Marysville, two light shocks.—B. Ms.
1872. May 1;
Salinas, Gilroy, Cal.—Mining and Scientific Press.
1872. May 17; VII.
Lone Pine. Amer. Jour. Sci., IV (1872), p. 3.—C. G. R.
1872. May 21;
Shocks are still frequent in Inyo County. A number of the old
craters are still emitting steam.—B. Ms. Alta, May 22, 1872.
1872. June 15;
Millerton, Fresno County, Cal.—B. Ms.
94 ° EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1872. August 23; 4 p. m.
Earthquake waves at Ft. Point for 20 hours.—Mining and Scientific
Press.
1872. September 14; VII.
Owens River Valley, Inyo County, Cal.—C. G. R. Sharp shocks, but
no damage done.—WMining and Scientific Press.
1872. September 18; evening.
Yountville, Napa County, Cal.—B. Ms.
1872. October 1;
San Francisco, Cal.—S. F. D.
1872. October 2;
San Francisco, Cal.—C. G. R.
1872. October 12; 4:10 a. m.; V.
Sharp shock. San Francisco, Cal.—T. T. Also Oakland. “A ver-
tical shock.”—C. G. R.
1872. October 18;
Millerton, Fresno County, Cal.—B. Ms.
1872. October 19;
Millerton, Fresno County, Cal.—B. Ms.
1872. October 21; 8:05 p. m.; IV.
Light shock, San Francisco, Cal.—T. T. Petaluma—B. Ms. Also
Vallejo, San Rafael.—B. Ms.
1872. November 12; at night.
Stockton, Cal.—C. G. R.
1872. November 21;
Petaluma.—B. Ms.
1872. December 14; 9:20-9:40 p. m.
Oregon and Washington Territory.—C. G. R. (see next paragraphs).
1872. December 14; 21h. 40m. 30s. Puget Sound. One shock.
1872. December 14; 21h. 46m.; Vil. Puget Sound. Three shocks.
1872. December 14; 22h. Puget Sound. Several shocks.
1872. December 14; 23h. Puget Sound. Several shocks.
1872. December 15; 3h. Puget Sound. Several shocks.
1872. December 15; Sh. Puget Sound. One shock.
1872. December 16; 9h. 17m. 30s. Puget Sound. One shock.
1872. December 16; Eugene, Oregon. One shock.
—P.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 95
1872. December 14, 15, 16; VII.
Olympia, W. T. Professor George Davidson kindly refers me to
an account of these earthquakes in the Weekly Pacific Tribune,
Olympia, December 21, 1872: ‘“‘In an unofficial report to Professor
Davidson, at San Francisco, Captain Lawson says, December 14,
1872: Shock occurred precisely at 9h. 4014%4m. It commenced with
a slight movement, gradually increasing for 18 or 20 seconds.
Then came the heavy shock, lasting 4 or 5 seconds; then it grad-
ually decreased. In six minutes after the first shock there was
another, followed by two others, one minute apart. At 10h. 12m.
40s. there was another shock, and after 11 p. m. there were five
others. During the night other shocks were reported (1 did not
feel them) at 3 and 5 o’clock. On Sunday evening, December 15,
at 6h. 37144m., a light shock. December 16, at 9h. 17m. 30s. a. m.,
another light shock. This shock was felt as far south as Eugene,
in Oregon, and as far north as British Columbia—probably even
in Alaska. In Victoria and elsewhere on Vancouver Island the
shock is said to have been heavier than at any other point heard
from. In Olympia we have heard of but a single article broken
or damaged by the shock. This was a statuette, which was
thrown from top of a “whatnot”? and smashed on the floor. In the
Seattle stores, we are informed, considerable quantities of crock-
ery and glassware were broken. From what is so far known, the
earthquake was confined mainly to the Puget Sound Basin, thence
extending north and south with a gradually decreasing force,
until it disappeared in a distance of 400 or 500 miles.” The direc-
tion of the shock (December 14) at Olympia was south to north
at first, then southeast to northwest.
1872. December 15;
A shock was felt at various places near Puget Sound, W. T.—C. G. R.
1872. December 16;
Visalia.—B. Ms.
1872. December 16 to 1873, January 4;
Walla Walla. Light shocks almost daily.—C. G. R.
1872-1875. (March);
No shocks at San Diego in this period.—B. Ms. [except 1873, Oct.
12,—H. S: H.].
1873. January 9; II.
Tacoma.—P.
1873. February 2; 3:30 p. m.; IV.
Light shock, San Francisco, Cal., lasting 5 seconds.—C. G. R.
1873. February 3; 3 p. m.; IV.
Light shock at San Francisco; severe at San José and Santa Clara
(V).—C. G. R. Two shocks.—S. F. D.
96 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1873. March;
San Diego Union speaks of a newly discovered volcanic region near
Moleje, in Lower California. In 1872 twenty distinct shocks were
felt; in 1870 five severe shocks.—C. G. R.
1873. April 10;
Mission San José.—B. Ms.
1873. April 12; in the evening; IV.
Three light shocks, San Francisco, Cal.—C. G. R.
1873. April 21;
Mission San Gabriel.—C. G. R.
1873. May;
San Bernardino.—B. Ms.
1873. June;
San Bernardino.—B. Ms.
1873. July 15; IV.
Slight shock, Napa, Cal.—C. G. R.
1873. August 29; 4 p. m.; VI.
Heavy shock at Mission San José, -Cal—C. G. R. Severe shock at
Redwood, San Mateo County; time not given.—B. Ms. S. F. Post,
September 3, 1873.
1873. October 12; 1:15 a. m.; V.
San Diego, Cal.—C. G. R.
1873. October 19; 2 p. m.; IV.
Slight shock, Seattle, W. T.; 4 p. m., clouds of smoke [?] were seen
pouring from the highest peak of Mt. Rainier.—C. G. R.
1873. November 5;
Nevada.—B. Ms.
1873. November 22; a little after 9 p. m.; VIII.
A shock was felt from Portland, Oregon, to San Francisco, Cal.; most
severe at Crescent City, Cal., and Port Orford, Oregon.—C. G. R.
Nearly every brick building in Crescent City was injured; chim-
neys were damaged there and up the coast to Port Orford, in the
interior as far as Jacksonville, Oregon, and east from Crescent as
far as Happy Camp, on the Klamath.—B. Ms. At sea, N. of Cape
Mendocino.—C. G. R.—Tacoma (II1).—P.
November 22. Severe shock at Linekville, Klamath Lake, Oregon.
In Jackson and Josephine counties, Oregon, and Trinity County,
Cal., the shock was strong and lasted nearly a minute.—B. Ms.
—Ft. Klamath, Oregon.—B. Ms. Red Bluff; Eureka; Albany
(Oregon); Roseburg.—C. G. R.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST ug
November 22. This shock was very severe in Washington Territory.
—B.. Ms.
1873. December 3; V.
Sharp shock, Santa Clara, Cal.—C. G. R.
1873. December 17; 11-12 p. m.; IV.
Victoria, B. C.—C. G. R.
1873. December ?; [probably 17, E. S. H.]
Olympia. Three shocks.—P.
1874. January 18; III.
Two slight shocks, San Francisco, Cal.—C. G. R.
1874. January 19; III.
Slight shock, San Francisco, Cal.—C. G. R.
1874. March 5; 4:53 a. m.; V.
Sharp and short shock at San Francisco, Cal.—T. T.
1874. March 29;
Alpine County.—B. Ms.
1874. May 24; 2 a. m.; IV.
Two sharp shocks, San Francisco, Cal—C. G. R. Slight shock.---
Se De [2]
1874. June 11; 8 p. m.; V.
Two sharp shocks, San Francisco, Cal.—C. G. R.
1874. August 3; in the evening; III.
Light shock, Clifton, San Bernardino County, Cal.—C. G. R.
1874. August;
Gilroy, Santa Clara County, Cal.—B. Ms.
1874. December 10;
Nevada [Cal.?].—B. Ms.
1874. December 14;
San Francisco, Cal.—B. Ms.
1874?
Tacoma (II).—P.
1875. January 24; 4 a. m.; VI.
Heavy shock in Butte, Plumas, and Sierra counties, Cal., direction
aon N, EC. .6. Ry At Oroville, Taylorsville, Greenville, and
Downieville.—B. Ms. Carson (Nev.), N. E. and S. W., one light
and one quite sharp shock.—C. W. F.
rn
‘
98 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1875. February 7; 2 a. m., 10:45 a. m., 11:45 a. m.
Duration 2 sec. Three shocks, San Francisco, Cal.—C. G. R. Mo-
tions vertical. U.S. W. R.
1875. June 16;
San Francisco, Cal.—cC. G. R.
1875. June 18; forenoon; III.
Slight shocks in San Francisco.—C. G. R.
1875. Jume 18; 3:35 a. m.; V.
Sharp shock, San Francisco, Cal.—T. T. 3 a. m.—S. F. D.
1875. August 8; in the morning; V.
Heavy shock was felt at Hollister, Cal.—C. G. R.
1875. October 14; 6 p. m.; V.
A sharp shock at San Francisco and in the Santa Clara Valley, Cal.,
with a heavy sea, without wind, from Santa Cruz to Cape Men-
doco CNGs hey gp oor ps mw Sees ale Mele
1875. November 2; VI.
A severe shock at Fort Yuma, Arizona.—C. G. R.
1875. November 7; V.
Heavy shock in San Benito County, Cal.—C. G. R.
1875. November 14; 7:52 p. m.; IV.
Two shocks at San Francisco, Cal.—T. T. San José.—wU. S. W. R.
1875. November 15; 7:55 p. m.
San Francisco, Cal.—C. G. R.
1875. November 27; 10:18 p. m.
San Francisco, Cal.—T. T.—C. G. R.
1875. December 2; 2:40 p. m.
Three shocks, Marysville, Yuba County, Cal.—B. Ms. See Decem-
bers:
1875. December 3; afternoon; V.
Grass Valley, Cal. “ Heavy shock.”—C. G. R. Light. Carson (Nev.),
3 p. m.—C. W. F.
1875. December 21;
Santa Barbara, Cal.—C. G. R.
1875. December 23; night. -
In Placer, Nevada, and Yuba counties, Cal.—C. G. R.
1875. December 24; in the evening.
Grass Valley, Cal.—C. G. R.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 99
1876. January 21; between 3 and 4 a. m.; III?
San José, Santa Cruz, and San Francisco.—C. G. R. “ Very gentle ”
at Santa Cruz about 4 a. m.—Mr. Sawin’s Diary.
1876. March 25; 6 a. m., 1 p. m.; III.
Two slight shocks, Oakland, Cal.—C. G. R.
1876. May 10;
Santa Barbara, Cal.—C. G. R.
1876. August 16; 1:15 p. m.
Lat. 41° 55’ N., long. 126° 25’ W., off the southern part of Oregon.—
CxuGa he | (Heavy)
1876. October 6; 9:20 and 10:08 p. m.
San Francisco, Cal., Oakland, San José, and Angel Island.—C. G. R.
(Lasting 10 sec.)
1876. October;
White Sulphur Springs. ?—B. Ms.—Ashland (Oregon) Tidings, Oc-
tober 28, 1876.
1876. December 11; 7 p. m.
At Silver Mountain, Cal., a series of seven shocks within thirty min-
utes. A slight shock at 3 o’clock the next morning.—C. G. R.
1877. January 10; 1:15 ?; II.
A slight shock at Los Angeles, Cal.; at Benedict Cation, near there,
three distinct shocks.—C. G. R.
‘ 1877. January 13; about noon; VI.
A heavy earthquake forty-five miles southeast of San Diego.—
CoG. R.
1877. February 17; morning; V.
Heavy shock at Quincy, Plumas County, Cal.—C. G. R.
1877. May 30; between 2 and 3 a. m.; V.
Heavy shock at Paso Robles. Cal.—C. G. R.
1877. May;
Tidal waves at San Francisco. Diagram given at p. 169 of Milne’s
Harthquakes.
1877. June 23; a few minutes before midnight.
Santa Barbara, three shocks.—B. Ms. 11.30 p. m., Bakersfield, Cal.
“ Vertical.”—C. G. R.
1877. July 2; 10:35 a. m.
Gilroy.—B. Ms. S. F. Bulletin, July 5, 1877.
100 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1877. July 9;
A shock at Sacramento, Cal., lasting one minute.—C. G. R. Carson
(Nev.), 11.10 p. m., N. and S.; light.—C. W. F.
1877. August 17; 7:30 p. m.; V.
Heavy shock at Campo, Cal.—C. G. R.
1877. August 27;
Eureka, Humboldt County, Cal.—B. Ms.
1877. August;
S. F., Cal.—B. Ms. Antioch Ledger, September 1, 1877.
1877. September 7; 10 p. m.
Yuma, Arizona.—Fuchs.—C. G. R.
1877. September 19; about 4 p. m.
Los Angeles, Cal.—B. Ms.—S. F. Bulletin, September 22, 1877.
1877. September 29; 2:30 p. m.
Campo, Cal.—C. G. R.
1877. October 12; 1:53 p. m.; VIII.
Portland, Oregon; 1.45 p. m., Marshfield, Oregon; 1.52 p. m., Cas-
cades, Oregon; 9 a. m., Cascades, Oregon.—C. G. R. (Chimneys
overthrown.)—P.
1877. October 26; 5-6 p. m.
Lat. 43° 13’, long. 128° W.—Severe shock.—C. G. R.
1877. November 24; 6:30 a. m., 6:50 a. m.
Two shocks at Red Bluff, Cal. (V).—C. G. R.—S. F. (IIT).—C. G. R.
1878. January 8;
Santa Barbara, Cal.—B. Ms.—S. F. Golden Hra, January 12, 1878.—
Stockton Independent, January 10, 1878.
1878. February 26; 11:56 a. m.; IV.
San Francisco, Cal.—U. S. W. R.
1878. March 17;
Two sharp shocks at St. Thomas, Lower California.—U. S. W. R.
1878. March 18; 6:3uv a. m.; III.
Tacoma, W. T.—U.S. W. R.—(Slight.)
1878. April 23; 10 a. m.
Heavy earthquake at Loreto, Gulf of California. Shocks continued
till May 2d.—Fuchs.
1878. May 8; 8:25 p. m.; VI.
From Red Bluff to Sacramento City, Cal., also in Mendocino County.
—C. G. R. (Clocks stopped.)
Pe as eS eS ee 2
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 101
1878. May 21;
San Bernardino, Cal.—U. S. W. R.
1878. June 11-12; 11:12 p.m. (IID); 11:20 p.m. (V); 2:30 a. m. (III),
and 6:30 a. m. (1);
Four shocks at Los Angeles, Cal.—U. S. W. R.
1878. July 2; Sh. 55m. 30s. (a. m. or p. m.?); III.
Two light shocks at Campo, Cal.—U. S. W. R.
1878. July 26; 8:25 a. m.
Los Angeles, Cal., San Gorgonio.—C. G. R.; and San Bernardino.—
Fuchs.
1878. September 7; about 9:35 a. m.
Three shocks at San Francisco, Cal.—U. S. W. R.
1878. September 7; 11 a. m.
Severe earthquake in the southern portion of Humboldt County,
Cal.—B. Ms.
1878. September 29; 6 p. m.
San Francisco and Oakland, Cal.—C. G. R.
1878. October 11; 7:30 p. m.; V.
A severe shock at San José, Cal.—U. S. W. R.
1878. October 21; 5:40 p. m.
Two shocks at Sacramento, Cal.—U. S. W. R.
1878. November 11; 9:45 a. m.; III.
A slight shock at San Francisco, Cal.—U. S. W. R.
1878. December 9; 3:20 p. m.; V.
A severe shock at Red Bluff, Cal.—C. G. R.
1878. December 17; 4 p. m.
Two shocks at Campo, Cal.—C. G. R. Also Yuma, Arizona.-—Fuchs.
1879. ?
Portland, Oregon.—P.
1879. February 4; 0h. 8m. a. m.
A shock at Visalia, Cal.—C. G. R.
1879. February 19; a few minutes after 5 a. m.
San Francisco, Cal.—C. G. R.
1879. May;
2—B. Ms.—EHsmeralda Herald, May 31, 1879.
1879. May 26; 8:40 p. m.
Princeton, Colusa County, Cal.—U. S. W. R.
102 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1879. August 10; 1:15 p. m.
A very light shock at Los Angeles, Cal. (II). Tidal wave at Santa °
Monica. Quite severe shock at San Fernando (IV? V?).—C. G. R.
1879. August 18;
A shock at Fiske’s Mills, Sonoma County, Cal.—C. G. R.
1879. October 2; 6:30 a. m.; V.
Oaklard, Cal., and round the bay, “ a sharp shock.”—C. G. R.
1879. December 7; 8:15 p. m.; III.
A slight shock at Los Angeles, Cal.—U. S. W. R.
1879. ? ?
There was a smart shock in Portland, Oregon—and only two or
three shocks have been felt since that time.—Communicated by
Geo. J. Ainsworth, Esq.
1880. January 9; 5:45 a. m.
Santa Cruz, Gonzales, and Hollister, Cal.—c. G. R.
1880. March 21; 6:25 a. m.; V.
A heavy shock, Los Angeles, Cal.—U. S. W. R.
1880. March 25; 2:30 a. m.; 1V.
Moderate shock, San Gorgonio, Cal.—U. S. W. R.
1880. April 12; 4:40 a. m.; V. ;
Severe shock at Los Angeles; most severe on San Gabriel River; 4.30
a. m. sharp shock at Riverside, San Bernardino County.—S. F.
Chronicle, April 13, 1880.
1880. April 12; 8:03 a. m.; V.
Severe shock at San Buenaventura, Ventura County, Cal.—S. F.
Chronicle, April 13, 1880.
1880. April 14; 1:05 p. m.; V.
Strong shock, San Francisco.—C. G. R. Oakland.—B. Ms.
1880. May 5; 11 p. m.; 1V.
Slight shock, San Francisco, Cal.; 11.35 p. m., San José.—C. G. R. g
1880. Jume 24; 12:47 a. m.
San Francisco, Cal.—U. S. W. R.
1880. August 22; 1:25 p. m.
Southern part of Vancouver Island and northwest part of Washing- |
ton Territory.—Fuchs.—C. G. R.
1880. August 29; 1:10 p. m.; III.
A slight shock, San Diego, Cal.—U. S. W. R.
a
:
:
alee ee ea eS
Jats
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 103
1880. September 26; 5:40 p. m.
Los Angeles, Cal——tU. S. W. R.
1880. November 4; 7:37 p. m.
Sharp shock at San Francisco, Cal. (V). Felt slightly at San José
(Gait) —— G2 Ga:
1880. November 6;
Neweastle, Cal—Fuchs. Neweastle, Ontario.—C. G. R.
1880. November 12; 8:45 p. m.; III.
Slight shock at Los Angeles, Cal.—C. G. R.
1880. November 12; 10:30 p. m.
Santa Barbara, Cal.—C. G. R.
1880. November 21; 8:10, 11 p. m., and 2:30 a. m.; or 7:45, 9:45, and
11 p. m.
Los Angeles, Cal.—C. G. R.
1880. December 7?; 5:54 p. m.
Olympia, W. T.; also at Bainbridge Island, W. T.—C. G. R. Dee. 6
(IV).—P.
1880. December 10; 5 a. m.
Bainbridge Island, W. T. ‘ Vertical shock.’”—U. S. W. R.—Puget
Sound (IV).—P.
1880. December 12; 8:40 p. m.
Severe shock near Puget Sound, W. T., from Victoria to Portland.—
C. G. R. (VIZ).—P.
1880. December 14; 7 p. m.; III.
Slight shock was felt at Bainbridge Island, W. T.—U. S. W. R.
1880. December 19; between 2 and 8 a. m.; V.
Los Angeles, Cal. 3.40 p. m., from Los Angeles to San Diego.—
C2G. R.
1880. December 20; 11:16 p. m.
Bainbridge Island, W. T.—U. S. W. R. Puget Sound (IV).—P.
1880. December 21; 11 p. m.; V.
Sharp shock at San Diego and Campo, Cal. 3.22 a. m., Campo, Cal.—
C. G. R.
1880. December 26; 2:30 p. m.; III.
Tecaluma, San Diego County, Cal. ‘“ Slight.”—U. S. W. R. [Marin
Co.?]}
1880. December 28; 11 p. m.; VW.
Severe shock, Tecaluma, Cal.—U. S. W. R.
104 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
18SS0. December 29; 11:25 p. m.; III.
Slight shock, Bainbridge Island, W. T.—U. S. W. R.
ISS1. January 1; 6:55 p. m.
Red Bluff, Cal.—U. S. W. R.
1881. January 5-7; III.
sainbridge Island, W. T. Slight shocks at 10.56 p. m. of 5th. Slight
shocks 4.20 p. m. of 6th. Slight shocks at 10.15 p. m. of 7th.—
We See Wonks
1SS1. January 6; 6:25 p. m.
ted Bluff, Cal.—wU. S. W. R.
1881. January 7; 6:15 a. m.; III.
Slight shock, Campo, Cal.—U. S. W. R.
1881. January 16; 11 p. m.
Slight shock, Bainbridge Island, W. T.—U. S. W. R.
1881, January 24; 8:54 p. m.; 9:15 p. m.; 11:15 p. m.
Three shocks, San Francisco and Oakland, Cal.—C. G. R.
1881. January 30; 9:45 p. m.; III.
Slight shock, Bainbridge Island, W. T.—U. S. W. R.
1881. February 1; 4:11 p. m. (three shocks); 9:53 p. m. (two shocks).
Visalia, Cal.—U. S. W. R.
1881. February 2; III.
Slight shock at Salinas City, Cal—vU.S. W. R.
1881. February 14; about 1 o’clock; III.
Slight shock at Ukiah, Cal.—C. G. R.
1881. March 14; 10:30 p. m.; III.
Slight shock at Bainbridge Island, W. T.—U. 8. W. R.
1881. April 10; 2 a. m.-2:15 a. m.; V.
Several severe shocks in Central California.—C. G. R.
1881. April 27; 9:10 p. m.
Los Angeles, Cal.—U. S. W. R.
1881. May 14; 13h. 9m.; IV.
Slight shock at Berkeley, Cal.—Trans. Seismol. Soc. of Japan, vol. x,
p. 95.
1881. June 30; 8 a. m.; V.
Sharp shock at Campo, Cal.—U. S. W. R.
1881. July 2; 11 p. m.
San Juan, San Benito County, Cal.—C. G. R.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 105
1881. July 3; 2:10 a. m.; V.
Heavy shock at Hanford and Visalia, Cal.—C. G. R.
1881. August 30; 7 p. m.; III.
Two slight shocks at Santa Barbara, Cal.—U. S. W. R.
1881. September 18; 5:20 p. m.
Severe shock at San Francisco, Cal. (V).—C. G. R. Angel Island
GEE):
1881. October 2; 9 a. m.; V.
Sharp shock, Campo, Cal.—U. 8. W. R.
1881. October 21; 6:41 p. m.
Carson (Nev.), N. and S., two light shocks.—C. W. F.
1881. October 31; 4:10 p. m.; III.
Slight shock, San Francisco, Cal.—T. T.
1881. November 9; 10:08 a. m.
Carson (Ney.), N. and §S., sharp shock, lasting two seconds.—C. W. F.
1881. November 11; 4 p. m.; III.
Slight shock, San Francisco, Cal.—U. S. W. R.
1881. November 13; 11:15 p. m.; V.
Smart shock, San Francisco, Cal.—T. T. 11.20 p. m.—U.S. W. R.
1881. November 15; at noon; V.
San José, Cal.—C. G. R. ‘ Severe.’’
1882. January 26; evening; V.
Two severe shocks, Centerville, Cal.—C. G. R.
1882. February 3; 2:40 a. m.; IV.
Sharp shock, San Gorgonio, Cal.—U. 8S. W. R. “ Direction doubtful.”
1882. March 6; 2 p. m.; V.
Successive shocks at Merced; 1.57 p. m., two severe shocks at Santa
Cruz; 1.45 p. m., two severe shocks at Gilroy; 1.45, ome severe
shock at Monterey; 1.474%, severe shock at Watsonville.—B. Ms.
S. F. W. Call, March 9, 1882.
1882. March 11; 3:30 p. m.
Poway, San Diego County, Cal.—C. G. R.
1882. March 11; 4 p. m.; Iit.
Slight shock, San Diego, Cal.—C. G. R. 4.25 p. m.—H. Ms.
1882. Mareh 16; 1:46 p. m.; III.
Light shock, San Francisco, Cal.—-U. S. W. R.
106 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1882. March ?; III.
Two slight shocks in Salinas, Cal., during the month.—Fuchs.
1882. April 13; 6:30 a. m.; V.
Sharp shock, San Francisco, Cal.—U. S. W. R.
1882. April 30; 10:48 p. m.; IV.
Two shocks, Portland, Oregon.—C. G. R.—P.
1882. May 1; 12:25 a. m.
Portland, Oregon.—Fuchs.
1882. June 27; 5:22 a. m.
Two severe shocks, four seconds apart, San Francisco, Cal. (V).—_
C. G. R. Also Petaluma, Hollister and Stockton.—Fuchs.
1882. July 15; 7:45 p. m.;: V. ;
Sharp shock, San Francisco, Cal—C. G. R. Heavy shock at Center-
ville, Alameda County.—H. Ms.
1882. July 22; 11:08 a. m.; Ii.
Very light shock at San Francisco, Cal.—U. S. W. R.
1882. July 31; about noon; III.
Light shock at Cape Mendocino, Cal.—U. S. W. R.
1882. August 8; III.
Light shocks at Oakland, Cal.—U. S. W. R.
1882. August 9; 8:45 p. m.; III.
Light shock at San Francisco, Cal.—U. S. W. R.
1882. August 13; night; VI or more severe.
Seven shocks at Round Valley, Inyo County. Two shocks between
12 and 1, night, were very severe.—H. Ms.
1882. August; twice during the month.
Salinas, Cal.—U. S. W. R.
1882. September 30; 10:57 a. m.; V.
Sharp shock at Campo, Cal.—U. S. W. R.
1882. October 8; 2 a. m.; V.
Heavy shock at San Diego, Cal.—C. G. R.
1882. October 20; 2:15 a. m.
Severe shock at San Francisco, Cal.—C. G. R.
1882. October 20; 3:10 a. m.; V.
Sharp shock in San Francisco, Cal.—T. T.
ty
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 107
1882. October 31; 6:45 p. m.
Sharp shock, San Francisco, Cal. (V); felt, also, at Sonoma, Napa,
Petaluma, and San Rafael.—C. G. R.
1882. November 11; 7:30 a. m.; V.
Severe shock at Mendocino.—H. Ms.
1882. December 19; 11:45 p. m.
Two light shocks, Visalia, Cal. (IV).—U. S. W. R. Bakersfield, two
shocks at 11.30.—H. Ms.
1883. January 23; 5h.; Iii.
Slight shock, Los Angeles, Cal.—U. S. W. R.
1883. January 23; 11:40 p. m.
Light shock in San Francisco, Cal—T. T. Sharp shock.—U.S. W. R.
1883. February 6; 16h. 30m.; III.
Slight shock, San Diego, Cal.—U. S. W. R.
1883. March 21; shortly before i a. m.; V.
Centerville (Alameda County), severe.—H. Ms.
1883. March 21; 4:30 a. m.; V.
Mendocino.—H. Ms. (Sleepers waked.)
1883. March 30; 7h. 48m., 7h. 52m., Sh. 15m.
Three shocks, San Francisco, Cal. (IV); nine shocks, Watsonville.—
C. G. R: Light shock, S. F., 8.10 a. m.—T. T. 7.39 a.m. at Hol-
lister (VI); very heavy shock, windows broken, etc.—H. Ms.
March 30. 17.45 a. m.; Santa Cruz, three shocks (VI). 7.42 a. m.;
Watsonville, violent shocks, nine in all (VI); pendulum clocks
were stopped. 7.35 a. m.; San Luis Obispo. 7.50 a. m.; Center-
ville, three shocks. About 8 a. m.; Mission San José, several sharp
shocks (V). 7.40 a. m.; Gilroy (V), glass broken. 8 a. m.; Mar-
tinez, two shocks. 7.40 a. m.; Salinas. 7.45 a. m.; Monterey.—
H. Ms.
1883. April 2; Sh. 50m.; IV.
Two light shocks, San Francisco, Cal.—U. S. W. R.
1883. May 10; night.
Victoria, B. C. (III).—C. G. R.
1883. June ?;
Tacoma (III).—P.
1883. July 1; 3 a. m.
Carson (Nev.), light.—C. W. F.
18838. July 7; 10h. 50m.; II.
Light shock at Los Angeles, Cal.—U.S. W. R. (Direction?)
108 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1883. July 30;
Two shocks, Gilroy, Cal.—C. G. R. July 31?—Fuchs.
1883. August 4; llih. and 12h. 50m.
Two light shocks at Oakland, Cal.—U. S. W. R.
1883. August 19; 2:55 a. m.
Carson (Neyv.). Three light shocks.—C. W. F.
1883. August 27; 1h.
Prof. Davidson reports earthquake waves at Saucelito.—C. G. R.
1883. August 31;
Los Angeles.—H. Ms.
1883. September 1; Sh. 25m.; III.
Light shock, Los Angeles, Cal. A second shock four seconds later.—
We SEaWiek:
1883. September 5; 4h. 30m.; VI.
Shocks at Los Angeles, Santa Barbara, Wilmington, and San Buen-
aventura, Cal.—C. G. R.
1883. September 13; 14h. 30m.; IV.
Santa Barbara, Cal., lasting 5 seconds.—U. S. W. R.
1883. September 28; about midnight.
Two shocks, Portland, Oregon.—C. G. R.—O0h. 0m. 10s., Portland.
Two shocks.—P.
1883. October 8? or 9?
6.45 p. m., light shock at Salinas (III); 7.50 p. m., much stronger at
Salinas (V); 9.45 p. m., another at Salinas; Santa Cruz (V), a
severe shock.—H. Ms.
1883. October 9; 23h. 3m.; IV.
Two light shocks, San Francisco, Cal.—C. G. R.
1883. October 10; 1:05 a. m.; V.
Sharp shock in San Francisco.—T. T. Heaviest since 1868.—B. Ms.
Not felt at Sacramento. Severe at Gilroy and Port Costa.—H. Ms.
Davisville reports a severe shock; Berkeley; Oakland.—H. Ms.
Detaille (L’Astronomie, 1885, p. 188).
18838. October 16; 3h. 15m.
A slight shock at Cape Mendocino, Cal.—U. S. W. R.
1883. October 22; 6 a. m.; VIII or more severe.
South side of the Merced River, below Merced Falls; a shock threw
a section of the bluff two hundred feet by sixty by eighty feet,
into the river. A sharp shock a few minutes before midnight.
lal, IMIS.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 109
1883. October 24; 16h. 14m.; VI.
A severe shock at Cape Mendocino, Cal.—U. S. W. R.
1883. October 30; in the morning; III.
Two light shocks at Oakland, Cal.—U. 8. W. R. Light shock at S. F.
—T. T. ‘
1883. November 11; 18h. 15m.; III.
Slight shock at Poway, San Diego County, Cal.—U. S. W. R.
1883. December 38; V.
Severe shock at Shasta, Cal.—H. Ms.
1883. December 12; 23h. 40m.; III.
A slight shock at Los Angeles, Cal—uU. S. W. R.
1883. December 12; 1:50 a. m.; V.
Heavy shock at Salinas, Cal.—H. Ms.
1883. December 13;
Los Angeles, Cal.—U. S. W. R.
1883. December 16?; 15h.
A slight shock at Poway, San Diego County, Cal.—U. S. W. R.
1884. January 3; 20h. 40m.; IV.
A light shock, Portland, Oregon.—U. S. W. R. One shock.—P.
1884. January 4; 1ih. 56m.; III.
Very light shock, Los Angeles, Cal.—U. S. W. R.
1884. January 25; I.
Professor George Davidson, of the U. 8S. C. S., reported from San
Francisco that at 19h. 24m. earthquake waves were indicated by
the levels of the astronomical instruments of the observatory,
and they continued for twenty minutes.—C. G. R.
1884. January 27; 23h. 30m.; VII.
Moderate earthquake in Humboldt County, Cal. A second shock
five minutes later.—C. G. R. (Eureka, Hydesville, Cape Mendo-
cino.)
1884. March 15; 3h. 7m.; III.
Very light shock, San Francisco, Cal.—C. G. R.
1884. March 25; 4:40 p. m.
Severe shock, San Francisco, Cal. (VI). At 5.17 another less severe,
Oakland and Berkeley (VI). Shocks felt from Santa Cruz to
Petaluma.—Fuchs. 4.44 p. m.—T. T. Professor Davidson gives
times of three shocks. At Gilroy, severe shock (VII); at Center-
ville, light (IV); at Santa Cruz, severe (V); at Petaluma, quite
110 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
severe (V); at Redwood City, quite severe (V); Mission San José,
two heavy shocks (V); Spanishtown, severe (V); San José; Grass
Valley.—H. Ms.
1884. April 6; 6h. 20m.; III.
A very light shock at Eureka and Hydesville, Humboldt County,
Cal C a Gani.
1884. April 8; II.
In the morning very light shoeks, Eureka, Cal.—U.S. W. R.
1884. April 11; ITI.
Light shock, Eureka, Cal—Fuchs. Carson (Nev.), 2.10 P. M., N. W.
and §. E. (IV), vertical shock.—C. Ww. F,
1884. April 17; 21h. 10m.; IV.
Light shock at Oakland, Cal.—U. S. W. R.
1884. April 20; 1Lih. 30m.; III.
A very light shock at Oakland, Cal.—U. S. W. R.
1884. June 6; th.; VII.
Two strong shocks were felt at Red Bluff, Cal., with an interval of
three or four seconds.—C. G. R. (Walls cracked.)
1884. June 12; Sh. 43m.
A strong shock is reported by Captain C. F. Swan to have been felt
at sea, in latitude 40° 24’ north, longitude 125° 50’ west, being
about seventy-five miles west of Cape Mendocino, Cal.—C. G. R.
1884. June 16; 10h. 48m.
Los Angeles, Cal.—U. S. W. R.
1884. July 15; about daylight; III.
A very light shock at San Francisco, Cal.—U. 8. W. R.
1884. August 2-3; in the night; III.
A very light shock at Santa Barbara, Cal.—U. 8S. W. R.
1884. August 3;
Lower Lake, Lake County, Cal. Shocks day and night.—H. Ms.
1884. August 4; th.; III.
Three very light shocks at Santa Barbara, Cal.—U. S. W. R.
1884. September 21; between 22h. and 23h.; III.
Light shocks were felt at New Tacoma, W. T.—U. S. W. R.—22h.
30m., Tacoma.—P.
1884. September 26; 10:53 p. m.; III.
Light shock at Yuma, Arizona.—Fuchs.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST un |
1884. September 27; 3 a. m.; III.
Light shock at Yuma, Arizona.—Fuchs.
1884. October 22; 15h. 34m.; III.
A light shock at Los Angeles, Cal.—U. S. W. R.
1884. November 4; 18h.
Three shocks 150 miles off Cape Mendocino, Cal., followed a few
hours later by two heavier ones.—U. S. W. R.
1884. November 9;
Three earthquakes at Hollister, Cal.—A. S.
1884. November 12;
The self-registering tide gauge at Saucelito, Cal., recorded a series
of waves probably due to a submarine earthquake.—C. G. R.—
San Francisco Evening Bulletin of December 13.
1885. January 26; th. 33m., 120th meridian time.
A moderate earthquake (V) occurred in Central California from San
Francisco, northward, to Napa and Petaluma.—U. S. W. R.
Sharp shock, 1.32.—T. T. San Francisco (V); San Rafael (V);
Oakland (V).
1885. January 26; 8:57 p. m.; IV.
Light shock in San Francisco, Cal—T. T. Light shock (IV) Cen-
tral California.—C. G. R.
1885. January 30; about 10:45; VIII.
Honey Lake Valley, Lassen County, Cal. Shock lasting over a
minute; breaking glass and throwing down chimneys. In the ten
days preceding February 8th, probably over one hundred distinct
shocks have been felt. Shocks were most severe about Janesville,
and on Susan River, twelve miles from Susanville—H. Ms. See
Feb. 26.
1885. January 30; 9:40 p. m.
Shock twenty seconds long in Sierra County.—H. Ms. At Susanville
the shocks lasted from 9 p. m. to 4 a. m. Thirteen shocks were
felt in places in the valley.—H. Ms.
1885. January 30; 21h. 38m., 120th meridian time.
A very light shock (III) at Sacramento, Cal.—U. 8. W. R.
1885. February 5; 23h.
A moderate shock (V?) at Geyser Springs, Sonoma County, Cal.—
CrGa rv.
1885. February 6; 2h.
A moderate shock (V?) at Geyser Springs, Sonoma County, Cal.—
Cray.
112 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1885. February 7; night; V.
Four severe shocks at Susanville.—H. Ms.
1885. February 22; 18h. 53m.
A very light shock (III) at Newcastle, Placer County, Cal.—C. G. R.
1885. February 26;
The earthquakes still continue in the vicinity of Susanville. One
shock recently, it is said, shook down the curbing of a well. The
shocks appear to be local, as none are felt one hundred miles from
here. This locality is in Lassen County, in the extreme north-
eastern part of the State.—(S. F. C.)—C. G. R.
1885. March 30; 28h. 56m., 120th meridian time; VI.
A strong shock (VI) in Central California, from San Rafael, Marin
County, to Monterey, Salinas, and Hollister.—C. G. R. San José
(VI).
1885. March 31; about 3h.
A very light earthquake (III) at Fall Brook, San Diego County,
Cal.—vU. S. W. R.
1885. April 2; 7h. 15m.
A very light shock (III) Sacramento, Cal.—C. G. R.
1885. April 2; Th. 25m.
A light shock (IV) at Merced and Fresno, Cal.—C. G. R.
1885. April 3; 10h. 15m.; III.
Sacramento, 2 shocks.—C. G. R.
1885. April 7; 2h.
Santa Barbara and San Buenaventura, Cal.—C. G. R.
1885. April 7; 2h. 30m.; IV.
A light shock, Bakersfield, Kern County, Cal.—C. G. R.
1885. April 11; 20h. 5m., 120th meridian time.
A strong shock (VI), Central California——C. G. R. Monterey,
Salinas, Merced, and Stockton (VI); Marysville, S. Rafael, S. Fran-
cisco, Hanford and Keeler (III).
1885. April 18; shortly before midnight.
A moderate shock (V), Keeler, Inyo County, Cal.—U. 8S. W. R.
1885. April 25; 20h. 20m.
A very light shock (III), Hydesville and Blue Lake, Humboldt
County, Cal.—C. G. R.
1885. May 3; 23h. 30m., local time.
A very light shock, Olympia, W. T. Light shocks continued until
1h. 30m. of the 4th._U. S. W. R. (11). At intervals for 2 hours.—P.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST tS
1885. June 14; 3h. 14m., 120th meridian time; V.
A moderate earthquake, San Buenaventura, Ventura County, and
Los Angeles and Cahuenga, Los Angeles County, Cal.—C. G. R.
1885. June 25; 20h. 30m.
A very light shock (III), Salinas, Cal.—-U. S. W. R.
1885. June 27; 5h. 26m.
A light shock (IV), Olympia, W. T.—U. S. W. R.
1885.
Three earthquakes noted during the summer at Kono Tyee, Clear
Lake, Cal., by R. S. Floyd, Esq.
1885. July 9; lh. 20m. to Sh. 15m.
_ Five moderate earthquakes (V), Santa Barbara, Cal.—U. S. W. R.
1885., July 22; 19h.
A very light shock (III), Centerville, Calc. G. R.
1885. July 23; 12h. 25m.
A moderate shock (VI), San José, Santa Clara County, and Center-
ville, Alameda County, Cal.—C. G. R. Gilroy and Sta. Clara (VI).
1885. July 31; 16h. 10m.
A strong shock (VII), Cloverdale, Sonoma County, Cal.—C. G. R.
: 1S85. September 13; 4h. 34m.
A light shock (IV) in Southern California.—C. G. R.
1885. September 20; about 7 a. m.
San Diego.—H. Ms.
1885. October 9; Sh.
A moderate shock, (V), Olympia, W. T.—C. G. R. (11L).—P.
1885. October 10; between th.-2h.
Three very light shocks (III), East Portland, Oregon.—U. 8. W. R.—
th. 30m. (II).—P. See 1886, October 13.
1885. October 16; 4h. 45m., 120th meridian time.
A light earthquake (IV) in Central California, very faint in San
Francisco (II), light in San Rafael (III), and heavier in Napa and
Santa Rosa (IV).—C. G. R.
1885. November 19; between 13h. and 20h.; I.
Earthquake waves were indicated on the coast survey tide-gauge
at San -Francisco.—C. G. R. And on the levels of astronomical
instruments at intervals of 35m.—WNature.
1885. December 8; 22h. 40m., 120th meridian time.
A moderate shock (V) Puget Sound, W. T.—C. G. R.—22h. 40m.,
Tacoma.—P.
8
114 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1885. December 8; 10:12 p. m.; V.
Sharp shocks at Victoria and New Westminster, B. C.—H. Ms.—22h.
12m.—P.
1885. December 18; Oh. 30m.
A very light shock (III) Tatoosh Island, W. T.—U. S. W. R.
1885. December 21; morning.
Slight shock; Susanville (IV).—H. Ms.
1885. December 28; between 3h. and 4h.; V.
Santa Cruz, Cal.—U. 8. W. R. Two heavy shocks.—H. Ms.
1885. December 30; 9:45 a. m.
Light and rattling shock in San Francisco, Cal. (II1).—T. T. Around
the bay.—C. G. R. Oakland; heavy at Napa at 9.51 (V); severe at
Redwood (V) at 9.40; Vallejo Junction and Port Costa 9.4614;
slight at Santa Cruz (III) at 9.45; severe at Petaluma (V), 9.47;
severe at Martinez (V), 9.50; severe at San Mateo (V), 9.45.—H.
Ms. Probably at San José.—tE. S. H.
1886. January 26;
San Francisco and vicinity.—A. S.
1886. May 24;
Fresno, Cal.—A. S.
1886. May 25; 3 a. m.
Two shocks, San Francisco, Cal.—H. Ms.
1886. May 26;
Earthquake shocks felt in different parts of California.—A. 8S. Santa
Cruz (four shocks); Irving (two shocks).—H. Ms.
1886. May 26; 12:17 p. m.; IV.
Slight shock, San Francisco, Cal—H. Ms. S. F. Bulletin, May 27,
18875 0-16-p: m:—T. T-.
1886. June 7; 1:32 p. m.; III.
Light shock in San Francisco, Cal.—T. T.
1886. July 2; 0:10 a. m.; III.
Light shock in San Francisco, Cal.—T. T.
1886. July 2;
Stockton, Cal.—A. S.
1886. September 3;
Earthquake shocks felt in several California towns.—A. S.
1885? 1886? October 13; a little after 8S p. m.
Fort Point Lighthouse, S. F., Cal.—Report of L. H. Board for 1885-6.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 115
1886. October 15;
Fort Point Lighthouse, S. F., Cal., 9.59 p. m.; Mare Island Light-
house, Cal., 10 hours, 1% minute, p. m.—Report of L. H. Board for
1885-6. 10.05 p. m., S. F., Cal. (IV).—T. T.
1886. November 11; 7:11 p. m.; III.
Slight shock at San Francisco.—A. S.
1886. December 6; IV.
San Francisco; also Santa Cruz.—aA. S.
1887. January 3; 4:29 p. m.
Humboldt Lighthouse, Cal.—Report of L. H. Board for 1885-6.
1887. January 8; 2:20 a. m.
Cape Mendocino Lighthouse, Cal.—Report of L. H. Board for 1885-6.
1887. January 11; 4:11 a. m.
Fort Point Lighthouse, S. F., Cal. Pigeon Point Lighthouse, Cal.,
4 a. m.—Report of L. H. Board for 1885-86. 4.10 a. m., 8. F., Cal.—
T. T. Two shocks.—A. S.
1887. January 15; 10:58 p. m.
Point Arena Lighthouse, Cal.—Report of L. H. Board for 1885-6.
1887. January 19; 3:15 a. m.
Point Arena Lighthouse, Cal.—Report of L. H. Board for 1885-6.
1887. January 19; 10:25 p. m.
Mare Island Lighthouse, Cal.—Report of L. H. Board for 1885-6.
1887. January 31;
Sharp shock at Bakersfield, Cal.—A. S.
1887. April 24; night; Il.
Slight shock recorded on seismometer of Lick Observatory.
1887. April 29;
Shocks in Walla Walla Valley, W. T.—A. S.
1887. May 3; II.
Slight shock recorded on seismometer at Lick Observatory.
1887. May 3; 2:48 p. m.
I have no record of this shock at Fort Yuma, but I assume it to
have been felt there. In Science, 1887, May 20, p. 483, under the
heading, The Sonora Earthquake, is a good account by G. E. Good-
fellow, of the shock at Tombstone, Arizona. At this place there
were loud detonations. The severe shaking lasted 10 seconds, the
moderately severe about 20, and tremors a little over one minute.
No building of any stability was damaged, and no person was
116 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
injured. The railroad track of the A. T. and St. F. R. R., at
a point where it ran east and west, was thrown 41% inches out of
line, the convexity looking south. The bend was 300 feet long.
For 48 hours after the shock there were tremors. Miners 600
feet below the surface felt the shock severely and some became
sick. Miners at 150 feet noticed the shock less. The area of
disturbance is estimated at 1,200 by 600 miles. In Fronteras
Valley, Sonora, old Mexico, and the neighborhood, the shock was
destructive to houses and to human life. Fissures north and
south were produced. The center is probably south of Fronteras.
At San Bernardino Ranch, 90 miles southeast of Tombstone, all
the houses were thrown down. There are extinct craters at this
place.
1887. May 3;
Los Angeles. Tremor recorded on the magnetic instruments of the
U. S. Coast Survey Observatory. Dr. Schott’s determination of
the time is 2h. 14.7m. p. m., P. s. t. (His report of June 20, 1887;
copy furnished by U. S. Geological Survey.)
1887. May 4; II.
Slight shock recorded on seismometer at Lick Observatory.
1887. May 12;
Heavy shock at Petaluma.—aA. S.
1887. May 23;
Severe shocks at Lakeport.—A. S.
1887. June 3; 2:48 a. m.
Carson (Nev.), S. W. and N. HE. (VIII). Very severe, lasting 6 to 7
sec.; rotary motion, preceded by a noise like thunder. Stone and
brick walls cracked, ete.
1887. June 9; 9:04 p. m.
Humboldt Light Station. Light shock.—Letter from Naval Secre-
tary L. H. Board.
1887. June 18; 1:20 a. m.
Carson (Nev.), two light shocks.—C. W. F.
1887. June 24; 9:20 a. m.; V.
Cape Mendocino Lighthouse. A single heavy shock, stopping the
clock at 9.20 a. m., and lasting two seconds. No damage was
done.—Letter from Naval Secretary L. H. Board.
1887. June 24; 9:20 a. m.; VI.
Humboldt Light Station. Clock was stopped.—Mss. of L. H. Board.
1887. July 13;
Cape Mendocino L. H. 10.25 p.m. Light shock.—Ibid.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST ALYY
1887. July 6; 10h. 15m. 10s. p. m.; V.
Recorded on seismometer at Lick Observatory. Sudden shock last-
ing not more than five seconds. Direction northwest and south-
east. Amplitude ;, of an inch. The exact time of the shock
was noted by Mr. J. E. Keeler.
1887. July 8; 4 to 7:30 p. m.
An examination of the Coast Survey tidal register for July, at
Saucelito, shows that at 4 o’clock p. m. on the 8th of July a
sharp earthquake wave entered the harbor of San Francisco. The
waves gradually grew smaller, and disappeared at 7.30 p. m.—
S. F. Bulletin.
1887. August 13; 3h. 17m. a. m.; VI.
“A very severe shock” at Point Pinos Light Station; duration of
shock, eleven seconds.—Letter of Naval Secretary L. H. Board.
1887. August 13; 6:55 p. m., standard time.
Santa Cruz Light Station.—Letter of Naval Secretary L. H. Board.
1887. August 17; 4:01 a. m.; IV.
Slight shock at Fort Point Light Station, Presidio, San Francisco,
Cal.—Letter of Naval Secretary L. H. Board. 3h. 57m. a. m., lasting
three seconds.—S. F. Bulletin, August 18, 1887.—E. S. H. 4 a. m.,
San Mateo (IV).
1887. August 19; 1:02 a. m.
Berkeley, Cal.—Very distinct shock, S. E. to N. W., reported by
Professor Soulé, University of California.
1887. August 24; III.
San Diego felt two slight earthquakes yesterday.—_S. F. Bulletin,
August 25, 1887.
1887. September 9; 3:58 p. m.; I.
Single shock in S. F., Cal. 2 Somewhat doubtful.—E. S. H.
1887. September 19; III.
Mariposa; light earthquake accompanied by heavy rumbling noise.
—S. F. Bulletin, September 20th.
1887. October 4;
Keeler, Cal., 2 shocks, 3.45, 3.46 and 3.49, standard time. W. to E.
—U. S. Signal Service Observers.
1887. October 12; 12h. 55m. a. m.; V.
Recorded on seismometer at Lick Observatory. Not so heavy a
shock as that of July 6th, but sufficient to waken sleepers. It
was felt at Smith’s Creek, at the foot of the mountain. Direction,
northwest and southeast.
118 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1887. October 18;
Large meteor, moving from east to west; with earthquake at
Gilroy.—A. S.
1887. October 19; 6:17 a. m.; III.
Slight shock at San Francisco.—K. J. Petaluma, 6.15 a. m.—S. F.
Evening Post, October 19th. Berkeley, Cal., 6.20 a. m.—Prof. Soulé.
Vallejo, Napa County, 6.20 a. m.—S. F'. Chronicle, October 20th.
1887. November 25; 4 p. m.; II.
Slight shock recorded on seismometer at Lick Observatory.
1887. December 3; 10:30 a. m.
At Point Arena Lighthouse.
1887. December 3; 10:55 a. m.; V.
Mendocino, Cal. A shock, ten seconds long, at 10.55; another, short
and sharp, at 11.20. At Ukiah, the times are reported as 10.50
and 11.10. At Ukiah no damage was done, though some clocks
were stopped. San Francisco papers of December 4th.
1887. December 4; 4:30 a. m.
Very slight tremor at S. F., Cal. (I1)._E. S. H. At Haywards (VI)
a sharp shock, waking many persons from sleep.—S. F. Chronicle,
December 5, 1887. At 5 and 7 a. m., destructive shocks in Calabria,
Italy.
1887. December 5; — a. m.; V.
A sharp shock at Petaluma.—sS. F'. Chronicle, December 7, 1887.
1887. December 6; 3 a. m.; V.
Severe shock at Mendocino, Cal.—S. F. Chronicle, December 7, 1887.
1887. December 6; between 6 and 7 p. m.
A very light shock in San Francisco, felt by several persons.—
196485 Jal
1887. December 7; shortly after 7 a. m.; I.
Very light shock, San Francisco.—H. 8S. H.
1887. December 7; about 2:30 p. m.; I.
Very light shock, barely strong enough to be recorded on the seis-
mometer of the Lick Observatory.
1887. December 16; 4:15 a. m.
Point Arena Lighthouse, 3 severe shocks (probably VIII).
1887. December 16; 4:28 a. m.; 8:40 a. m.
Mendocino, Cal., two shocks.—Oakland Enquirer, December 16.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 119
1887. December 25; midnight; V.
“Quite a violent shock” at Santa Rosa, Cal.—S. F. Chronicle, Dec.
27, 1887.
188 ?
Walla Walla (W. T.), December 9, 1887.—Several years ago a loud
explosion somewhere in the Salmon River Mountains shook the
whole country there, and reports of a voleano breaking out and
lava flowing over the mountain trails astonished the country.
The San Francisco Chronicle and Portland Oregonian sent reporters
there, but neither could find any trace of a volcano, though whole
forests were ablaze. Joseph Baker, of Mount Idaho, an old
miner, reports to the Walla Walla Statesman to-day that he has
discovered the scene of the explosion, near some new diggings.
The country for half a mile around is full of fissures newly
cracked, but there are many others covered with moss, denoting
previous explosions.—S. F. Chronicle, December 10, 1887.
The place is only twenty miles from Mount Idaho.—W. W. States-
man, December 9.
1879 to 1887.
I am informed that between the building of the narrow-gauge rail-
road through the Santa Cruz Mountains (1879) and 1887, October,
there has never been any damage to the tracks from landslides,
etc., which has been attributed to earthquakes. This would show
conclusively that no very severe shocks have occurred.—E. S. H.
1871-1887.
There has never been any damage to the roadbed of the narrow
gauge railroad, from Saucelito to Russian River (Duncan’s Mills),
which has been attributed to earthquake shocks.—Verbal account
of W. F. Russell, Esq.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST, 1888.
1888s. January 7; 10:25 p. m.
S. F. (11): Berkeley (IV),—at Berkeley a loud explosion.—Professor
Kellogg.
1888. January 13; at night.
Berkeley, a slight shock (N. E. to S. W.) recorded on duplex seis-
mometer (I? II? III?).—Professor Soulé. [Carson City, 7.33 p. m.,
S. W. to N. H.??]
1888. January 16; 11:39 p. m.
S. F.: single, short, sharp shock (IV).—E. S. H. (I have no other
report of this, and it must therefore be regarded as doubtful.)
1888. January 17; 10:10 p. m.
S. F.—E. E. Barnard. Oakland, from N. E. to S. W. (III? IV?).—
Professor Edwards.
120 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1888. January 26?
Healdsburg, 10 see. duration, S. #’. Chronicle, Jan. 28. (Total eclipse
of the moon on January 28.)
1888S. January 29; 10:35 p. m.
Carson, Nevada, a slight shock (IV to V). Grass Valley, Cal.: the
same shock (II).—Grass Valley Tidings, Feb. 3. Carson 10.45 p. m.,
S. W. to N. BE. (1II).—C. W. F. }
1888. January 30; 4:15 a. m.
S. F. [not reported in newspapers.]—J. R. J.
1888. February 1; 4 a. m. :
Point No Point Lighthouse, Washington. A slight shock.—Ms.
kindly communicated by U.S. L. H. Board.
1888S. February 18; 2:50 a. m.
Fort Bragg: three severe shocks (V?); the first at 2.50, the others
at intervals of one or two minutes. Mendocino: three shocks;
the first at 2.55, the others at intervals of three or four minutes.
—(S. F. Bulletin, February 18.) Point Arena Lighthouse, 2.35
a.m., W. to E. A violent shock (VII?).
1888. February? about 4 a. m.
Menlo Park: sleepers waked (V or VI).—J. T. Doyle.
1888S. February 29.
Mare Island Lighthouse, 2.50 p. m. Duration 2 seconds. Light
shock. Point Reyes Lighthouse, 2.35 p.m. Severe shock (VII?).
(Ms. communicated by U. S. Geological Survey.)
1888S. February 29; 2:51 p. m.
S. F.: on Montgomery Street, people alarmed (V); Pine and Mason
streets, more severe (VI); Washington and Mason streets (VI).
Two waves on duplex seismometer (917 Pine Street). The mo-
tion of the earth was
a—wN. 68° W. to S. 68° E. O6—S. 56° E. to N.. 56° W.
The shock b was most severe.
Berkeley: not felt, not registered.—Oakland: (II.)—Belmont: not
felt.—San Rafael: (IV or V) 2.48 p. m., E. to W.—Santa Rosa: 2.55
p- m., violent; people ran out of houses (VI).—Petaluma: 2.55
p. m., walls cracked (VII), sound of an explosion heard. The
severest for many years.—Healdsburg: 2.44 p. m., light N. to S.—
Martinez: 2.45 p. m., two shocks one minute apart (VI).—S. F.
Alta, Chronicle, Bulletin, Feb. 29th and Mar. 1.
1SSS. March 7; 7:54 a. m.
Pasadena: 7.58 a. m. (VI); from N. W. to S. E., duration three
seconds.—East Pasadena, 7.54 a. m., N. W. to S. E.—Los Angeles:
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 121
a little after 8 a. m. (VI)? “severest for 18 years; no damage to
buildings,” no very heavy articles overturned (VI). [Note: on
1883, Sept. 5th, a shock (VI) was felt at Los Angeles.—E. S. H.]
—San Diego: scarcely felt (II). (Pasadena Daily Star; also S. F.
Alta, Chronicle, Mar. 7, 8.)
1888. March 28; 1:41 a. m.
S. F.: slight shock, but sufficient to awaken a sleeper (V). Direc-
tion of shock nearly N. and S., on duplex seismometer, 917 Pine
Street. Professor Davidson says duration %4 second, and shock
from W. to E.—S. F. Bulletin, Mar. 29.
1888. April 9; 7.50 a. m.
Riverside: slight shock (IV) N. E. and 8. W. (S. Ff. Bulletin, April
9, Chronicle, April 10.)
1888. April 12; about 5:15 a. m.
Riverside: the shock sufficient to waken sleepers (VI), with loud
noises accompanying. Colton, 5.30 a. m. (S. F. Chronicle, April
13.)
1888. April 13; 7:33 p. m.
Carson (Nev.), S. W. to N. E. Light.—C. W. F.
1888. April 28 [8:45 p. m.].
On the Lick Observatory seismograph an earthquake record was
found April 29. From the trace of this shock the following data
are taken. The dimensions given below are to be divided by 3.3
for the horizontal and by 1.6 for the vertical components, to
get the actual earth movements. The times are given in seconds
after a zero epoch arbitrarily assumed. The pen which marks
the W. and E. components registered a line ;4 of a millimeter
wide throughout. There appear to be wideninys of this line as
early as fifteen seconds before the zero adopted, but the ampli-
tude of E. and W. tremors is never more than ;°; of a millimeter
during the whole shock and the time of their beginning cannot
be fixed. I presume we have here a case where the normal
vibrations were strictly in an E. and W. plane. The transverse
vibrations which arrived later are therefore N. and S. and of their
full size in the diagram. We may then dismiss all further consid-
eration of the E. and W. wave. It had scarcely a measurable
amplitude. At 0 seconds the N. and S. tremors begin to show;
the whole record of the vertical component is lost till 17 seconds.
At 3 see. the earth moved S. of the neutral line 1mm.
5 ee N. ee 1 ee
6 te S. ee all 66
9 ee S ee if “ce
10 i N. $ sae
122 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
At 11146 sec. the earth moved 8. of the neutral line 1 mm.
13 ““ 'N. é 1 *
15 Ta S. “cc 3, “é
16 - N, as Taye
18 S. s wae
19 ‘s N. 6s i, ““
and small tremors with a double amplitude of about % mm, (on
the trace) continue till 66 seconds.
The vertical component as recorded by the machine is given below:
At 18 sec. the earth moved above the neutral line 1 mm.
19 my below si yy, “
214%, a above 7 yy, “
23 e below is slap
and tremors of not more than 14% mm. continue on the trace till
about 56 seconds.
We may assume for a basis of computation:
Number of waves in 10 seconds = 4.
Period, about 2.5 seconds — T.
Amplitude magnified, 1 mm. @— 0.3 mm.
Velocity of projection = V= —__ = 0.75.
at
2
: Vi
Intensity = a 1.905
which corresponds to about I on the Rossi-Forel scale. The
period of these waves is very slow.
1888. April 28; 8:48 p. m.
Reno (Nevada), a smart shock: three waves in 3 sec., followed by a
general trembling for 10 sec. The time of the third and severest
shock was 8h. 48m. 38s. p. m. Direction S. to N. (letter from U.
S. Surveyor-General Irish). Two other observers say W. to £.—
Grass Valley: felt in the Idaho mine below the 1600 ft. level,
Alta, May 2d. Very heavy, lasting 5 sec., from E. to W. (Chronicle,
April 30).—Grass Valley: the Orleans mine was flooded. The
shock was at 8.45 p. m. and very heavy (VII). It was preceded
by a loud noise. The duration was about 5 sec., and the wave
was E. to W. Clocks stopped, plastering fell, and also tops of
chimneys.—Nevada City: walls of courthouse cracked (VIIT).—
Wellington (Nev.), two slight shocks in quick succession, 8.55
p- m.—at Marysville, Downieville, Truckee, Colfax and Sacra-
mento the shock was very strong (G. V. Tidings, April 30, May 2).
—Nevada City: two severe shocks at 8.48 p. m. preceded by a
deep rumbling sound. Direction N.—Dutch Flat; 8.46 p. m.,
severe from S. to N. People were badly frightened.—Stockton:
four shocks at 8.40, from N. to S.—Dixon, 8.45 p. m.—Biggs: heavy
shock “lasting 75 (?) seconds” [seven to five? E. S. H.], at 8.45
(VII), plastering cracked, ete——Santa Rosa: slight shock at 8.45,
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 123
N. and S. (IJI).—Truckee: 8.47, duration two seconds (S. F. Ha-
aminer, April 29.)—Oroville: 8.45 p. m. Short, quick shock.—S. F.
barely perceptible in third story of 917 Pine Street. No record
on duplex seismometer in basement (I). Carson, 8.47 p. m., S.
N., (IV), lasting 5 to 6 sec.—C. W. F.
1888. April 30; about 4 a. m.
Grass Valley: Tidings, April 30.—Downieville, 3.40 a. m., two light
shocks (IV), (S. F. Bulletin, April 30).
1888. May 4; 1:55 p. m.
S. F., 917 Pine Street, decided shock, not registered on duplex
seismometer, J. R. J.—S. F., slight shock (II) of a few seconds’
duration (Bulletin, May 4).
1888. May 6; 9h. 42m. 22s. p. m.
Liek Observatory: sudden shock (III) E. S. H., preceded by a rum-
bling noise (Porcher). (Registered on duplex seismometer.)
1888. May 27; 1:50 a. m.
Carson (Nev.), S. N.; light, followed by quite a heavy shock 20 sec.
later.—C. W. F.
1888s. July 6.
Wellington (Nev.), 5.25 p.m. A slight shock.
1888. July 11; at night.
Susanville: slight shock (IV??), S. F. Bulletin, July 13.
1888. August 13.
Wellington (Nev.), 2.50 p.m. <A slight shock.
1888. August 14; 9:57 a. m.
S. F., 917 Pine Street. Intensity (II) on R. F. scale. The duplex
seismometer gives a looped trace on the plate (magnified four
times) 7 mm. N. N. E. to S. S. W. (direction of first shock), 4 mm.
at right angles to this.—Lick Observatory: direction on the plate
N. N. E. The trace is a wavy line (magnified four times) 8 mm.
long. N. N. E. and S. 8. W. with six waves 1 mm. high at right
angles to this. Probably the shock was nearly vertical here.
1888. September 10; 1:53 a. m.
S. F., 917 Pine Street: slight shock (II) not registered on duplex
seismometer, J. R. J.—Oakland: slight shock, C. Burckhalter.
Three shocks at 1.50 a. m. in quick succession, attended by noise;
windows did not rattle (III1?), Dr. Trembley. It waked sleepers
in Oakland (V?), E. Booth.—Berkeley: slight.
1888. September 15?
Lick Observatory: the seismograph started at 6.15 a. m., but as the
record was not like that of a shock, Mr. Keeler (in charge of the
instrument) supposes the tremor which started the instrument
to have been due to a high wind.
124 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1888. September 17; 3:51 a. m.
Lick Observatory: The seismograph gives the following records
(magnified 1.6 times for the vertical, 3.3 times for the horizontal
components). At 3 seconds after an assumed zero second, the
vertical component began its trace with a wave of period about
14% seconds. The amplitude (on the trace) is hard to estimate,
but is probably not less than 5 mm. for the first semi-wave, then
about 1 mm. for a full wave, and after this mere tremors until
about 40 seconds. The N. and S. component (magnified) was as
follows:
At 4.3 seconds the earth moved S. of the neutral line 5 mm.
at By N. cs 2
5.9 es on to a —
6.1 N. rs PBVA
6.4 . es S. e 1a,
6.9 i N. sf al
7.5 e S. . 1¥,
8.9 «“ N. 66 1%,
and tremors occasionally as large as 3%, mm. continued until about
40 seconds.
The E. and W. component (magnified) was as follows:
At 4.3 seconds there was strong movement of the earth west of
about 3 mm.; this was followed by a wave of period about 1
second double amplitude 2 mm.; and this again by another of
period %, second double amplitude 1 mm. After this tremors
continue for about 30 seconds.
The strata of which Mt. Hamilton is composed lie at a high angle
to the horizon and the direction of the stratification is nearer N. and S.
than E. and W. The earthquake instruments are at the very
summit of the mountain. This may account for the fact that
(at least for the shocks so far observed) the vertical component
is relatively large, and that the N. and S. component (in the
general direction of the stratification) is usually far larger than
the E. and W. component.
We may then assume as a basis of computation for this shock:
Number of waves in 10 seconds = 6 or 7, say 6%.
Period, T, of the representative wave = 0.5 sec.
Amplitude of the representative wave (magnified) = 2.5 mm.
a = 0.8 mm.
e 27a
Velocity of projection = 7; = 10.0.
Intensity = mS 126.
This corresponds approximately to V-VI on the Rossi-Forel scale,
according to the table in the American Journal of Science, June,
1888, p. 429, which was derived from Japanese shocks.
i
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 125
Chabot Observatory: the time of the shock is 3h. 50m. plus or
minus one quarter of a minute (W. Ireland, Esq.). It is regis-
tered on the duplex seismometer plate as follows. The first
motion (of the pen, magnified four times) is 2 mm. to the W.,
then follow several small tremors towards the S. E. The motion
of the earth is of course in the reverse directions.—Lick Obser-
vatory, 3.51 a. m.: severe shock, lasting several seconds. Strong
vertical component (VI to VII) observed by E. S. H. Also on
L. O. seismometer.—Gilroy, sharp shock: Santa Cruz, heavy (S. fF.
Call, Sept. 18).—S. F., 917 Pine Street: very slight, no record on
seismometer, J. R. J.
Santa Cruz Lighthouse. Duration about 3 seconds. A very light
shock. (Ms. kindly furnished by the U. S. Geological Survey.)
1888. September 23; about 11:30 a. m.
S. F., 917 Pine Street; very slight shock, J. R. J.
1888. October 3: 12:52 p. m.
San Miguel, S. L. O. Co.: light shock, 2 sec. duration, N. to S. (IIT).
Another at same place at 1.02 p. m., quite severe, N. to S., 4 see.
duration, no damage done (VI?), S. F. Chronicle, Oct. 4.
1888. October 4; p. m.
Paso Robles: slight shock.—S. F. Report, October 5.
1888. October 4; 11 p. m.
San Diego.—S. F. Bulletin, October 5.
1888. October 5; 4h. 41m. 30s. + 10s. a. m.
Chabot observatory: the shock was sufficient to waken a sound
sleeper (VI). On the duplex seismometer plate the trace begins
with a tremulous motion toward the W., followed by two sharp
jerks to the S. The motion of the earth is contrary to the motion
of the plate.
1888. October 23? 24?
Lick Observatory: During Mr. Keeler’s absence the earthquake in-
struments were in charge of Mr. Hill. On October 23, at 6 p. m.,
I noticed that the earthquake instruments were in their usual
state. I also noted at 9 p. m., October 24, that a shock had
oceurred previously. The clock dial of the earthquake clock is
divided to 12 hours (instead of to 24 hours as it should have
been), and there is an ambiguity of 12 hours in the time of the
shock, which is either—
1888. October 23; 1ih. 42m. p. m., or October 24,11h. 42m. a, m.
The shock was sufficient to start the clock of the Ewing seismo-
graph, but the plate did not move. The duplex seismometer plate
shows a tremulous wave in the direction N. E. and 8S. W.
126 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1888. October 24; 2:50 a. m.
East Oakland: (V) Mr. Blinn’s Observatory. The duplex seis-
mometer plate shows a trace from S. to N. in general direction.
The first trace on the plate is that of a single wave about 2m. in
amplitude (magnified four times) followed by small tremors.—
Chabot Observatory: the plate of the duplex seismometer shows
the first wave strongly towards the N. E. The trace of this
wave (magnified four times) is a straight line 6 mm. long. This
is followed by two waves of the earth as it regained its original
position. The motion of the earth is contrary to that of the pen
on the plate.
1888. October 25; in the night.
Mr. Blinn’s Observatory. The duplex seismometer gives a tremor,
and the general direction of the trace on the plate is S. E. to
N. W.
1888. November 4; 3:36 a. m.
Lick Observatory (VI).—E. S. H. Mr. Barnard gives the time as
3h. 37144m., plus or minus %m. The duplex seismometer gives a
very complex knot of curves ending by a trace on the plate
towards the S. W.
1888. November 18; 2:28 p. m.
S. F., 917 Pine Street: two shocks north and south (VII) registered
on seismometer. Another light shock at 5.38 p. m.—J. R. J.—
S. F., 2h. 26m. p. m. Sharp vertical shock, duration 4 seconds.—
T. T.—San Rafael: 2.30 p. m., N. and S.—Oakland: 2.29 p. m.; one
chimney fell (VII?).—Berkeley: 2.28 p. m.; duration 7 sec.; a
third shock at 5.35 p.m. (8S. F. Hxaminer, Nov. 19.)
Lick Observatory: not felt, not registered.—Chabot Observatory: 2h.
27m. 53s., very sharp shock; 3.30, slight; 5h. 37m. 20s., sharper
than the second shock. The duration was 3 sec. The trace on
the duplex seismometer is a very complicated circular knot of 5
to 6 mm. diameter (magnified four times) with a looped excur-
sion of the pen toward the east 6 mm. from the center of the
knot, and another straight one from the center to the W. S. W.,
also of 6 mm. All three shocks are on this single plate.—In Oak-
land no real damage was done. Two or three chimneys were
overthrown and panes of glass were broken (VI, or VII?).—East
Oakland: 2.29 p. m., N. to S., duration 2 sec.; 3.45 p. m., very
light; 5.36 p. m., E. to W., duration 2 sec.—(S. F. Bulletin, Nov.
19).—Napa: 2.36 p. m., duration 10 sec.—S. F. Chronicle, Nov. 19.—
Haywards, San Leandro, Niles; not felt—Mr. Burekhalter.—Clear
Lake: not felt.—Capt. R. S. Floyd.
It is also reported by Capt. Edmundson of the ship “ Drumlanrig,”
that he found soundings of 35 fathoms, 35 miles S. W. of the
Farallones where no shoal is now known to exist. It is supposed
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 127
by some that the shock of Nov. 18 may have produced this shoal
which is not down on the charts.
East Oakland: Mr. Blinn’s Observatory. The first shock was severe
(VI), lasting about two seconds. The time was very approxi-
mately 2h. 27m. 57s. (Blinn). Mr. Irelan gives 2h. 27m. 54s.
Trees and hedges were seen to move. A few light articles were
overthrown, pictures were displaced, a clock was stopped (its pen-
dulum was in the plane N. E. and §S. W.); 5 chimneys were
thrown down on 23d avenue; a noise was heard after the first
shock. The second shock was (II) at 3.48 p. m. The duplex
seismometer trace is a loop about 1 mm. in diameter. The third
shock was (III) at 5h. 38m. 45s. p. m. The trace on the duplex
seismometer begins in an ellipse 2 mm. E. and W., 1 mm. N. and
S., and then there is a confused record of trembling 3 mm. N.
W. and S. E. by 1% mm. at right angles to this.
1888. December 11; 3:29 p. m.
Lick Observatory: the shock was sudden and (IV) in intensity.
Time by watch 3h. 28m. 59s.; by earthquake clock 3h. 2914m.—
J. E. K. A humming noise was heard after the shocks. There
were two such at an interval of 2 sec. The time of the last was
3h. 28m. 58s. plus or minus 3 sec.—E. E. B. Intensity (V), time
3.28.8.—E. S. H.
The duplex seismometer gives a record (magnified) beginning with
a sharp straight trace to the N. W. 3 mm. long, then a straight
trace to the N. E. 13%, mm. long, then a straight trace to the
N. W. nearly 2 mm. long, and at the end of this the pen has
recorded a confused tremor in a space about 1 mm. square. The
record of the Ewing seismograph is as follows: (The adjustment
of the marking pen for seconds has been changed so that there
are 95 beats of the pen to 1 min. of time.)
There are very slight vertical tremors for the first three beats;
they then vanish completely. Their period is from } to } of
a second of time; their double amplitude is not above ;, of a
millimeter.
The east and west vibrations last only for two beats, though the
faintest perceptible tremor lasts until the twentieth beat after
the beginning. Their greatest double amplitude is not above
Y¥% of a millimeter, and their period appears to be about 4% a
second.
The north and south vibrations are well marked. From the zero
beat (beginning) until 114 beats there are marked tremors.
From 1% beats to 434 beats vibrations having a double amplitude
of about one-half a millimeter, and a period of about ¥y to 4
of a second time. At the end of the 6th beat the marked tremors
cease and a very faint tremor continues to the end of the 20th
beat, and possibly to the end of the 33d beat. As a basis of com-
125 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
putation we may assume from the record of the north and south
component:
Double amplitude magnified 3.3 times — 0.5 mm.
a = 0.08 mm.
i= )03 Seconds:
Qra Vv?
voap Hh. L= aq 8:
This corresponds to about II on the R.-F. scale according to the
paper cited above. The intensity was, however, IV or higher.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST, 1889.
1889. January 19; 1:43 a. m.
Oakland: A slight shock recorded on the seismograph of F. G.
Blinn (II).
1889. January 22; 7:51:58 p. m. (?)
Mount Hamilton: a very light shock suspected by C. B. Hill (1?).
No record was found on the seismographs.
1889. February 6; 9:20 p. m.
Southern California: a distinct shock at 9.25 p. m., shaking build-
ings and causing people to run into the streets. Vibrations from
north to south, lasting about ten seconds (VI). San Bernardino
papers. Colton: Two distinct shocks at 9.20 p. m. Los An-
geles: slight shock at 9.25 p. m. Shock accompanied by distinct
dull rumbling. Post office clock at San Bernardino stopped at
9.20.30, subject to an error of five or six seconds (VI). The
clock faced the east. W. C. Parmley, San Bernardino. At
Kodiac Island earthquake waves were recorded from February 5,
6
9 p. m., to February 6, 7 a. m.
1889. March 16; 2 p. m.
Point No Point Lighthouse, Washington. A slight shock.—U. S.
L. H. Board.
1889. April 3; 2:29 a. m. §
Mount Hamilton: a slight record was made on the Ewing and
duplex pendulum seismographs (II). The greatest motion was
from north to south, a very slight motion from east to west, and
the vertical component was imperceptible. The maximum (mag-
nified) amplitude was about one-fourth millimeter, and the period
of a vibration about two-thirds of a second; hence the com-
puted intensity is 7.0 or (I) by the Rossi-Forel scale. This shock
was not felt by anybody at the observatory. The time given is
that recorded by the seismograph clock.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 129
1889. April 14; 7:28 p. m.
Central California: Lick Observatory, time of ending 7.27.56 (EK. S.
Holden), 7.28% (KE. E. Barnard). Felt by many persons at the
observatory, but not by all. Recorded on both seismographs
(iI).
The curve representing the north and south motion on the Ewing
seismograph begins with three quite regular waves of progres-
sively diminishing amplitudes, the period of each being 1.25 sec-
onds. The maximum (magnified) amplitude is 0.5 millimeter.
The east and west curve begins with a series of small, irregular
tremors, followed by two marked and fairly regular waves which
begin about where the waves of the north and south curve end.
Maximum (magnified) amplitude, 0.4 millimeter. The vertical
motion is very slight. The marked vibrations on all the curves
end at about ten seconds, but very slight undulations extend to
about one and one-half minutes. It is hard to say how much of
these is real. The intensity of this shock, computed from the
data above given, is 4.0 or (1) of the Rossi-Forel scale.
San José, 7.27.30 (S. W. Burnham). San José, University of the
Pacific: the record on the duplex pendulum seismograph at this
place is considerably larger than that obtained at the Lick Ob-
servatory, and is very complicated. The San José Times says:
“The shock was not severe, but was quite plainly felt by many
people. A majority of people, however, were unconscious of any-
thing unusual.”
Santa Cruz: quite a severe shock, with quick, jerky motion from
east to west, rattling the windows in loosely built houses. Time,
7.25. Probably the heaviest shock felt in Santa Cruz in four or
five years, although many people on the first floor of well-built
houses did not notice it.—Santa Cruz Sirf.
An earthquake occurred at 7.30 p. m. The vibration was north
and south and lasted several seconds.—Dispatches from Santa
Cruz.
Centerville: slight earthquake at 7.34. Vibrations northeast to
southwest.
Los Gatos: two slight but distinct earthquakes at about 7.15. Vi-
brations from south to north.
Gilroy: remarkably sharp but short earthquake at 7.25, making
lamps, crockery, etc., rattle severely.
Merced: a heavy double-shock earthquake at 7.33. Oscillation,
northwest to southeast, and about two seconds in duration.
Oakland: earthquake at about 7.28, not felt by all persons.—F. G.
Blinn. The record on Mr. Blinn’s seismograph shows about the
same amount of motion as at the Lick Observatory.
9
:
130 EARTHQUAKES ON. THE PACIFIC COAST
1889. April 17; 8:32:38 p. m.
Mount Hamilton: noted by J. M. Schaeberle, while observing the
collimation constant of the meridian cirele. The wires vibrated
through about 10 sec. Time noted, 8.32.40. Suspected in another
part of the building by J. E. K. Time noted, 8.32.36. No per-
ceptible record on the seismographs (1).
1889. April 17; 10h. 18m. p. m.
San Francisco: a slight shock, E. to W.
1889. April 20; 4 a. m.
University of the Pacific, San José: Prof Higbie sends a record
obtained with his seismographs, showing a considerable distur-
bance. I have no other notices of this earthquake.
1889. April 243; 3:57 a. m. -
San Francisco: “heavy earthquake shock occurred at 3.37 a. m.
Vibrations from north to south.”—Jenkins. Received at Wash-
ington Signal Office.
1889. May 1.
Lompoc: quite a heavy earthquake shock was felt here at 11.55
to-day. The vibrations were from east to west. No damage.
Susanville: at 9 o’clock a sharp earthquake. The vibration was
north and south.
1889. May 19; 3:10 a. m.
Central California: at the Lick Observatory nobody was awakened,
although the motion as registered by the seismographs was con-
siderable. This is probably owing to the long period of the
vibrations. The time recorded by the earthquake clock was 3:9.6.
The following letter was furnished by Prof. Holden to the Cali-
fornia Associated Press:
Lick Observatory.—The earthquake was felt at the Lick Ob-
servatory at nine minutes past 3 o’clock this morning, as a series
of gentle shocks of small amplitude and slow period. It was not
severe enough to awake the sleepers. The extraordinary fea-
ture of this shock was its great duration, which is registered on
our instruments for no less than two minutes and twelve seconds.
In this feature it resembles the great Inyo shock of March 26,
1872, as experienced in San Francisco, and for a similar reason.
The observing station was in both cases far removed from the
origin of the shock, and the energy of the earthquake was mani-
fested in long waves of slow period, but lasting for an unusual
time. Moreover, in this case the shock was far more severe in
Santa Clara Valley than after it had traversed several ranges of
hills and reached Mount Hamilton. Our earthquake machine
shows that the up and down movement lasted eighty-four sec-
ps rare SS eee See CU
ae
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST Wesel
onds. The period of each wave was about 1.7 seconds, which is
very gentle and slow, and the double amplitude of the vertical
Waves was never more than 0.03 of an inch. The east and west
movement consisted of strong tremors for nearly four seconds,
when the waves began and lasted, as strong decided movements,
for twenty-nine seconds, after which the tremors continued until
their trace was lost. Ninety seconds after the beginning, the
period of these waves is 0.8 of a second (very slow) and the
double amplitude is about 0.03 of an inch. The most remark-
able motions were in the north and south direction. The tremors
were felt for three seconds, ten large waves for forty-five sec-
onds, succeeded by tremors until one hundred and thirty-two
seconds from the beginning. Their period was 0.6 of a second.
The double amplitude is 0.05 of an inch. The duplex machine
shows results agreeing with the above and indicates the very
complex nature of the motion of the ground.
The vibration of greatest amplitude occurred only five seconds after
the plate of the Ewing seismograph started, and is nearly as
great in the east and west as in the north and south curve,
while the vertical component is small. Paying due regard to the
values of the different components, it appears that the maximum
vibration (double amplitude) of the earth at the Lick Observatory
was 2.2 millimeters, and the period being 0.6s. as stated above,
the computed intensity of the shock is 120 or (V) of the Rossi-
Forel scale.
Yerba Buena Island Light Station, San Francisco Bay; time, 3.14
a. m.: from eight to twelve seconds duration; one long, rolling
shock with a sort of jumping motion also, but it still can only be
ealled one shock; lighthouse clock did not stop; the motion was
certainly from east to west; no damage.—J. A. F. McFarland.
Mare Island Light Station; time, 3.9.30 a. m.: observer was awak-
ened. The shock was intermittent; door-bel] rang in a house
near by (VI).—Kate C. McDougal, light-keeper.
Berkeley: in the valleys the shock was more severe. The seismo-
graph tracing of the university observatory at Berkeley shows
a very complex curve, which can be roughly bounded by an
ellipse 8 by 6 millimeters, with one great loop extending 7 milli-
meters farther (magnified four times). Duration 12 sec. Vibra-
tions slow.
Oakland: the Chabot Observatory record has some resemblance to
the above, but is larger, the bounding ellipse being 22 millimeters
long, also with a loop extending toward the northwest. The
mean-time clock of the Chabot University stopped at 3.01.44
(VI).—C. Burekhalter.
East Oakland: the record obtained at Mr. Blinn’s observatory some-
what resembles that just described, and indicates a shock of
132 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
.
about the same intensity. Several loops extend about 20 milli-
meters from the center. :
The shock lasted from five to twelve seconds, according to some
persons, while others considered that the earth shook for fully
a minute; motion great but gentle; two persons felt nausea; four
regulators in jewelers’ shops, on walls running west-northwest
and east-southeast, stopped at about 3.10, two of them indicat-
ing 3.10.30 and 3.10.35 respectively. A clock with heavy mer-
curial pendulum on same wall was not stopped.—F. G. Blinn.
Intensity — (VI).—William Ireland.
Three miles from Collinsville, in the region of greatest disturbance,
houses rocked and pieces of plaster fell (VII); articles shaken
from mantelpieces, ete.; chickens shaken from their perches;
dogs barked; two chimneys demolished (VIII), and one had the
upper part twisted 45 degrees; goods thrown from shelves in
stores.—F. E. Booth, manager of Black Diamond Canning Com-
pany, in a letter to I. G. Blinn.
Mills College: in the seismograph record at this place there are
great loops 80 millimeters long, which appear to have been pro-
duced by the swinging of the pendulum after the shock. It is
necessary to give the seismograph pendulums some stability, but
they are adjusted to swing in a long period, much longer than
that of the ordinary earthquake shock. It is evident, however,
that in an earthquake like this the vibrations might be nearly
synchronous with those of the pendulum, which would thus be
thrown into violent oscillations. In most earthquakes this is
not likely to happen. Possibly the long loops in some of the
other seismograph records may be due to the same cause.
San Francisco: No damage was done in the city. The newspaper
accounts seem to be exaggerated. Motion from west-northwest
to east-southeast.—J. B. Trembley.
Time of shock in San Francisco, 3.10.42.—Prof. Davidson.
Fort Point Light-Station: the shock was preceded and accompanied
by a rumbling noise and lasted eight or nine seconds. The
keeper felt three shocks, the first short and light, and about
fifteen seconds later one more distinct; a minute afterwards, the
last, which was a tremor. Doors were opened; windows and crock-
ery rattled and people were aroused from sleep (VI?)
Lime Point Fog-Signal Station: time 3.10.32. Lasted about five
seconds, and was accompanied with a noise like the rumbling of
distant thunder.
Forest Hill: in the Mayflower mine no sign of an earthquake at.
600 or 800 feet underground. Directly over the mine the shock
was strong enough to rattle a wash-bowl against a _ pitcher.—
S. E. Reamer, San Francisco.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 133
San José, University of the Pacific: Prof. Higbie sends a record
which shows about the same amount of motion as at Oakland,
the greatest oscillations being northeast and .southwest.
San Francisco: 3h. 15m. a. m. Sharp shock; rolling; duration 15
see.—T. T. Various reports from the San Francisco papers are
given below, the date being May 19.
At 3.12 a. m. Sunday morning a severe shock of earthquake was
experienced here. It lasted twenty seconds and was followed by
peculiar shivers continuing five seconds longer. The motion was
from east to west, and the shock is said to have been the sharpest
experienced here for the past fifteen years. Half of the door-
bells in the city were set ringing, and glassware and mirrors
damaged (VI).
Stockton: a heavy shock at 3.15 this morning. It lasted about ten
seconds, with vibrations from north to south. A large number
of people hurried into the streets. One man jumped out of a
second-story window. A number of buildings were heard to
crack, but no damage has been reported (VIT).
Lodi: the heaviest earthquake that has been felt here for twenty
years occurred at 3.15 this morning. The wave was north and
south, and so severe that goods were shaken from shelves in one
of the stores here, and dishes rattled in the houses.
Antioch: the most severe earthquake shock experienced since 1868
about 3.10 this morning. [t shook off the tops of many chim-
neys in the town. The vibrations were from north to south.
The entire population was aroused and many people in their
night-gowns rushed into the streets. No serious damage is
reported, but the harvest of broken crockery and glassware,
eracked plaster ceilings and chimneys, is abundant (VII? VIII?).
Modesto: the people of this section were awakened by a heavy
shock of earthquake at 3.15 this morning. The vibration was
from north to south and lasted several seconds. The windows
and doors rattled and chandeliers vibrated. A second shock, less
pronounced, followed ten minutes later. No damage (VII).
Napa: the severest earthquake experienced here in twenty years
occurred at 3.10 this morning. It lasted twelve seconds. No
damage is reported beyond the cracking of plaster. The vibra-
tions were from west to east (VII).
San Leandro: the heaviest shock of earthquake felt here for years
at 3.11 this morning. The vibrations were from north to south
and lasted about one minute.
Petaluma: this morning at 3.15 there were three distinct shocks.
They followed each other in quick succession, the vibrations being
from east to west. The second shock was exceedingly heavy.
134 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
Rio Vista: at 3.15 a. m. the most severe shock of earthquake since
1868, the duration of the shock being several seconds. People
jumped from their beds, chickens were thrown from their roosts,
and some chimneys were slightly damaged. The direction was
from west to east (VII).
Newark: the most startling earthquake for many years was felt
here this morning at 3.05. There appeared to be three shocks,
vibrating from east to west.
Nevada City: three distinct and rather heavy shocks of earthquake
were felt here this morning at 3.30. Their direction was from
west to east.
Calistoga: an earthquake at 3.03 this morning. It was not remark-
ably heavy, but the vibrations, which were from east to west,
continued longer than those of any earthquake felt in many
years.
Vacaville: The shock this morning at 3.10 lasted fully half a
minute. It was the most severe shock ever experienced here.
The vibrations were from northeast to southwest.
Santa Cruz: quite a sharp shock was felt here at 3.20 this morning,
vibrating from west to east.
Sacramento: an earthquake was felt here at 3.10 this morning. The
wave came from the southeast and was quite severe. No damage.
Mountain View: a heavy shock, with vibrations north and south,
was felt at 3.10 this morning. No damage.
San José.—The earthquake at 3.12 to 3.14 a. m., the wave seeming
to pass from southeast to northwest. There was but one distinct
wave, followed by a rumbling and a backward motion, due to the
reaction.
Pleasanton: at 3.15 this morning the worst earthquake shock since
1868. The vibrations were north and south, and continued for
fifteen seconds. They were so severe that buildings creaked and
tottered (VII).
Haywards: a severe shock about fifteen minutes past 3 o’clock. It
was strong enough to throw many out of bed, and lasted several
seconds (VII? VIII?).
Los Gatos: three sharp earthquake shocks at 3 o’clock this
morning. The first was much more severe than the two succeed-
ing ones. The vibrations were north and south.
Fairfield: three heavy shocks in quick succession were felt here at
10 minutes past 3 o’clock this morning, vibrating east and west.
They were the heaviest since 1868.
Woodland: there was quite a heavy earthquake this morning at 15
minutes past 3 o’clock. The vibrations were from east to west,
and the duration about fifteen seconds.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 55
Santa Rosa: three distinct shocks of earthquake in close succes-
sion, were felt at 3 o’clock this morning. The vibrations were
from east to west.
Jone: many citizens were aroused at 3.10 this morning by an earth-
quake shock, lasting several seconds. The vibrations were north
and south (VI).
Suisun: at 3.10 this morning a severe shock of earthquake was felt
here, accompanied by a rumbling noise.
1889. May 26; 7:13 a. m.
Central California.—Lick Observatory: a very slight shock was
recorded by the seismographs at 7.12+1. The extreme motion of
the earth’s surface did not exceed 0.5 mm. The greatest dis-
turbance was in a north and south direction, and the vertical
component was very small. Although this shock was recorded
on both instruments, it was not felt by any one on the mountain.
Period = two seconds, hence computed intensity = 2.5 or (1).
San José and vicinity: not felt.
San Francisco: 7h. 14m. a. m. Light shock, duration 1 see.—T. T.
A slight shock of earthquake was felt in this city on Sunday
morning at thirteen minutes six seconds after 7. The vibrations
lasted but two or three seconds and were east and west. (Time
noted by Professor Davidson.)
Gonzales: a heavy shock of earthquake was felt here this morning
at 7.15. The tremor lasted half a minute and made the large
buildings quiver. The oscillation was from northeast to south-
west.
Santa Cruz: quite a shock of earthquake occurred at 7.15 this morn-
ing, the wave being west to east. No damage was done, the shock
being much lighter than the one a week ago.
1889. June 2; 5:54 p. m.
Humboldt Light Station: it lasted about seven seconds. No pre-
vious noises; but with the quake came a noise of rushing wind
or sudden gust. [ would class the quake as light. It rattled
crockery, but did not throw anything off shelves. It indicated
itself in an undulatory motion from west-southwest to east-
northeast as marked by a wicker basket suspended from the ceil-
ing which swung 15 degrees. The pendulum clock in light tower
(pendulum 20 inches long) stopped at 5.54 p. m. sun time by
almanac; the clock faces to west.—William C. Price, light-keeper.
1889. June 6; 4 a. m.
Oakland: a sudden shock lasting one second, followed by a rumbling
noise lasting five or six seconds (II).—F. G. Blinn. A slight trace
was made by the seismograph. Mount Hamilton—not felt or
not recorded.
136 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1889. June 6; 8:30 p. m.
San Bernardino: noticed by some persons, but not by all. A single
shock from northeast to southwest, with some vertical motion.
A few persons report rumbling noises. Times of occurrence vary
somewhat; 8.14 given by one person. Estimated intensity (III).
—W. C. Parmley. There was quite a shock of earthquake in this
city last evening at about 8.30. The shock wus accompanied by
a low rumbling, and the vibrations were northeast to southwest.
—San Bernardino, Daily Times-Index, June 7.
1889. June 9; 3:44:24 + 3 p. m.
Mount Hamilton: very slight shock (I) noticed by J. E. Keeler,
not by others. Vibrations lasted a few seconds. A small record
was made on the duplex seismograph.
1889. June 10; 7:33:7 a. m.
Mount Hamilton: very slight shock recorded on both seismographs,
but not felt by anybody (II). Measurement of the record on the
Ewing seismograph gave the following data: Duration = twenty-
four seconds; maximum double amplitude (magnified) east and
west = 0.52 millimeter; maximum double amplitude (magnified)
north and south — 0.38 millimeter; maximum double amplitude
(magnified) vertical —very small; period of complete vibration
= about one-half second. Hence computed intensity is 12 or (1)
of Rossi-Forel scale.
1889. June 19; 10 p. m.
Lassen County, California, and Nevada: this shock, which does not
appear to have been felt in the central and southern parts of Cali-
fornia, is thus described in the Susanville Advocate:
Since the 19th instant the people of Susanville, Lassen County, have
felt about seventy-five slight shocks of earthquake. The first ~
shock occurred at 10 o’clock on the night of the 19th, and was
the heaviest ever experienced in this section. The first great
shock was followed at greater or less intervals by more or less
heavy shocks for over two hours, until twenty-eight shocks had
been recorded, of which the first, the thirteenth, the fifteenth,
and the eighteenth were very severe. At the first shock, which
was something fearful, rocking buildings from side to side and
scattering crockery and glassware in all directions, people rushed
out of houses with the costume, principally, that nature had pro-
vided for them (VII). The vibrations were from south to north,
but apparently did not extend much north of Susanville. The
shocks were generally preceded by distinct rumbling noises.
Chico: a slight earthquake shock was experienced here last even-
ing about 10 o’clock. Vibrations from east to west.
Sacramento: at 10.12 last night a slight shock of earthquake was
felt here. It lasted but a few seconds, and was felt by only a
few persons.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 133%
Susanville: the heaviest earthquake ever felt here occurred at 10.05
last night, succeeded by lighter shocks at short intervals during
the entire night.
Downieville: there was an earthquake last night at 10.07 lasting
about a minute. The weather is warm. The mercury this after-
noon marked 90 degrees.
Grass Valley: an earthquake was felt here at 10 o’clock last night.
The shock was quite heavy.
The following is part of a letter to the San Francisco Call:
The series of earthquake shocks that commenced here on the
evening of the 19th inst. have been continued at intervals up to
the present. Although the first shock was by far the hardest,
there have been a number since that have made things quite
lively. Reports from different localities within a few miles of
here point to the fact that this place, Willow Creek, and Eagle
Lake appear to be the centers of the disturbances, the surround-
ing country being less disturbed. The section named above could
be included in a circle twenty-five miles in diameter. Since the
first shock some curious phenomena have been developed. The
spring from which the town of Susanville is supplied with water
has been largely increased in its volume of water, as also many
others in this vicinity. The waters are of a milky whiteness.
The water of Eagle Lake has been greatly disturbed and is quite
muddy. At the south of Eagle Lake and extending many miles
is a range of high volcanic hills. A number of persons who were
near or on these hills last Friday heard loud rumblings to the
west, accompanied by loud detonations like the firing of very
heavy artillery, while the earth seemed to keep up an almost
uninterrupted trembling motion. A slight trembling is also no-
ticed much of the time here in town. A farmer in Willow Creek
Valley, and who was at work in a large irrigating ditch at the
time of one of the recent shocks, had the water thrown out of his
ditch, so violent were the oscillations of the earth. A chimney
in the house of S. Knudson, in Willow Creek, was thrown down
by the first shock. (VII? VIII?).
San Francisco: news from Susanville in the Sierra Nevadas says
slight earthquake shocks continue, and that the people have
become so accustomed to the constant trembling of the earth
that they pay no attention to it.—S. F. papers.
Carson City, Nevada: Prof. C. W. Friend sends a seismograph record
which shows a maximum motion of 5 millimeters (magnified four
times about equally distributed in all azimuths (10.00 p. m., S. N.,
light).
1889. June 20.
Sacramento: a shock.
138 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
Susanville: A continuation of the earthquake shocks. ‘“ There were
earthquake shocks at intervals the entire day after the first heavy
shock during the night. The upper heavens were filled with small
meteors.’”’—S. F’. Chronicle, June 22. ;
1889. June 20; p. m.
University of the Pacific, San José: the seismograph record shows
vibrations of about 3 millimeters in an east and west direction
and 1.5 millimeters in a north and south direction (both mag-
nified).
1889. June 24; about 4 a. m.
University of the Pacific, San José: the record sent by Prof. Higbie
indicates a shock of about the same intensity as the preceding
one, with vibrations in about the same direction.
1889. June 25; 3 a. m.
San Diego: “ Dr. Eigenmann reports an earthquake at San Diego
~
at 3 a.m., June 25.”—West American Scientist, August.
Carson City, Nevada: a seismograph record, marked “ during night,
June 25-26,” is sent by Professor Friend. The vibrations are
west-northwest and east-southeast, and indicate a shock of inten-
sity (IIT).
1889. June 27-28; during night.
Carson City, Nevada: a slight shock recorded, with vibrations in
same direction as the preceding one.
1889. June 30; between S and 10 a. m.
Carson City, Nevada: (II) or (II1).—C. W. Friend.
1889. July 2-3; during night.
Carson City, Nevada: slight shock recorded (II?).
1889. July 3.
Oakland: 4.45 a. m. and 5.02 a. m. and also 6.30 p. m.—Cal. S. W.
Service Annual Review.
1889. July 4; 8:05 a. m.
Carson City, Nevada: slight shock recorded. About the same as
the preceding.
1889. July 4-5; during night.
Carson City, Nevada: record larger than the last, but pen did not
return to starting point. Magnified motion perhaps 3 millimeters.
1889. July 6-7; during night.
Carson City, Nevada: record shows (magnified) motion of 4 milli-
meters in direction west-northwest and east-southeast.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 139
18s). July 9-10; during night.
Carson City, Nevada: slight shock. In all these records the prin-
cipal motion is west-northwest and east-southeast.
1889. July 10; and preceding days.
Arroyo Grande, San Luis Obispo County: the following report is
from the San José Times:
The territory around Los Olivos has been troubled with an earth-
quake the past few days. Sunday there were six distinct shocks,
one of which rattled the dishes off the shelves. The hardest
shock took place at 3 o’clock this morning. The druggist at
Santa Ynez has removed his bottles from the shelves to the floor.
Four years ago a burning voleano was reported at Lookout Moun-
tain, on the south side of Santa Maria valley, which was decided
to be a burning asphalt bed.
1889. July 25; 10:8 p. m.
Mount Hamilton: sharp shock. Rattled pictures on the wall. Time,
10:8.2 (V).—E. S. H. A light quivering shock, followed by a severe
shock, shaking the observatory building, at 10.7.59.—E. E. B.
Time, 10.7.59—J. M. S. Time, 10.7.58—C. B. H. Generally felt
by those on the mountain who were awake and not engaged in
some occupation which would disturb the attention. It did not
seem to me as strong as others we have had (IV).—J. E. K.
Record obtained on both seismographs. The Ewing machine shows
maximum (magnified) double amplitude =one millimeter in
north and south direction, with period — one-third second. Cor-
responding east and west motion very small, and vertical com-
ponent hardly perceptible. The vibrations are almost indistin-
guishable at fifteen seconds after the time of starting of the
plate. The duplex pendulum record agrees well with this, but
shows a slightly greater amplitude (magnified four times, about
; 2 millimeters). The computed intensity is 53 or R.-F. (II-III).
1889. July 31; 4:46:45 a. m.
Central California, Mount Hamilton: shock wakened sleepers. Time
4.46.45 a. m. (V).—E. S. H. Awakened from sleep. Time, as
E nearly as could be ascertained, 4.46.50 a. m.—J. E. K.
Measurement of the record made by the Ewing seismograph gives
the following data:
Extreme duration, 30 seconds.
Greatest motion, north and south (double amplitude), 1.3 milli-
meters (magnified).
Motion east and west, a little less.
Vertical motion very small.
Period of wave — about 0.3 second.
Computed intensity = 88 = (IV +).
The duplex pendulum seismograph gave a record in close agreement
with the above.
maz
140 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
Mare Island Light Station: time 4.48, navy-yard time.—Was awak-
ened from a sound sleep. There was a rattling of bowls and
pitchers. I felt two shocks: that is, one that was continuous and
a sudden heavier impetus in the midst of the general shaking.
It was sharp, severe, and quick, and more vertical than that of
May 19.—Kate C. McDougal, light-keeper.
Santa Cruz Light Station. Time, 4.45 standard time.—One tremu-
lous shock lasting about three seconds.—Laura J. F. Hecox, light-
keeper.
Fort Point Light Station. Time, 4.47.—One shock lasting about
twelve seconds, an undulating movement from east to west, unac-
companied by noise. The clock in the tower almost stopped, but
recovered itself. It faces south-southeast.
Oakland: the shock appears to have been very much more severe
than at the Lick Observatory. The magnified record at the Cha-
bot Observatory shows irregular vibrations distributed in all
azimuths over a circle about 8 millimeters in diameter, with
irregular loops running out about 18 millimeters from the center.
These may be due to swinging of the pendulum. Time, 4.45.30.
Duration, twenty seconds. The pier of the 8-inch equatorial tele-
scope was cracked near the top, where it was 40 by 15 inches in
eross-section, and the south side was shifted one-sixteenth inch
toward the east, the north side remaining in position. The pier
is of brick. The ferry clock at the foot of Market Street, San
Francisco, stopped at 4.47.20. (Error + 3 seconds). The clock in
the ferry-house at Oakland pier stopped 4.46.30; error unknown.—
C. Burekhalter. (VI.) :
Oakland: the first shock seemed to be from northeast to south-
west, and was attended by three distinct, loud, sharp reports,
followed by a rattling noise which gradually died away. No
vibration of pendant objects, but rattling of windows for a longer
time than I had ever before noticed.—J. B. Trembley.
East Oakland: at Mr. Blinn’s observatory the record showed an
indistinguishable mass of lines about 4 millimeters in diameter,
with many loops roughly distributed over a circle about 18 milli-
meters in diameter, and finally a number of great loops extend-
ing as much as 35 millimeters from the center. The last are
certainly due to swinging of the pendulum. They extended
mostly in an east and west direction. Fully (VI).—F. G. B.
Time about 4.47. A fresh plate was substituted immediately after
the heavy shock, but the two subsequent lighter shocks made no
record, and I did not feel them. They are described as being
vertical and momentary.—F. G. Blinn. The first shock awakened
me at 4.46.34, which must have been very nearly the time of be-
ginning of the earthquake. Time of ending noted by Mr. A. S&S.
Ireland at 4.46.45. The second shock occurred at 4.54.59, and was
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 141
quite slight, lasting only about three seconds. The correction of
my watch was determined by transit observations by Mr. Blinn,
shortly after the shocks occurred.—Wm. Ireland.
Berkeley: at the University observatory a diagram was obtained
showing the effect of both shocks. The greatest oscillations are
in an east and west direction. (About 13 millimeters, magnified,
but the pen did not return to the starting point, stopping about
midway on the diagram. The greatest motion is perhaps 6 milli-
meters.) Time 4.47 a. m. “It seemed to me the sharpest shock
since 1868. It was followed by three slight tremors, and another
at 6.20 p. m.’’—Prof. Soulé.
San Francisco: time 4.46.38.—Prof. Davidson. 4h. 46m. a.m. Shock
in 3 distinct waves; the first lasting 5s., N. E. and S. W. for the
middle wave, followed by light waves. Total duration 30 seconds.
ibs be
Carson City, Nevada.—The earthquake of July 31 was not felt here.
The seismograph did not show a trace.—C. W. Friend.
Reports sent to the San Francisco papers follow, all dated July 31:
San José: there was a heavy shock at 4.45 this morning, the heaviest
in seven years. No damage was done, and there was no excite-
ment. The oscillations appeared to be north and south.
Oakland: the earthquake was quite severely felt in Oakland. The
shock was very sharp, but little damage was done.
At the students’ observatory at Berkeley the shock was registered
as occurring at 4.47 o’clock in the morning and lasting fifteen
seconds. The vibration was from north of west to south of east.
It was followed by three slight ones at short intervals. Prof.
Soulé says that this was the most severe earthquake that he has
experienced since he came to California, in 1869.
Sacramento: there was no earthquake here.
Napa: an earthquake at 4.45 this morning, preceded by tremors
which continued about six seconds. The shock which followed
was quite heavy, lasting four seconds. The vibrations were north
and south. No damage.
Petaluma: two heavy shocks at 4.45 o’clock a. m. The vibrations
were from east to west.
Martinez: there was a severe shock at 4.50 o’clock this morning,
lasting several seconds. No damage.
Gilroy: there was a slight shock at 5 o’clock this morning.
Santa Cruz: an earthquake was felt here at 4.50 o’clock this morn-
ing, lasting several seconds. The vibrations were west to east.
Centerville: two heavy shocks at 4.47 o’clock of about twenty-five
seconds’ duration. The vibrations were east and west. No dam-
age has been reported as yet.
142 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
Los Gatos: a severe earthquake at 4.50 o’clock. The wave was east
to west. Houses creaked, glass rattled, and many were awakened
out of a sound sleep (VI). Considerable alarm was felt.
~
Santa Rosa: a sharp earthquake at 5 o’clock this morning, lasting
about five seconds. The vibrations were southeast to northwest.
Benicia: three distinct shocks at 4.50 o’clock this morning. The
first was quite strong and lasted several seconds, and was fol-
lowed by two lighter ones. The vibrations seemed to be north
and south.
Newark: a severe shock at 4.45 o’clock. The vibrations were from
north to south and the duration was about ten seconds.
Concord: at 4.40 o’clock this morning a sharp shock, succeeded by a
tremble that lasted fully two minutes. The direction of the
shock was southeast to northwest; duration, thirty seconds. At
about 3 a. m. a light shock was felt. In the night also another.
San Leandro: the heaviest shock since 1868 occurred at 4.46 o’clock
this morning. A low rumbling sound preceded the first and
heaviest shock, which lasted about one and a quarter minutes.
The first half minute the oscillations were light and easy. Then
for a quarter of a minute they were heavy, after which they
gradually became less and less. Ten minutes after the first
shock another slight shock was felt, and six minutes later another.
The oscillations Were from north to south. The damage includes
one chimney thrown down and some crockery broken (VII).
1889. 6:19:39 p. m.
Oakland: slight shock (1) momentary.—F. G. Blinn.
1889. August 7; 3:43; 11 p. m.
Mount Hamilton: very slight shock suspected by E. S. H. (1?).
1889. August 13; 4:43 a. m.
Oakland: sufficient to awaken a few sleepers (III, IV?). Appears
to have been very local in character, and confined to Alameda and
Central and West Oakland, as it was not felt in San Francisco or
Hast Oakland. “ Slight.”—Cal. S. W. Service Review.
1889. August 23; 2:32:46 p. m.
Mount Hamilton: very slight shock. Felt by some persons and not
by others in the same room; time, 2.32.46.—E. S. H. Time, 2.32.48.
—J. M. 8. Ewing machine not started. Very small record on the
duplex pendulum seismograph (1).
1889. August 27; 6.15 p. m.
Southern California: not felt at Mount Hamilton. The’ following are
dispatches to the San Francisco papers:
a a
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 143
Pomona: this evening at 6.15 the most severe shock that has been
felt in this locality for fifteen years was observed. There were
two distinct shocks, accompanied by a peculiar noise that
sounded as though houses and buildings were falling. The
shocks were about a second apart. Several people were thrown
to the floor and nearly every one ran out of doors in a moment.
Dishes were rattled from ‘shelves, and in the stores goods were
thrown down on the floor. Many windows were cracked and
broken and buildings shook, but no damage was done to them.
At the Pomona Progress office the type was pied, and at the Hotel
Palomares glasswaré and crockery were broken (VII).
Los Angeles: a sharp shock occurred here at 6.13 this evening. It
began with a light tremor, which lasted a few seconds. Then the
vibrations grew stronger and ended with two heavy shakes. The
entire duration of the disturbance was about ten seconds. Clocks
stopped and ceilings cracked. Many people ran into the streets.
So far as now known no damage was done, but the quake was the
most severe experienced here in many years (VII).
Santa Ana: two very marked shocks occurred here this afternoon
at 6.12. The vibrations were from southwest to northeast and-
followed each other in quick succession. Crockery rattled, chan-
deliers and swinging signs vibrated, and people in the second
and third stories of buildings were considerably frightened in
some cases. The quaking continued for seven seconds, but no
damage whatever resulted (VI1).
Santa Monica: there was an earthquake here at 6.16 p. m., lasting
eight seconds. It was very noticeable in all buildings, but not
strong enough to do any damage. The vibrations were from north
to south. It was the first known here for many years.
Pasadena: a very perceptible shock at 6.20 p. m., lasting from five
to six seconds. Dishes on the dinner-tables were shaken and
some were broken (VII).
San Bernardino: ‘“ quite a distinct shock of earthquake was felt
in this city last evening at about 6.15. The vibrations lasted
several seconds and were from east to west.”—San Bernardino
Times-Index, August 28. A light shock (III). Time noted by
George Jordan, jeweler, at 2.12.20 p. m. Clock one miunte fif-
teen seconds slow by Signal Office signals, hence Pacific standard
time = 6.13.35. A slight rumbling noise before the shock is gen-
erally reported. The shock is described as a single impulse,
lasting but one or two seconds, but reports disagree as to direc-
tion of the vibration.—W. C. Parmley.
1889. “In the autumn,” 18h.
An earthquake at Puyallup, Washington. Intensity II. Several
shocks.—P.
144 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1889. September 24; 8 a. m.
Reported in S. F. papers:
Napa: there was a slight earthquake at 8 o’clock this morning.
Winters: there was a slight shock here this morning just before
9 o’clock. The direction of the shock was from west to east.
Woodland: quite a heavy earthquake at 8 o’clock this morning.
There were two distinct vibrations and they were from north to
south,
1889. September 29; 8:10 p. m.
Wawona: there were heavy shocks of earthquake at 8.10 Sun-
day night and at Yosemite followed by two lighter ones. The
vibrations were east and west and lasting twenty-two seconds.
Other light shocks were reported at Yosemite. A special dispatch
from J. H. Lawrence, at the Big Tree Grove, says there was a
severe shock of earthquake at 9.30 Sunday evening, continuing
about twenty seconds. The vibration was distinctly east and
west, accompanied by a rumbling noise resembling a heavy train
of cars crossing a bridge, followed by two lighter shocks. Hol-
low logs and trees oscillated (VI or more severe).
1889. September 29.
Rancho Laguna de Tache, Kingsburg: a slight shock in section 29,
T. 17 S., R. 21 E., at 9.20 p. m.—S. C. Lillis. (See preceding para-
graph.)
1889. September 30; 12:17:30 p. m.
Kingsburg, same place as above. A slight shock.—S. C. Lillis.
1889. October 15; 4:30 a. m.
Carson: E. W., light.—C. W. F.
1889. October 20; 3 p. m.
Point No Point Lighthouse, Washington. Slight shock.
1889. October 24; 7:20 a. m.
East Oakland: tracing obtained with seismograph shows (mag-
nified) vibrations of about 1.6 millimeters. The pen did not
return to the starting point. Light shock (II) noticed by sev-
eral persons. Time noted by Mr. Ireland at 7.19.45 (wrongly
given in the Oakland papers as 7.15). Felt by one or two per-
sons in Oakland and Alameda.—F. G. Blinn.
1889. November 14; 6:54 p. m.
San Lorenzo: the telegraph operator reports an earthquake at above
time. East Oakland: the seismograph record shows a (magnified)
motion of 1 millimeter. The shock was not felt here by any-
body.—F. G. Blinn.
ee
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 145
1889. November 15; 7:55 p. m.
East Oakland: a slight shock (II) felt by three persons in the
vicinity. No record on seismograph, hence motion was probably
vertical. The shock was felt in San Francisco, and noticed in
the daily papers.—F. G. Blinn.
San Francisco, 7h. 55m. p. m. Light shock. Duration 2 seconds.
—T., T.
Healdsburg: “a very severe shock of earthquake was felt in this city
last night at 7.55. It was the heaviest experienced here in many
years.”—S. F. papers.
1889. December 2; 6:30 p. m.
East Oakland: the seismograph record (magnified) shows a number
of nearly circular tracings about two millimeters in diameter,
inclosing short irregular lines in different azimuths. The time
was noted by a neighbor, as I was not at home when the shock
occurred.—F. G. Blinn.
1889. December 14; 5:30 a. m.
Carson: E. W., light.—C. W. F.
Note by Dr. Keeler.—‘ The present bulletin is to be regarded as little
more than a list of recorded earthquakes in California in 1889
and a collection of such data as are available for estimating the
intensities of the different shocks. Accurate observations of
earthquakes are difficult to obtain, as the instruments employed
require some skill in the observer and a certain amount of atten-
tion to be always in working condition. The sensations experi-
enced during an earthquake shock vary greatly for different
persons, and descriptions based on the feelings alone are apt to
be extremely unreliable. It is hoped, however, that other sta-
tions provided with suitable instruments can be established in
different parts of the State, and that eventually sufficient data
ean be accumulated for a more complete study of earthquake
phenomena on the Pacific coast than the material now available
would permit.” These remarks apply to the whole of the present
volume.—E. 8. H.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST, 1890.
1890. January 15; Mount Hamilton; 5:05+1m. a. m. (Prof. Holden).
Intensity = V.—Mr. Keeler noted the time by watch, P. 8. T* =
5.05.3 + 10s. a. m. Intensity —IV. Time by earthquake clock =
5.02 a. m.
The record of the duplex seismograph shows the actual displace-
ment of the pendulum bob to have been 2.6 mm., in a direction
1P. §. T.—Pacific slope time, which is Greenwich time Jess 8 hours.
10
146 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
almost exactly northwest and southeast. The record consists of
a single nearly straight line.
San José: two shocks felt about 5 o’clock a. m., sufficiently heavy
to awaken sleepers; from north to south.
1890. January 18; Napa.
Two slight shocks. Vibrations from north to south.
1890. Santa Barbara; 3:30 p. m.
Reported in the Chronicle as “ quite a heavy shock.”
1890. January 23; Chabot Observatory; 4:18 + 1m. a. m.
Time observed by George B. Fox. The seismographie record indi-
eates the total actual displacement of the pendulum to have been
2.8 mm., in a direction from “ north by east ” to “ south by west.”
The tracing is made up of five small waves (small with reference
to the total length of the tracing), which look as if they might
have resulted from a simple harmonic motion having displace-
ments in an east and west direction.
1890. January 23; 4 a. m.
Berkeley: slight shock.
1890. February 1; 5:15 p. m.
Admiralty Head Lighthouse, Washington: light shock.
1890. Santa Ana, January 24.
The San José Mercury reports:
A very distinct shock, lasting 4 seconds, was felt this afternoon at
1.15; and at 4.30 o’clock there was a larger and more pronounced
shock, lasting ten seconds. The direction was northeast and
southwest.
1890. February 5; San Diego; 10:15 p. m.
“ Distinet shock; vibrations from east to west.”
1890. Santa Ana; 10:14 p. m.
“Shock lasted eight seconds. Vibrations from northeast to south-
west.”
1890. February 5; San Bernardino.
“Three distinct shocks, preceded by a low rumbling noise. The
shock (?) lasted for four or five seconds.”
The three reports above are all from newspapers.
1890. February 9; San Bernardino; 4h. 6m. a. m.
Following is the report published in the Times-Index of San Ber-
nardino of February 10:
“ Quite a heavy shock yesterday morning at 6 minutes past 4 o’clock.
The vibrations were north and south.”
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 147
The Hxaminer of S. F. reports the following:
1890. San Pedro, February 9; 4h. 7m. a. m.
Three mild but distinct shocks. The vibrations lasted for several
seconds and were from east to west.
1890. Colton, February 9.
A heavy shock at 4 o’clock this morning.
1890. Pomona, February 9.
At 4 o’clock this morning three distinct shocks were felt here.
Nearly every one was roused from his slumbers, but little dam-
age was done. In the Progress office type was “ pied,” and some
panes of glass were broken about the city (VI).
1890. San Diego, February 9.
An earthquake was felt at 4 o’clock this morning. It lasted about
a minute, and was accompanied by rumbling noises.
1890. Tehachapi, February 13; 2:10 a. m.
The following is from the San Bernardino Times-Index:
Three light but distinct shocks. They occurred at intervals of
about twenty minutes. The second shock lasted several seconds.
1890. February 15; Los Angeles; about 4 a. m.
Reported as follows in the Los Angeles Herald of February 16:
“ Residents in this city and dwellers in its suburbs generally
were very rudely awakened from their slumbers yesterday morn-
ing at about 4 o’clock (VI). A long, low rumbling noise as of
distant thunder along the crests of the mountains was heard
by people who were awake at that hour, and this was soon fol-
lowed by a very decided shock. Houses shook, windows rattled,
pictures vibrated on their hooks, and it was only very sound
sleepers who were not roused. The oscillations were of a long,
steady character rather than of the short, jerky order often felt
in earthquake movements. The vibrations were nearly from
northeast to southwest, and were separated into three distinct
divisions. The first was the heaviest, followed by another lighter
one at a short interval, and then, after a pause, a third little
kick, less pronounced than the others. This is the second shock
in this section within a year. In old days it was noted for its
frequent seismic manifestations, but for forty years they have
not been pronounced. Their center is near the San Jacinto
peak.”
Gilroy, midnight: a light shock.
1890. March 8;
Olympia, Washington, III.—P.
148 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1890. March 15; 20h.
Roslyn, Washington, III.—P.
1890. March 29; 14h. 30m.
Roslyn, Washington, IIJ.—P.
1890. April 11; Ukiah; 11:30 a. m. (2).
Vibrations from southeast to northwest.
1890. April 15; Mount Hamilton; 2:00 a. m.
No record except the tracing of the duplex seismograph, which is an
almost perfectly straight line running northwest and southeast.
The total actual displacement of the pendulum bob is 1.9 mm.
1890. April 24; Mount Hamilton; 3:36 a. m.
The duplex seismograph gives an exceedingly complicated tracing
in the general direction northwest and southeast. The maximum
possible displacement of the pendulum bob was 4.0 mm. in the
direction indicated above.
At right angies to this the maximum displacement was .1.4 mm.
The tracing is folded on itself from nine to eleven times.
1890. Mills College; about 3:39 a. m.
The tracing from the duplex seismograph indicates motion in every
possible azimuth. There is no marked tendency in any one direc-
tion. The maximum excursion of the pendulum bob is 11.1 mm.
running from north-northeast to south-southwest. By max-
imum excursion is here meant the maximum diameter of the
diagram.
1890. Berkeley; 3:38 a. m. (Prof. Soule).
The tracing from duplex seismograph gives maximum displacement
(6.4 mm.) in a direction east-northeast and west-southwest. There
is quite a well-marked displacement of 4.3 mm. in an azimuth
which may be defined as ‘‘ west-northwest” to ‘ east-southeast.”
The tracing recrosses itself from fifteen to twenty times. The
disturbance at Berkeley seems to have been considerably smaller
than at Mills College.
1890. Chabot Observatory; 3:37:44 a. m.
Duration six seconds; preceded by a rumble lasting ten to fifteen
seconds. General character and size of tracing from duplex seis-
mograph about the same as that observed at Berkeley. Maximum
double amplitude of pendulum bob nearly east and west, amount-
ing to 5.7 mm. (Mr. Burekhalter.)
1890. East Oakland; 3:37:40 a. m.
Mr. F. G. Blinn reports the duration at ten seconds and the inten-
sity as (IV). The seismograph tracing is exceedingly compli-
eated, recrossing itself probably fifty times. The maximum dis-
placement is east and west.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 149
1890. San Francisco; 3h. 40m. a. m.
Sharp shock. Duration 16 seconds.—T. T. Following is the report
of Prof. Davidson, as given by the Hxaminer: “ (1) First shock
light, but awakened observer at 3.36.18—P. 8S. T. Direction, east
and west. (2) Continuous shock 3.37.03 to 3.37.23; first part slight;
last ‘shock like a terrier-dog worrying a rat.’ Trace east and
west and north and south, giving resultant northeast and south-
west or northwest and southeast, according to circumstances.
Shock rang door-bell in Prof. Davidson’s room. Stopped clock in
room 39, Appraisers’ Building. Recorded by Frank Edmonds as
northwest and southeast” (VI).
The following from the Evening Bulletin gives observations in other
parts of the State:
1890. Salinas, April 24.
The heaviest temblor ever known here occurred at 3.40 this morn-
ing. Two light shocks were followed by a third and heavier,
which lasted about twelve seconds. These were followed by
four or five more, one of which was sharp and abrupt. The vibra-
tion was from east to west. Clocks were stopped, but no damage
was done (VI).
1890. Benicia, April 24.
The people were awakened from slumber this morning at 3.45 by
a very distinct shock. The vibrations lasted some seconds and
seemed to be from east to west (VI).
1890. Los Gatos, April 24.
Two distinct and severe shocks were felt this morning about 3.40,
the last shock being much heavier than the first, and of longer du-
ration. The vibrations were from east to west. No damage was
done, but many persons were considerably frightened and a few
clocks were stopped (VI). A slight shock was also felt about
5.30, but it was scarcely noticeable.
1890. Brentwood, April 24.
A slight shock at 3.30 this morning.
1890. Gilroy, April 24.
The damage by the earthquake this morning was not great. The
gas mains were disjointed and the lights extinguished (VII?).
1890. San Jose, April 24.
The shock this morning was very sharp, but no damage is reported.
Many people were frightened out of their beds (VI?).
1890. Hollister, April 24.
Temblors began here at 3.32 a. m., lasting until 5.30 a.m. Thirteen
distinct shocks were felt, and during the entire two hours a con-
130 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
tinuous vacillating motion was observable. The shocks were not
sharp, but long continued and heavy rolling, the worst that have
ever been experienced here. Only nominal damage was done. A
private despatch states that the McMahan House was twisted so
badly that cracks were opened in it sufficiently large to admit
a man’s hand and that other damage was done (VII?)
1890. Redwood City, April 24.
Three shocks of earthquake occurred this morning, ending with a
severe jar, which threw crockery and other articles from the
shelves of several residences. Clocks were stopped at 3.37, the
hour of the occurrence. The vibrations were east and west and
the duration twenty seconds. The residents assert these were the
severest shocks since 1868 (VI?, VII?).
1890. Point Reyes, April 24.
A sharp shock of earthquake occurred here very early this morning.
1890. Centerville, April 24.
A heavy earthquake shock was felt here at 3.40 this morning. It
was preceded by two light shocks. Many were frightened, but
no damage has been reported.
1890. Watsonville, April 24.
There were twelve distinct shocks of earthquake felt here after 3.30
this morning, the first and second being the most severe. The
vibrations were from west to east. In the country north of town
nearly all the chimneys were thrown down (VIII). The railway
bridge across the Pajaro was misplaced and the train delayed.
1890. Napa, April 24.
At 3.40 o’clock this morning a heavy shock of earthquake was ex-
perienced here. The vibrations were north and south.
1890. Santa Cruz, April 24.
There was a heavy earthquake shock this morning at 3.48, but very
little damage.
1890. Mayfield, Cal., April 24.
A slight shock of earthquake was felt here and in neighboring
towns this morning. The vibrations were from northeast to
southwest, and lasted eight seconds. There was a heavy atmos-
phere, with no wind. The tops of trees rocked, making a noise
like a heavy wind blowing. Plastering was broken and the
depot clock and others stopped at 3.37 o’clock (VI). The tem-
perature was 48°. Superintendent Bassett went south by a spe-
cial train to look after the damage done to the track by the
shake between Pajaro and Sargents. It is reported that the track
was moved a foot out of line, and that the ground settled six
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST ty
inches in places. The bridge, fifty feet high, is impassable at
both ends, the rails being pulled a foot apart. A large force of
men is at work, and they expect to have the track so that trains
can pass in a few hours. At Sargents and Gilroy there were
more than a dozen shakes, and chimneys were knocked down.
(VIII?) (See Gilroy preceding).
1890. Carson City, Nevada.
No time reported. The-duplex seismograph indicates a disturbance
about one-quarter as large as that at Berkeley. (C. W. Friend.)
1892. San Jose, April 24; 3:37:43 a. m.
Seismograph at the University of the Pacific furnishes a diagram
having a maximum double amplitude of 16.2 mm. From the man-
ner in which the index has run all over the glass one would think
the equilibrium of the pendulum too nearly neutral.
1890. May 11; East Oakland; 1:00:15 p. m. (Mr. Ireland); 1:00:18
p. m. (Mr. Boise).
Mr. Blinn’s seismograph makes the disturbance almost entirely in
an east and west direction; its amount (maximum double ampli-
tude) was 10 mm. The diagram which Prof. Keep sends from
Mills College indicates a slightly smaller disturbance in a direc-
tion southwest and northeast.
1890. May 11; San Francisco; 1:00:15 p. m. (Mr. William Ireland).
imtensity TV, Rossi-Forel scale. S. Ei: th. im. p. m. ight
shock, duration 2 sec.—T. T.
Following is a newspaper account of the shock as felt at San Lean-
dro, May 11: ‘‘ A very heavy shock of earthquake was felt at this
place at 1.03 o’clock this afternoon. The oscillations were north
and south and the duration 5 or 6 seconds. No damage reported,
although many of the older houses in town were loosened up con-
siderably, notably the depot of the Southern Pacific Company.”
1890. May 14; Santa Cruz.
The following general account is taken from the newspaper of even
date:
Ever since the big earthquake of the 24th of April there have been
daily seismic disturbances along the line between Pajaro and
San Juan, where the earthquake was heaviest. Each day three
or four small shocks occur, and yesterday six quite pronounced
ones were felt. Two were felt at 5 o’clock this morning in this
city. The fissure made on the Chittenden ranch, above Pajaro,
during the big earthquake has been gradually increasing in depth
and width. The railroad company is keeping a force of car-
penters in the vicinity of the bridges between Pajaro and Gilroy
for fear of damage by the shocks if they get heavier.
152 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1890. June 1; Healdsburg; 1:21 p. m.
Slight shock.
1890. Jume 12; 4 a. m.
Berkeley: slight shock N. W. to S. E.—Professor Soulé.
1890. June 29; Santa Rosa; 7:25 a. m.
“ Three distinct shocks; people awakened; vibrations from north to
south ” (VI).
1890. Petaluma, June 30.
An earthquake about 6 o’clock a. m. The vibrations were from east
to west.
1890. Santa Rosa, June 30.
Three earthquake shocks were felt here about 11 o’clock (a. m.?).
They were not quite as severe as those in the morning.
1890. Santa Cruz, June 30.
Earthquake shocks in this city at 12.30 this afternoon shook all
the houses in town. The first was slight and was followed in a
second by a much heavier shake. No damage. The vibrations
were east and west. A telegram from Sargent station, near the
center of the seismic disturbance of last April, states that the
shock was quite severe there, breaking crockery in the houses.
(VI).
1890. Jume 30.
Berkeley: slight record on duplex instrument.—Professor Soulé.
1890. July 1.
San Francisco: “ At 33 minutes past midnight of Monday there was
a sharp shock of earthquake felt in this city, lasting ten seconds.
The direction of the vibrations was principally northwest and
southeast, with a shock nearly north and south. It was felt in
nearly all portions of the city and had the effect of rousing many
people from their slumbers. Gas fixtures and windows were set
rattling, and in some houses picture frames, loosely fastened on
the walls, were thrown to the floors. It was not noticeable by
people walking on the streets, and had no distinct violence in the
down-town hotels ” (VI).
1890. July 1; Gilroy: 12:35 a. m. (newspaper).
“ Sharp shock from north to south lasting about one minute.”
1890. July 4; Eureka; 4:30 p. m. (newspaper).
“ Quite a sharp shock.”
1890. July 24; Bakersfield; 3 a. m. (newspaper).
“Severe shock.”
ae =
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 153
1890. July 26.
The Hxaminer contains the following:
Sissons: There were three earthquake shocks this morning at 1.45
o’clock. The vibrations were north and south.
1890. Hydesville, July 26.
Several severe shocks of an earthquake were felt at this place at
1.40 a. m. to-day, lasting about twenty seconds, and another slight
shock at 8 o’clock.
1890. July 28; Petaluma; 12:08:35 a. m.
Two slight shocks from north to south.
1890. August 17; Mills College; 6:50 a. m. (Prof. Keep).
Slight, but distinct shock. The tracing of the seismograph shows
three vibrations (averaging 0.3 mm.), in a direction from one
point south of east to one point north of west.
1890. August 23; Mono Lake.
The following is from the Homer Index:
“ Remarkable earthquake at Mono.—The southern end of Mono Lake
was considerably agitated last Sunday, and dwellers in that shaky
locality were much perturbed. Steam was issuing from the lake
as far as could be seen, in sudden puffs, and the water was
boiling fiercely, while high waves rolled upon the beach and
receding left the sand smoking. In a moment the air was thick
with blinding hot sulphurous vapor, and subterraneous moans and
rumblings made the witness think that the devil was holding high
carnival down below. The fences wabbled up and down and
sideways.
“This appalling fracas lasted about two minutes. Then came a
blessed quiet for a moment, followed by a sudden twitch of the
earth, as a horse jerks his hide and dislodges a bothersome fly.
The shock threw men and animals off their feet with bruising
violence.
“It was some hours before the lake ceased to emit columns of steam
and the water became very hot. Two springs near the house,
long noted for the coldness and purity of their water, changed
their character and spouted hot mud for two days, when they
flowed cold water again. A stack of 200 tons of hay was moved
70 feet south without disarranging it” (IX?).
1890. September 3; Mount Hamilton; 2:21:20 p. m. (accurate to
one or two seconds), P. S. T.
Felt by Prof. Holden in third story of brick house and estimated
by him as II on Rossi-Forel scale. Recorded on duplex seis-
mometer, but did not start the larger one.
A slight shock was also felt at San Francisco at 2.30 p. m.; likewise
at Gilroy.
154 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1890. September 4; Mount Hamilton; 10:06:45 a. m. (E. C. Holden).
“ Swung the hanging lamp in my study.’’—E. S. Holden.
1890. September 5; Merced; 2:15 p. m.
Vibration east and west.
1890. Calico, September 19.
A severe shock of earthquake occurred at 12.15 last night. There
were vibrations east and west. There was another shock fifteen
minutes later.
1890. Daggett, September 19.
Two earthquakes were felt here at 12.25 and 12.50 this morning.
The vibrations were east and west. No damage was done.
1890. San Bernardino, September 19.
A light earthquake shock visited this city a little after 12 o’clock
this morning.
1890. Barstow, California, September 19.
There was an earthquake at 12.15 this morning, with a rumbling
sound. No damage.
1890. October 3; Healdsburg; 12:05 p. m.
“Sharp shock, accompanied by long and distinct rumbling. Vibra-
tions north and south.”
1890. October 8; 2 p. m.
Point No Point Lighthouse, Washington, slight shock.
1890. October 29; Mount Hamilton.
Two distinct shocks.
First—8.36.29 a. m. + 2s., P.S.T. Rossi-Forel, IV to V.
Second——8.39.29) a. ome 2s) 82S ois) eRossi-Horel iin (ero
Holden.)
Prof. Barnard reports as follows: “Coming to the observatory,
half-way up the plank walk heard two distinct and heavy jars in the
frame cottages as if they were falling down. These followed each
other by about one or two seconds. Did not feel any shock. The
noise of the shaking of the frame houses could have been heard
perhaps an eighth of a mile. Reaching the observatory, another
shock occurred; did not feel it; heard a rattling. This was at
8.39.35 + one or two seconds, P. S. T.
1890. December 4; Lone Pine; 9 o’clock p. m.
Ten distinct shocks felt from 9 to 11. No damage done.
“This is the first disturbance at Lone Pine for eight ur ten years.”
—C. Mulholland.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 155
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST, 1891.
1891. January 2.
Generally felt throughout the State.
1891. Lick Observatory (Mount Hamilton), January 2; 12h. Om. 18s,
A violent earthquake shock stopped our standard clock at eighteen
seconds after noon to-day. The pendulum swings about north
and south.
Several ceilings were cracked in the observatory, and large pieces
of plaster were thrown down in the brick houses. No damage
was done to the instruments. The earthquake registers indicate
by far the severest shock since 1868 in northern California. Its
intensity was VII on the Rossi-Forel scale. The pen of the duplex
seismometer was thrown completely off the glass plate. Some
definite idea of the force may be had when I say that a swinging
lamp, making a pendulum of about 15 inches in length, which is
suspended in my study, was still in vibration twenty minutes
after the shock.
Framed photographs on my mantel were overthrown. The large
telescope is secured to its base by four holding-down bolts, and
it is as safe as it can be made. (Professor Holden.)
San Francisco was visited by two distinct shocks of earthquake
at noon yesterday (Jan. 2).
Prof. Davidson states that his chronograph recorded the time of
the shock to be 12.00.40,1 with an entire duration of fifty seconds.
A comparison of directions observed by various persons indicates
the wave to have moved from southeast to northwest. Long, roll-
ing shock, duration 33 sec.—T. T.
1891. Santa Cruz, January 2.
There was a heavy earthquake here at 12.02 this afternoon. The
shock, which passed from southwest to northeast, lasted ten sec-
onds, and was the heaviest felt here in years. Only very slight
damage was done, but the people were greatly frightened (VII).
1891. Salinas, January 2.
A very severe shock at 12 o’clock noon to-day. The vibrations were
from north to south. ;
1891. El Verano, January 2.
A severe shock at 12.20 o’clock. It moved from southeast to north-
west. Houses were shaken up.
1891. Los Gatos, January 2.
A sharp shock was preceded by a rumbling sound at 12.01 o’clock
this afternoon. The duration of the shock was fifteen seconds.
122s. later than at Mount Hamilton.
156 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
No damage.—Berkeley: duration 3 sec. N. W. and S. E.—Professor
Soulé.
1891. Gilroy, January 2.
One of the heaviest earthquakes ever felt here occurred at 12.01 this
afternoon. The duration was less than half a minute, but it was
accompanied by heavy rumblings and a sickening, swaying sen-
sation. Gas fixtures and movables swayed and clattered con-
siderably (VII?).
1891. Stockton, January 2.
Rather a sharp shock precisely at 12 noon. The vibrations were
south to north. .
1891. Lathrop, January 2.
There was a severe shock at 12 o’clock. Houses squeaked, clocks
stopped, lamp chimneys were broken, etc. No further damage
was done. Apparently the direction of the shock was from east
to west (VI). ,
1891. Modesto, January 2.
A sharp shock was felt here at noon to-day. The shock lasted fif-
teen seconds. The vibrations were north and south.
1891. San Jose, January 2.
At 12 o’clock a sharp shock was felt here, the movement being
north and south, and it lasted about fifteen seconds. Clocks were
stopped and buildings rocked, but no damage was reported (VI?,
WALIZ YG
1891. San José, January 2.
“ Buildings were shaken so that their motion was plainly visible.
Many clocks stopped at 10.00.30 p. m.” —San José Herald.
1891. Petaluma, January 2.
This afternoon, a few minutes past 12, a sharp shock, with vibra-
tions from east to west.
1891. San Leandro, January 2.
A sharp shock was felt here to-day at 12.02. The oscillations were
from northeast to southwest. The duration was about ten
seconds.
1891. San Rafael, January 2.
A rather sharp shock was felt here at 12 noon to-day, lasting several
seconds. The vibrations were from east to west.
112s. later than that at Mount Hamilton.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST L57
1891. Boulder Creek, January 2.
A severe shock was felt here at 12 o’clock, continuing for several
seconds. The vibration was from southwest to northeast. There
was a general rush for the streets, but no damage was done
(VII).
1891. Spanishtown, January 2.
A severe shock occurred at three minutes before noon to-day. The
vibrations were from east to west.
1891. Merced, January 2.
A slight shock was felt here at 12 o’clock to-day with vibrations
from east to west. The shake was heavy enough to cause the
glassware on the shelves to rattle (VI?).
1891. Redwood City, January 2.
Two sharp shocks were felt here to-day at two minutes past noon.
The vibrations were east and west.—S. fF. Examiner.
Seismographic records obtained at Mills College by Prof. Keep and
at Oakland by Mr. Blinn show the greatest disturbance to be in
a direction running from northeast to southwest.
Mr. Blinn’s seismometer gives a diagram indicating that the maxi-
mum double amplitude of the pendulum was 3.8 mm. The dia-
gram consists of many (not less than 25) intersecting loops. So
far as one may judge from the tracing, the instrument was in
good adjustment.
Prof. Keep’s tracing is of the same general character, but with a
maximum double amplitude of 5.8 mm.
The Carson City seismometer (C. W. Friend) gives a tracing even
more complicated than either of the preceding; it is the smallest
of the three, but every azimuth is filled with fine lines. The glass
plate of the San José instrument was jarred by the earthquake
and the record spoiled.
A third shock of intensity (III) on Rossi-Forel scale is reported by
Prof. Holden as occurring at the Lick Observatory at 8.18.21 p. m.
1891. January 12; Berkeley; 1:36 a. m.
Prof. Hilgard reports a “ light earth-tremor lasting a little less than
a second, but preceded by a marked rumbling from the south-
west.” (Qu.?, a. m.?)
1891. January 13; Mount Hamilton; 2:58 p. m.
I to II Rossi-Forel seale; observed by Mrs. Breseno.
1891. February 15; Downieville.
Quite a shock felt between 2 and 3 a. m.
1891. January 21; San Francisco; 2:24:3514, p. m.
Artificial earthquake, caused by the explosion of 3,000 pounds of
blasting powder for the purpose of clearing away a hill in San
158 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST .
Francisco. But few rocks were scattered; the hill collapsed and the -
earth in the neighborhood showed deep crevices. No disturbance
was observed on the San José seismograph, which was watched by |
Prof. George. Nor was any record obtained at Mount Hamilton, i
where it was looked for with mercury basins.* ]
1891. February 24; Independence; 3:10 a. m.
Reported by Mr. C. Mulholland as follows: “A strong earthquake
shock. The tremor was preceded an instant by a rumbling sound. |
The motion appeared to be a little east of south to west of north. |
The house shook so that the pans and dishes rattled. A strong
breeze from the south had been blowing all night, but at the
time of the tremor there was a brief but complete lull; then the
breeze set in as before.”
1891. March 7; 7:35 p. m.
Admiralty Head L. H., Washington. A light shock.
1891. March 7; 7:30 p. m.
Smith Island L. H., Washington. A slight shock.—Ms. U. S. L. H.
Board.
1891. April 4; Mount Hamilton; 4:30 a. m.
“A light, but prolonged shock from east to west,” reported by Prof.
Holden.
1891. April 12; Mount Hamilton; 9:29(?2)41.
“A sudden, slight earthquake of intensity II, Rossi-Forel scale,”
reported by Prof. Holden.
1891. April 13; Healdsburg.
A sharp shock at 11.40 p. m.
Visalia: earthquake at 10.30 p.m. Vibrations from north to south.
1891. San Francisco, May 6; Sh. 30m. p. m.
Light shock, duration 4 sec.—T. T.
1891. Berkeley, May 8; 6:10 p. m.
Prof. Soulé writes: “ Very slight in San Francisco and Oakland, so
much so that comparatively few people noticed it. The Ewing
and Gray-Milne instruments, though in excellent order and very
sensitive, were not set off. The duplex gave a small record indi-
cating that the direction of the shock was from northwest to
southeast. I should rate it as II in the Rossi-Forel scale.”
1891. San Rafael, May 8; 6:08 p. m.
A heavy shock lasting about six seconds. The vibrations were from
west to east.
1 Publications Astronomical Society of the Pacific, vol. III, page 1382.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 159
1891. May 19; Susanville.
Seven shocks felt; two very heavy; time not reported.
1891. May 20; San Francisco; 10h. 4m. p. m.
Light vibration, duration 2s.—T. T. Mills College: Prof. Keep
writes: “An earthquake was felt here last night about 10 o’clock.
The shock was slight, but was preceded by a peculiar sound
which made me brace myself for a severe shock.” The seismo-
graphic record accompanying this letter shows the greatest dis-
turbance to have been in a north and south direction.
1891. June 22; Pasadena and San Fernando.
Slight shocks felt between 8 and 9 o’clock in the evening.
1891. June 28; San Francisco; 3:02:45 a. m.
Reported in S. F. Chronicle as follows: ‘‘A double shock of earth-
quake occurred early yesterday morning. It was not heavy, and
was of such brief duration that not many of the citizens who
were awake at the time could have noted it. F. W. Edmonds, the
assistant in Prof. Davidson’s observatory, was at work when the
shock came and noted its features, afterwards comparing his
figures with those recorded by a small seismograph. The first
shock began at 3.02.45, Pacific standard time, and ended five sec-
onds later. The vibrations were east and west. Then at 3.03.05
there was another shock, so brief that the duration was not
recorded. It was sharper than the first shake, but had the same
motion.
Prof. Davidson remarked that one night last week, while he was
making observations for latitude, there was an almost imper-
ceptible quake. He was reading the level of the instrument at
the time and noticed that it was suddenly shaken, the bubble mov-
ing backward and forward several times in quick succession.
The extremes of this motion as marked by the bubble were three
or four millimeters apart. The vibrations were north and south.”
Mount Hamilton: waked sleepers, set hanging lamps in vibration,
rattled windows, pictures, stoves, ete. Ewing seismograph clock
did not start; components were therefore recorded as straight
lines. The actual displacements of the earth [magnified] were
as follows: North and south — 0.24 inches; east and west — 0.39
inches; vertical — 0.15 inches.
Mr. Campbell makes the time 3.02.36 + 2s.—P. 8. T.
Mr. Schaeberle makes the time 3.02.35 (watch).—P. S. T.
Intensity on Rossi-Forel scale, V.
1891. Santa Cruz; June 28; ahowic a. m.
Shock not felt at the lighthouse, two miles from town. (Ms.
kindly communicated by U. S. Geological Survey.)
160 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
Mayfield: “a slight shock of earthquake was felt here at 3 o’clock
this morning. It lasted four seconds. Trembling vibrations were
followed by two shocks.”—S. F. Chronicle.
1891. June 29; Mount Hamilton; 8:06:31 + 2 a. m. (W. W. Campbell);
8:06:32 (J. M. Schaeberle).
One quick shock lasting for less than half a second; Rossi-Forel I
or II. ‘ Reeorded on duplex, but not on Ewing seismometer.”
1891. July 12; Berkeley.
Slight record on duplex instrument.—Professor Soulé.
1891. July 13; Monterey; 4:27 p. m.
A sharp shock with vibrations from southwest to northeast.
Clocks were stopped and crockery thrown from the shelves (VI).
1891. July 13; Santa Cruz Lighthouse; 4:26% p. m.
Duration about two seconds. (Ms. of U. S. Geological Survey.)
1891. July 17; Hollister; 1 a. m.
Quite a severe shock; no damage.
1891. July 30.
Lerdo, Mex., was the center of a very severe earthquake about 6
o’clock a. m. It appears to have caused a tidal wave of con-
siderable height at the head of the Gulf of California. The coun-
try is so thinly and poorly settled that no damage was done.
The reports of this earthquake are so indefinite and contradic-
tory that we have little reliable information regarding what must
have been at least a very widespread disturbance.
1891. August 9; Monterey; 9:41 a. m.
A heavy shock, causing buildings to rock. The vibration was from
north to south.
1891. August 9; 9:42 a. m.
Santa Cruz Lighthouse: duration 2 seconds. (Ms. of U. S. Geolog--
ical Survey.)
1891. August 11; Humboldt Lighthouse.
Three shocks in rapid succession, (1) at 3h. 18m. 30s. a. m., (2) at
3h. 18m. 20s., (3) at 3h. 18m. 5s. (sic). N. B.—AIl the times at this
station are from a clock which is regulated by the (calculated)
times of sunrise and sunset. (Ms. kindly communicated by the
U. S. Geological Survey.)
1891. September? -
Tacoma, Washington, II, several shocks.—P.
1891. September 10; Berkeley.
Very distinct record, E. S. E. and W. N. W.—Professor Soulé.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 161
1891. September 12; Cedar City, Utah; 8:48 p. m. (C. Mulholland).
“Shock heavy and accompanied by a sound like that of a heavily
loaded wagon passing over a street paved with granite blocks.
Its duration was brief, and there was but one shock.”
1891. September 16; Salem, Oregon; 8:30 p. m.
The shock was brief and distinct, and was followed by a wave-like
motion lasting several seconds. It was felt in all large buildings;
windows rattled.
1891. September 21; Port Angeles, Wash.
Reports differ as to time, some claiming that the shock occurred at
4.10 a. m., others at 5 a.m. It is possible there were two distinct
shocks. The direction of vibration was from northwest to south-
east. Many people were awakened from sleep. Houses trem-
bled and chinaware rattled (VI).
Port Townsend: shock felt shortly after 4 o’clock a. m. Dishes rat-
tled and sleeping people were awakened (VI).
1891. September 22; Victoria, B. C.; 3:40 a. m,
Sharp shock felt all over city; lasted about seven seconds.
1891. September 23; Healdsburg; 1:30 p. m.
“Very severe and long-continued shock; one of the most severe
ever felt in this vicinity.”
1891. October 2; Mount Hamilton.
Prof. Barnard reports “from one and one-half to two seconds’
duration. A very decided shock. Gradually increased in inten-
sity. 7.19.55 P. S. T. end of shock.” Prof. Holden gives the time
as 7.19.55. Intensity II on Rossi-Forel scale. No record on seis-
mometers.
1891. October 11.
Felt generally over the central portion of the State. Following
’ are newspaper accounts:
San Francisco: a slight earthquake shock was felt throughout the
city last night. It seemed like the heavy, noisy rumble of a cart,
and was perceptibly felt in every part of the town. Prof. David-
son was at work in his observatory when it occurred. The pier
upon which his instrument is placed was not thrown out of level
in the slightest degree. The earthquake lasted for thirteen sec-
onds, beginning at twenty-seven minutes and thirty-two seconds
after ten o’clock and ending at twenty-seven minutes and forty-
five seconds after 10 o’clock. An unusual feature of the shock
was that it began light and gradually increased until it was
greatest during the last three seconds. The direction was south-
east to east-southeast.
11
162 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1891. San Francisco, October 11; 10h. 28m. p. m.
Heavy shock, S. E. and N. W., duration 20s.—T. T.
1891. Suisun, October 11.
At 10.29 o’clock to-night a heavy shock of earthquake shook up this
quiet little city in a frightful manner. The shock lasted nearly
half a minute. It was the heaviest earthquake known of here for
years. The damage is slight, but the fright of the people was
extreme (VII).
1891. Oakland, October 11.
A sharp shock at 10.26, the vibrations being from north to south.
Windows were shaken, but no damage done.
1891. Oakland, October 11.
Oakland: Mr. Bureckhalter reports from the Chabot Observatory that
the mean time clock was stopped at 10.27.49 p. m. His seismo-
graph shows the actual displacement of the earth to have been
2.5 mm. in.an east and west direction (VI).
1891. Sacramento, October 11.
A pretty lively shock of earthquake, or a double shock, was felt
here at 10.28, but it was not heavy enough to do any damage.
Many persons did not feel it.
1891. San José, October 11.
A slight shock of earthquake was felt here at 10.28 this evening.
The movement was from northeast to southwest.
1891. Berkeley; 10:25 p. m.
Slight at first; gradually increased; preceded by a rumbling noise.
—Professor Soulé.
1891. Winters, October 11.
There was a heavy shock here about 10.30 o’clock. It was heavy
enough to wake people from a sound sleep. The vibrations were
from east to west and lasted two or three seconds (VI).
1891. Fairfield, October 11.
There was a heavy shock at 10.30 p. m. and another at 4 a. m., but
no serious damage was done.
1891. Spanisktown, October 11.
Quite a heavy shock was felt here at 9.29.
1891. Sonoma, October 11.
Sonoma and vicinity were visited at 10.28 o’clock by the severest
earthquake ever felt in this section of the State. The people
were shaken out of their beds, chimneys were demolished, win-
dows broken, and the interior of almost every plastered house
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 163
in the town shows effects of the shock, which lasted about eight
seconds. The temblor was a series of vicious twisters. Pickett’s
residence and wine cellar at the outskirts of the town were badly
damaged, the interior of the house presenting a scene of desola-
tion. On S. F. Ringstrom’s farm a large chimney fell. Several
chimneys in town were also overthrown, but fortunately no one
has been injured. Reports from all over the valley show more or
less damage. On the Polpula ranch, which contains a number
of warm-water springs, the earthquake caused the water to gush
forth in perfect torrents. The first shock of the evening was
slight and felt at 9.15. Then came the heavy one, after which, at
intervals of an hour or so, there were eight or ten other shocks.
More or less damage was done to every building in Sonoma Val-
ley (VIII).
1891. Petaluma, October 11. .
At twenty-five minutes past 10 the heaviest earthquake shock since
1868 passed through Petaluma. Door-bells were rung and some
plastering badly cracked. The heavy shock was preceded a few
minutes by a light one, and after it came six or seven other
shocks, the last one being at 5 o’clock this morning. Many
people were kept awake most of the night. The main shock
lasted fully nine seconds (VII).
1891. Napa, October 11.
The heaviest shock ever felt here was experienced at 10.34 o’clock.
The people rushed out into the streets greatly frightened, and
the whole town was in commotion. The shock was especially
heavy at the insane asylum, and the inmates were aimost uncon-
trollable.
The first shock came at 9.16, but it was light. At 10.29 came the
heavy shock, which lasted forty-six seconds. It was a twisting
motion from right to left. Some people fainted, and all were
greatly exercised, but no fatalities are reported. Lighter shocks
followed during the entire night. Some say there were twelve
shakes, while others profess to have counted as high as seven-
teen. Some people remained in the street all night, and others
did not sleep for fear of a repetition of the dread sensation.
The damage will not be very heavy on any one building, but in
the aggregate is considerable. Scores of chimneys are thrown
down or turned three-fourths around. Many brick buildings are
badly cracked, and the wall decorations in most of the fine
houses are badly damaged, while nearly every house had some
bric-a-brac and crockery destroyed. The insane asylum reports
some damage to the walls and tower, but nothing serious (VIII).
1891. St. Helena, October 11.
The heaviest earthquake shock ever experienced here occurred at
10.30 o’clock. Houses shook, crockery rattled, and clocks stopped.
164 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
The vibrations appeared to be south to north, followed half an
hour later by a light shock, and one also at 5 o’clock this morn-
Taye? (CWbry NADER) \c ‘
1891. Santa Rosa, October 11.
The severest earthquake felt here in four years occurred at 10.32
o’clock. The oscillations lasted forty-five seconds. A slight trem-
bling was perceptible for three or four minutes.
1891. San Rafael, October 11.
The most severe earthquake experienced here for years was felt
at 10.26 o’clock. The shock lasted about twelve seconds. It was
preceded by a dull rumbling noise like a heavy wagon rolling
over the pavement. Two shocks of lesser power were felt this
morning about 4 o’clock.
1891. October 13; Mount Hamilton; 11:0:30 p. m. (Prof. Holden).
Intensity II, Rossi-Forel scale.
Prof. Barnard reports as follows: ‘“‘ Three shocks of earthquake
were felt in rapid succession. Interval between the individual
shocks about one and a half seconds. The last of these three
was the most severe. This occurred at 11.00.09 P. S. T. The
shocks were simply quick jerks, and ought to have been powerful
enough to wake a person from ordinary sleep.”
1891. October 13; Mills College; 10:28 p. m.
Prof. Keep sends a very complicated diagram from his seismo-
graph, indicating disturbances in all directions. Maximum north
and south — 3.0 mm.; maximum east and west — 4.0 mm.
The above figures are for the actual displacements of the earth.
1891. October 14; San Francisco; 4:33:23 a. m.
Felt in all parts of the city. Prof. Davidson says: ‘The last
shake was similar to the one of the 11th instant in its wave-like
vibrations. Its greatest force was during the first seven seconds,
and its entire duration was ten seconds. Time of beginning,
4.33.23 o’clock a.m. Direction of the vibration, north and south.”
Following are newspaper accounts:
1891. Napa, October 14.
The earth continues to tremble. Four shocks have been felt here
this morning. At 4.30 a. m. the people were startled with quite
a heavy shock, and several lighter ones have followed. The
damage done by Sunday night’s shock is much more than was at
first supposed and will amount to several thousand dollars.
Many of the people here are so terrorized that they have hardly
slept since Sunday evening, and the slightest shock now starts
many into the streets.”
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 165
1891. Berkeley, October 14; 4:40 a. m.
Slight shock, N. and S.—Professor Soulé.
1891. Petaluma, October 14.
Another lively earthquake shock this morning about 4.30 o’clock,
and a much lighter one about 7. The vibrations were north to
south.
1891. Suisun, October 14.
Shortly after 4 o’clock this morning the people here were aroused
from their slumbers by another sharp, severe shock of earth-
quake. It was not as severe as the first one that occurred on
Sunday night (VI?).
1891. San Rafael, October 14.
Quite a severe shock was felt here this morning at 4.25 o’clock. The
shock lasted about ten seconds. The vibrations were from west
to east.
Prof. Keep reports that the seismograph at Mills College indicated
an actual displacement of the earth in an east and west direction
amounting to 1 mm.
1891. October 27; Mount Hamilton; 6:35:43 + 1s. (Prof. Holden).
Intensity I or II on Rossi-Forel scale. Prof. Barnard reports this
as “a decided shock,” occurring at 6.35.44.
1891. November 8; Ashland, Oregon.
Following is the newspaper account: ‘ The first time an earth-
quake has been felt in Ashland for years was last night about
8 o’clock, when a distinct shock, though light and lasting only
a very few seconds, caused a general rattling of window panes in
many buildings in town. The shock was not heavy enough to
cause even timid people any alarm.”
1891. November 29; Seattle.
At 3.21 o’clock this afternoon two shocks of earthquake, lasting
about five seconds each, were felt here. No damage was done,
The direction of the vibrations was southeast to northwest. One
building swayed so much that the elevator bumped against the
side of the shaft and could not move until the shock was over.
Lake Washington, on the east side of town, was lashed into
a foam, and the water rolled on to the beach 2 feet above the
mark of the highest water and 8 feet above the present stage.
Reports from Snohomish and Bellingham Bay towns say. the
shock was plainly felt there.
1891. Pysht, Washington, November 29; 3:34 p. m.
Duration about ten seconds. Panes of glass broken in the hotel
(VI?). (Observer U. S. Weather Bureau, through U. S. Geo-
logical Survey.)
166 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1891. Port Townsend, November 29.
A distinct shock of earthquake was felt here at 3.14 this afternoon.
The shock continued fully twenty seconds. Buildings shook, win-
dows rattled, and many persons rushed out of their houses. -
There was no damage done (VII).
1891. Tacoma, November 29.
A slight earthquake was felt all over the city at 3.16 this afternoon.
No damage was done. A severe shock but no damage done at
Olympia, 15h. 15m., I1.—P.
1891. Mendocino, November 29.
Two shocks of earthquake were felt last night at 10.45 o’clock, pre-
ceded by a rumbling noise. There were two-minute intervals.
Point Wilson Lighthouse, Washington, Nov. 29, 3 p.m. Admiralty
Head L. H., Washington, 2.57 p. m. Point No Point Lighthouse,
Washington, Nov. 29, 3 p. m., clocks stopped.
1891. December 16; Mount Hamilton; 8:28:12 a. m.
Prof. Schaerberle estimates the intensity at I on the Rossi-Forel
scale.
1891. December 21; Mount Hamilton; 6:15:41-+p. m. (Prof. Holden).
Intensity II on Rossi-Forel scale.
1891. December 23; Berkeley [11? p. m.].
Very distinct record.—Professor Soulé.
1891. December 29; Mount Hamilton; 3:26:56+ 3s, a. m.
Intensity I to II on Rossi-Forel scale.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST, 1892.
1892. January 16; Mount Hamilton; 7:30 a. m.
Note by Prof. Holden: ‘“ Wind from north and northwest. Ve-
locity 61 miles per hour. The motion of the third story of Prof.
Holden’s house from the wind made a tremor which would have
been called II on Rossi-Forel seale. No earthquake.”
1892. January 22; Arcata (Cal.).
A shock.—Cal. S. W. Service Bulletin.
1892. January 30; Humboldt Lighthouse; 9 p. m.
(Ms. from U. S. Geological Survey.)
1892., February 1, Winchester (Cal.).
A shock.—Ibid.
1892. February 3; Portland, Oregon; 8:30 p. m. ;
A severe earthquake shock occurred here at 8.30 o’clock to-night.
Brick buildings swayed and windows rattled, terrifying the in-
mates, who in many instances ‘rushed into the street. The shock
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 167
lasted about thirty seconds, and was probably the most severe
earthquake ever felt in this city. As far as known no damage
was done (VII).
1892. February 3; Astoria, Oregon; Sh. 27m. p. m.
The vibrations were from southwest to northeast. It lasted about
three seconds, causing houses to shake perceptibly, but no damage
was done.
1892. February 3; Salem, Oregon; Sh. 32m. p. m.
The vibrations were from northeast to southwest. There were
three distinct shocks. Windows rattled and buildings trembled,
but no damage is reported.
1892. February 3; Yaquina Head Lighthouse, Oregon.
A light shock about 8.20 p. m. Warrior Rock Lighthouse (Colum-
bia River) a shock Feb. 3, 8.40 p. m., N. to S.
1892. February 5; Mount Hamilton. >
Prof. Holden was awakened by a shock and noted the time as
6.27.42 a. m. Intensity = V to VI, Rossi-Forel scale.
Mr. Otto Erle was awake and dressing and noted time 6.27.50 a. m.
Direction north and south. Prof. Campbell was awakened by the
shock and noted the time as 6.27.50 + 3s. Intensity, R. F.=V;
duration, two seconds; north and south. Rattled windows, wash-
bowls, ete.; rocked bed. Also felt at Niles.
1892. February 23; Carson City, Nevada.
Prof. Friend sends a tracing of an earthquake which occurred be-
tween 9 p. m. February 23 and 7 a. m. February 24. He says:
“No one here, it seems, has felt it, and consequently cannot
give you the exact time.” The maximum disturbance being about
EK. S. E. by W. N. W., having an extreme amplitude of 17° on
the plate, with a motion at right angles to this of 7 mm.
1892. February 17; Forestville, Sonoma County.
A shock.
1892. February 23; San Diego.
Earthquake shocks are frequent of late. Near midnight, February
3, the first shock, lasting seventy seconds, cracked walls of
buildings, and people were thoroughly frightened, VII. Six or
eight more shocks were felt that night, the second shock occur-
ring just thirty minutes after the first one. Nearly every night
since there have been one to three slight shocks. So severe was the
first shock that the undulations gave many the feelings of sea-
sick patients. Along the Pacific coast from Mexico to British
Columbia slight shocks were felt, especially in Oregon and
Washington.
168 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1892. February 23; San Diego.
The earthquake which visited southern California just before mid-
night last night was the worst San Diego ever experienced, and
seems to have been more severe the farther south it was felt.
In this city a large number of buildings were cracked and the
plaster was dislodged, although no houses were shaken down.
There were six or seven quakes after the first severe shock.
Reports from outside the city say that in Paradise Valley a church
and schoolhouse, which were built upon stilts, were thrown down
and almost totally demolished. A message from Campo says that
the first shock, at 11.21 p. m., was preceded by a loud rumbling.
Several sharp tremblings followed in quick succession. The rum-
blings and shocks kept up at intervals of twenty minutes or more
through the night until 4.53 a. m., when a fearful shock, with
vibrations lasting twenty-five seconds, accompanied by local
rumblings, caused the inhabitants to rush out of their houses in
terror. Since 5 o’clock this morning over twenty distinct shocks
have been experienced, the last one as late as 10 o’clock. At
Jamul the walls of the stone kilns at the cement works were
cracked and other damage was done. Rumblings have been
heard all day in the hills and mountains thereabouts, and the
inhabitants are panic-stricken.
1892. Point Firiuni Station (San Pedro), Cal.; 11:20 p. m.
Sleepers waked; clock stopped, ete. (VI).
1892. Ballast Point Light Station (Cal,); 11:17 p. m., local time.
Direction E. S. E. to W. N. W. This shock lasted 1m. 12s. (counted);
clock stopped, ete. (VI). Other shocks at 11.30 p. m. (very light);
12.15 p. m. (very light); 1.16 a. m. (heavier); 2.3 a. m. (very light);
2.35 a.m. (very light); 2.50 a. m. (very light); 3.02 a. m. (heavier);
3.19 a. m. (very light); 3.47 a. m. (very light); 3.59 a. m. (very
light); 4.31 a. m. (rumbling); 5.57 a. m. (heavier). [The dura-
tions of these later shocks are all given and they are all long,
from which I infer that the 1m. 12s. above may be too long.—
E. S. H.] (Ms. kindly communicated by U. S. Geological Survey.)
1892. Point Loma Lighthouse (San Diego); 11:14 p. m. (standard
time).
Lasting one minute; 11.24 p. m., lasting 15 seconds; 11.35 p. m.
(light); 11.40 p. m. (light). No damage done.
Messages from Lower California are to the effect that Ensenada,
Alamo, and San Quentin experienced the severest shocks within
the memory of the oldest inhabitants. At Ensenada buildings
swayed to and fro, and the people rushed into the streets, fright-
ened by the unusual noises which followed the seismic distur-
bance. At San Quentin the Peninsular Railway roadbed sus-
tained considerable damage. The shocks there were simply un-
paralleled in duration, lasting fully seventy seconds (VII?, VIIL?).
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 169
1892. February 23; Palm Springs; 1lih. 25m. p. m.
It lasted over one minute and the direction of the vibration was
southeast to northwest. It was followed by at least eight other
shocks, all exceptionally severe. The last shock was at 4.30 a. m.
1892. February 23; Indio; 11h. 16m. p. m.
A severe earthquake. There were five lighter shocks between that
time and 11.45 o’clock, and there was one at 12.30 and one at
4.49 a. m. Feb. 24. No damage was done (VII).
1892. February 23; Beaumont; 11h. 20m. p. m.
A severe earthquake. The vibrations were from east to west and
lasted several seconds.
1892. February 23; Pomona; 11h. 15m. p. m.
Buildings shook and rocked for a few seconds, but no damage was
done; not even a glass broken. The vibration was north and
south (V?, VI? ?).
1892. FKebruary 23; Santa Ana; 11h. 15m. p. m.
Eight shocks. The heaviest was at 11.15. The walls of the water-
works building were cracked and plastering in several houses was
broken. Visitors in all the hotels left their rooms and clocks
stopped (VII).
1892. February 23; San Bernardino.
At 11h. 15m. a shock, lasting about one minute and a quarter. The
vibrations were northeast and southwest. No damage was done,
except to break chinaware and stop clocks. The shock was
heavy and was followed by light temblors all night (VI).
1892. February 23; Ontario.
Two sharp shocks at 11.15. The course of the wave seemed to be
northeast to southwest. There was no damage.
1892. February 23; Visalia.
A light shock was felt here at 11.40 o’clock p. m.
1892. February 23; Yuma.
Two shocks at 11 o’clock p. m. The movement was from east to
west. No damage was done.
1892. February 24; San Diego.
Two more shocks were felt in this city at 2 o’clock this morning,
but neither was as bad as those of the preceding night, and no
damage was done. They were severe enough to cause a hasty
| exodus of lodgers from hotels in their night clothes (VII).
At Campo the rumbling and shocks continued last night, but no
damage was done. Up to this evening there have been about
eighty distinct shocks in that locality since Tuesday night. Feb-
ruary 24, Carson City, 7 a. m.
170 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1892. February 24; Ontario.
There were two more, but light shocks, one at 9.30 p. m. and the
other at 2 o’clock a. m. The first occurréd while a large audi-
ence was listening to George W. Cable at Workman Hall.
1892. February 24; Santa Ana.
Two light shocks were felt here about 2 o’clock a. m.
1892. March ? 21h. 30m.
Kalama, Washington.—P.
1892. March 1; 3 p. m.
San Bernardino.—Oal. S. N. Service Bulletin.
1892. March 13; Petaluma.
This morning at 5.25 o’clock a distinet shock of earthquake. The
vibration was from east to west.
1892. March 13; Napa.
This morning at 8.35 o’clock a rather severe shock. The vibrations
were from north to south, continuing about twelve seconds.
1892. March 138; Napa.
This morning at 8.23 came a slight shock of eight seconds’ duration.
1892. March 26; Carson City.
Slight shock recorded between 7 a. m. and 6 p. m. Slight tremors
all day.—C. W. FE.
1892. March 28; Drytown.
A slight shock of earthquake was felt here at 7.30 o’clock this
morning. It was accompanied by a rumbling sound. The vibra-
tions from west to east.
1892. April 3; Mount Hamilton.
Prof. Holden reports being waked by a shock. Intensity —R. F.
IV. “2.45.0 + 4s. P. S. T. southeast and northwest. Duration,
1s. to 2s. at least. Wakened. Intensity = III-IV. In second story
of brick house.”
1892. April 17; Tacoma, Washington.
Two shocks were felt at 2.55 o’clock this afternoon. The second
was scarcely perceptible. Buildings trembled. The vibrations
were from south to north. There was a severe shock at Olympia
at 2.39 o’clock this afternoon which lasted seven seconds. Inten-
sity II at Tacoma and at Castle Rock.—P.
1892. April 17; Portland, Oregon.
At 2.50 o’clock this afternoon two heavy shocks. They lasted about
ten seconds each and the vibrations were from west to east.
Many persons became frightened and rushed into the street when
the buildings began to tremble. No damage.
on
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST bei
1892. April 17; Olympia; 2:45 p. m.
Severe.
1892. April 17; Portland; 2:56 p. m.
The observer of U.S. Weather Bureau reports one light shock.
: 1892. April 19.
On the morning of this day in the central portion of the State
: occurred the heaviest earthquake of the year, and in the locali-
ties where it was most severe it was doubtless the worst ever
d
experienced, rivaling that of 1868 in severity, and probably exceed-
ing it in point of property destruction. Three important towns,
3 viz., Vacaville, Winters and Dixon, suffered severely and much
damage was done in the vicinity. The second day following
brought another severe shock which wrecked many buildings
already weakened. It is, perhaps, worthy of remark that these
disturbances did not follow the mountain contour of the country,
but seemed to have their greatest range east and west or nearly
at right angles to the direction of the mountain ranges; crossing
the Sierras, they were distinctly felt in Nevada. The loss of
property was great.—C. D. P. It is my opinion that this shock
was quite as severe as the San Francisco shock of 1868.—E. S. H.
1892. April 19; Mount Hamilton.
“Long period gentle shock—waked sleepers—swung hanging lamps
—R. F.=—IV to V. 2.49% P. S. T.” (Prof. Holden.) The record
on the duplex seismograph shows the greatest motion to have
been east and west, amounting to 18.5 mm.; the displacement
north and south amounting to 8 mm.
1892. April 19; San Francisco; 2h. 50m. a. m.
Sharp undulating shock S. W. and N. E. Duration 40 seconds.—
T. T. The shock was the heaviest experienced since the historic
one in 1868.
The greatest result that the shake occasioned in San Francisco was
the downfall of the front wall of the Old Academy of Sciences
building on the corner of Dupont and California streets. Work-
men were engaged in tearing it down. The roof and side walls
had been cut away, and to guard against a fall the wall was
braced with long timbers. When the quake came the timbers
were shaken off and down came several tons of brick and mortar.
The earthquake began with a thump that seemed to knock the earth
to the west, then for about three seconds the world seemed to be
sliding convulsively back into place. But before it came to rest
there was another thump, followed by a lighter one. Alto-
gether it took thirteen minutes for the earth to get over its flut-
tering. Prof. Davidson happened to be in his observatory. He
did not feel the earthquake, as he was just rising from his chair.
He knew it was a-quaking, however, by the excitement in the
bubbles of the levels. The time was 2.51.41 this morning. The
172 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
movement in minute waves was 0.9 second of are, and the period
of the pulsations about three seconds of time and not regular, at
times almost subsiding and then starting out afresh. The move-
ment was apparently from the south. This continued for four or
five minutes, and in six minutes the amplitude of the waves was
Fie. 1.—Tracing of the seismograph in San Francisco. (Magnified.)
from 0.2 or 0.3 second of arc, and the time of pulsation slower.
The pulsation was faintly exhibited for nine minutes and in thir-
teen minutes it had ceased. At the close the north ends of the
two levels were 0.5 second of are higher than when first read.
Prof. Davidson says that this was one of those earthquakes that
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 173
roars, and was the second of that kind that he had observed. Just
before the shaking there was a noise as of heavy wagons being
hauled over hard ground a long way off.
A distinct shock (2.40 a. m.) W. N. W. and E. S. E. was registered
at Berkeley.—Professor Soulé.
Mr. Burekhalter, of Chabot Observatory, Oakland, was ready for it,
and his seismograph reduced the earth’s movements to black and
white. When it registered on this side the curves were replaced
by erratic angles.
Fie. 2.—Tracing of the seismograph at the Chabot Observatory, Oakland.
(Magnified. )
The ferry depot (foot of Market Street) rocked and creaked, and
those inside of it started to run for the door. Every clock in the
building, including the tower clock, stopped, and all showed the
same time, viz., 2.53 o’clock (VI?, VII?). On board the ships a
slight trembling was felt that lasted about ten or twelve seconds.
The shock was felt only by those who happened to be on deck.
The ferry tower pendulum is between 50 and 60 pounds weight
1
74 EARTHQUAKES. ON THE PACIFIC COAST
and is suspended by a steel spring 6 or 8 inches long and three-
fourths of an inch wide, similar in appearance to a piece of scrap
iron. The shock set the pendulum to wriggling in an irregular
manner from side to side and kept it up so long that the strong
steel was warped in all sorts of shapes and finally broken.
The guests in the New Western hotel poured out into Kearney
Street when the shake took place (VII?).
The guests in the Palace Hotel were somewhat frightened, a num-
ber of them rushing into the corridors to ascertain the cause of
the vibrations. The only damage sustained was the breaking of
a few statuettes and some glass, which were thrown to the
floor (VI?).
The shock was very much more severe in the region 50 or 75 miles
north of the city, and the residents there had much curiosity to
know how great it had been in San Francisco. ;
1892. April 19.
The Chronicle of April 20: The vibration was felt from Gilroy and
Fresno on the south to Oroville and Chico on the north, and from
Santa Rosa on the west entirely across the State and into Nevada;
the area within which damage was done was very small. This
district includes portions of Solano and Yolo counties, and com-
prises a section some 20 miles wide by about 30 in length. Brick
buildings in Vacaville, Winters, Dixon, Woodland, Esparto, Capay,
and Fairfield were wrecked to a greater or less extent, but the
entire damage, by the most liberal estimate, is so small that it is
apparent that the injured structures were of a class easily dam-
aged, and no great outlay for repairs or complete reconstruction
will be involved. In a few cases injuries to persons are reported,
but in no instance were there any seriously hurt, nor was there
any loss of life.
1892. April 19; Vacaville.
An earthquake occurred here at 2.50 o’clock this morning. The
damage in town was very great, there being few, if any, of the
hundreds of residences that do not show evidences of the tre-
mendous power exerted. Chimneys were razed entirely or twisted
badly. Dishes, tinware, crockery, and everything of a movable
nature went down with a crash that was truly appalling. This
statement will as well apply to the whole township as to the
town (VIII).
This town presents a strange appearance to-night. There is appar-
ently but one street in it, namely, Main Street, and the south
side is nothing more nor less than a row of wrecked brick struc-
tures, and the street is filled with pieces of brick and lumber,
and the cracked edifices are propped up with huge beams to pre-
vent them from falling into the roadway. The north side of the
street was composed in the main of wooden buildings, and ex-
cept in a few instances the loss on that side is confined to chim-
~t
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST Nee
neys, which went by the run when the memorable temblor
struck the town.
The worst cases of damage off Main Street were sustained by W. J.
Dobbins, who lived in a two-story brick building about 300 yards
north from Vacaville, and by Garland Gates, who lived in a sim-
ilar structure 3 miles west of the city. Both of the houses were
totally wrecked and several persons who were sleeping in them
at the time were injured. ;
On entering the town from the direction of the railroad depot the
first demolished building met with on the south or brick side of
Main Street is H. Chittenden’s grocery store. It is a complete
wreck. Next to it is F. H. Hacke’s hardware shop, split and rent
asunder, and held together only by wooden props leaning in from
the street. The bank of Vacaville, a one-story brick structure,
did not suffer as extensively as its neighbors. The Odd Fellows’
building, which stands next, was badly wrecked; the upper story
is thoroughly destroyed, and those who had offices there are
- heavy losers.
Going west, the one-story brick buildings which adjoined one an-
other were all more or less damaged. Mr. Plates’s building at
the western extremity of Main Street is in a deplorable condi-
tion. It is a one-story brick building. The walls, both front and
rear, were knocked out, and the building may be said to be a
total wreck. The buildings which suffered most are the Bruns-
wick hotel and the Presbyterian Church. They are wooden struc-
tures and are pretty badly damaged.
The total loss in and around Vacaville is variously estimated at
from $70,000 to $150,000. There is not a brick building on the
south side of the street which was not more or less wrecked,
and some of them are a total loss. The shock struck the town at
just 2.49 o’clock, and lasted fully three-quarters of a minute. The
vibrations were at first from southwest to northeast and then
changed suddenly to north and south. Fronts of buildings tum-
bled into the street, chimneys were twisted and torn as if struck
by a Kansas cyclone, and the entire population rushed into the
streets. That there were no fatalities is little short of miracu-
lous, though there were a number of very narrow escapes.
Vacaville seems to have been headquarters for the quake. Several
have heretofore been felt here, but none ever approached this in
severity. The aggregate loss in the town and township will foot
up fully $100,000.
Probably the first person in Vacaville to notice the approach of
the earthquake was S. N. Bettis, the night watchman of the town.
He reports that the morning was clear and starlit and that a cold
breeze was blowing. He was walking down Main Street, from
west to east, when his attention was attracted by a rumbling
sound which came from the hills west of the town. The noise
176 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
resembled distant thunder or the roaring of water which had
suddenly been let loose by the bursting of huge dam gates. In
a few seconds the noise increased to a roar and the ground be-
neath his feet seemed to heave up.
“The motion at first was west to east,” said he, “and then several
violent shocks passed from north to south. I felt as if I was
on the deck of a vessel during a heavy storm, and I put my hands
to the ground to prevent myself from falling on my face. After
that brick walls and chimneys began to fall all around and the
noise for a minute or so was deafening. Occasionally I could hear
the shrieks of women above the din, and soon people began to
rush into the streets in their night clothes.”
The ground was fissured in many places. The public schoolhouse
and the college, a couple of two-story brick buildings near the
railroad depot, have also been badly racked. It is thought that
the upper story of the school building will have to come down.
Fie. 3.—Map of Yolo and Solano counties showing the area where the earthquake
was most severe.
1892. April 19; Dixon.
At 2.45 o’clock this morning people were awakened by an ominous
rumbling, followed almost immediately by a heavy shock and the
twisting and groaning of timbers.
Searcely had the first vibration ceased before a second of shorter
duration began. Toppled walls and crushed roofs presented
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST Ve
themselves on every side, and the sidewalks and streets were
strewed with wreckage and debris. To add to the terror, fire
broke out in several places simultaneously in the midst of the
ruins. The damage will amount to many thousands of dollars.
If the earthquake had occurred earlier or later there would have
been numerous fires from overturned oil lamps, etc.
Many of the finest residences in town are wrecked and not more
than five chimneys in the town are standing. The total loss on
residences is $6,000. In the country the loss was very serious;
hardly a house rests on its foundation and some of them are not
habitable. The losses to farmers will aggregate $10,000. Every
monument in the local cemetery was either broken or badly
twisted and thrown from position.
There were several miraculous escapes from death.
Fia. 4.—Map of Napa, Yolo, Solano and Sacramento counties: the earthquake center.
The schoolhouses are badly wrecked; one, costing $8,000, is twisted
off the foundation, and the roof has caved in. The contractors
have been making estimates all the afternoon, and it is safe to
say that it will cost $75,000 to make repairs—$50,000 in town and
$25,000 in the vicinity. The stoppage of clocks confirms the gen-
eral impression that the main shock occurred at 2.50 a. m. The
facts seem to show that the wave traveled much nearer the sur-
face than in the earthquake of 1868, or even in the Napa shock
of last year. Every article of glass was turned upside down and
12
178 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
nothing was broken; while at a saloon not half a block away the
proprietor did not even know that an earthquake happened till
the ringing of the fire bell summoned him to duty—not an article
of glass in his place was broken or disturbed.
1892. April 19; Winters; 2h. 50m. a. m.
Every brick and stone building in the town is damaged more or
less, and some of them are total wrecks.
The fine new schoolhouse, just completed, lost its chimneys; the
plaster is cracked, and the brick foundation is badly shattered.
It is estimated that the loss to the town will be from $50,000 to
$60,000.
The large new Devilbiss hotel suffered considerably, much of the
brick front caving into the street.
Sixty feet of the fire wall of the new Cradwick building on Main
Street toppled westward upon the frame roof of Judy Brothers’
stable, and crashing through completely buried six horses in their
stalls, though singularly not badly hurting them. To-day the
schoolhouse, just finished by the contractor, was to have been
turned over to the trustees. The brick foundation was cracked,
the chimneys thrown to the ground, and the plaster torn. The
old schoolhouse is so badly wrecked that no school is being held
to-day. The loss to the town is estimated at between $70,000 and
$100,000. At the graveyard tombstones were wrenched around or
completely shattered. Near the town the bank of Putah Creek,
ten feet wide, caved in, and along the bottom of the creek for a
great distance rents were made by the shocks. West of here
about three miles, an acre of ground slid into the creek.
Two miles southeast of Winters, J. R. Wolfskill’s stone house was
totally wrecked. In Pleasanton valley a lamp in J. N. Thissell’s
house was thrown down. It exploded and a fire followed. The
house was wholly consumed. In the residence of J. A. Devilbiss
the wall was separated from the floor so that a man might put
his leg down the aperture. Up the Berryessa road the passage
is blocked by immense bowlders, some weighing several tons,
which were thrown down the hillsides into the road. It is near
this point where the rents in the road were noticed. William
Barker’s adobe house across the creek was so shaken that it is
dangerous to enter it, and other houses were wrenched from their
foundations. From all around come reports of wells filling up
with caving earth and narrow escapes from awful fires and death
by the falling of burning lamps in sick rooms. What is most
mystifying in the face of all the damage done is that no lives were
lost and very little injury to persons is reported. The bank
building on Main Street was wrecked. There is not a whole
window left in any house on that street. In the office of the
Express forms were pied, type emptied from the cases, and the
old Washington press, weighing over a ton, knocked over. A big
job press suffered similarly (VIII).
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 179
On Putah Creek, half a mile west of Winters, a phenomenon was
witnessed by a young man named Fred Willis, who was riding
past at the time of the big shake. There seemed to be an explo-
sion, and the water was thrown from the creek to a distance of
20 feet on either bank. Then followed a hissing sound as of
gas escaping. At daylight several fissures were found in the bed
of the creek and in the roadway and fields adjoining. On each
side of the creek where the explosion took place the banks caved
in, the landslides being 75 feet in length and 12 feet deep.
Fig. 5.—The revion aiiected by the shoe s of April 19, 1892.
Such as were enabled to see the sky through split roofs after the
big shock passed staie ti at the heavens were livid with fire, and
when they reached the street there seemed to be a haze in the
atmosphere, while odors of sulphur were distinctly discernible.
The people of Winters are extremely positive on these points.
180 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1892. April 19; Woodland.
A deep rumbling noise at 2.45 a. m. to-day was the forerunner of
the most severe shock of earthquake ever experienced in this
portion of the State. The shock was a series of rapidly inter-
mittent vibrations which lasted for thirty seconds, at first almost
north and south and changing frequently from east to west, pro-
ducing the impression of circular motion. Fortunately the casu-
alties in this immediate vicinity are not great, but the publi¢
never experienced a worse fright.
Evidences of the force of the shock are numerous everywhere.
Chimneys are cracked and occasionally toppled over, brick walls are
eracked and fire walls suffer through loss of brick. The destruc-
tion of glass in stores and private residences is very large. The
Byrnes Hotel loses a part of its ceiling; the Capital Hotel, a chim-
ney; Masonic Hall suffers in chimneys and plaster; Mezgar’s
bakery furnishes broken glass and cracked walls. The grammar
school building suffers a broken fire wall and cornice. So far
there is no evidence of any damage to the waterworks. In the
Croft Hotel a number of the rooms are almost denuded of plaster,
and most of the business blocks are slightly damaged. One of
the Capital Hotel chimneys is out of plumb. The walls of both
the jail and court room are cracked. The plastering has fallen off
in Superintendent’s Banks’s office. The wall at the southwest cor-
ner of the Bank of Woodland is cracked. At the Byrnes Hotel the
walls were cracked and the plaster fell to tne floor in several
rooms. Many of the guests were so badly frightened that they
ran downstairs without stopping to dress (VII?, VIII??).
1892. April 19; Grass Valley.
This morning a little before 3 o’clock two shocks of earthquake
woke the people and rattled things. The direction was north to
south. No damage was done (VI).
1892. April 19; Auburn.
There was an earthquake this morning about 2.45. There were two
distinct shocks, about ten seconds apart. The course was north-
erly. No damage is reported.
1892. April 19; Chico.
A heavy shock of earthquake was experienced in this city at 2.45
this morning, followed immediately by two others. They seemed
to pass northwest to southeast. Many clocks in the city were
stopped. In some places articles sitting near the edges of shelves
were knocked off. No damage was done to the windows or glass-
ware (V).
1892. April 19; Stockton.
A severe shock of earthquake was felt here at 2.50 o’clock this morn-
ing. No damage is reported, but the fright was great (V? VI?).
» ere
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 181
1892. April 19; Nicolaus.
There was a severe earthquake at 2.50 o’clock in the night. The
direction was doubtful. A loud rumbling noise followed the
shock.
1892. April 19; Merced.
Two distinct shocks. The first occurred at 2.47, stopping the clock
at El Capitan Hotel. The second shock was three minutes after-
ward starting the clock again. No damage was done (VI).
1892. April 19; Marysville.
The duration of the shock was from seven to nine seconds. The
vibrations were north of northwest and south of southeast. It
was the severest and longest of any ever experienced in this
vicinity, but did no damage. Buildings were swayed, bells rung,
and clocks stopped.
1892. April 19; Nevada; 2h. 50m. a. m.
Two sharp shocks. The first was of brief duration, but the second,
which immediately followed, lasted eight or ten seconds, awak-
ening the soundest sleepers and creating widespread alarm among
timid people. The vibrations extended from northeast to south-
west (VI).
1892. April 19; Folsom.
The prisoners in the jail were greatly alarmed at the earthquake
shocks. No material damage resulted.
1892. April 19; Antioch; 2h. 45m. a. m.
A severe earthquake shock. The vibrations were from west to east
and of about forty seconds duration. No damage to property.
1892. April 19; Benicia; 2h. 40m. a. m.
The heaviest shock of earthquake felt in this city since 1868. The
vibrations lasted for several seconds and were north and south.
The whole town was aroused. Little or no damage is reported
here beyond the cracking of a few chimneys and some plaster-
ing (VII?).
1892. April 19; Davisville.
The hardest shock of earthquake ever experienced here was felt
this morning, but the damage is very slight. One or two chim-
neys were overthrown and brick houses cracked, but not so as
to be dangerous. Perhaps $200 will cover all damage.
1892. April 19; Elmira.
The most severe shock of earthquake ever experienced here occurred
this morning at 2.50 o’clock, destroying almost every chimney
in the town, and badly wrecking the brick store of J. Allison &
Co. The damage is small, as the buildings are all frame (VIII).
182 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1892. April 19; Colusa.
At 2.50 o’clock one of the heaviest shocks of earthquake ever felt
at Mills station occurred, lasting about twenty seconds. The
vibrations were from north to south.
There were several severe shocks. Opinion is divided as to the
direction. Clocks were stopped and there was a general shaking
up of crockery (VI).
1892. April 19; Wheatland.
The vibrations appeared to be west to east, and were so pro-
nounced as to awake the soundest sleeper (VI).
1892. April 19; Orland.
Two distinct shocks were felt here about 2.40 a. m. The vibrations
were apparently north and south.
1892. April 19; Biggs.
Three heavy shocks occurred here this morning at 3 o’clock. The
vibrations were northeast and southwest. Clocks were stopped
and plastering cracked (VI).
1892. April 19; Petaluma.
About 2.55 o’clock one of the heaviest and longest earthquake
shocks experienced here for some time. The vibration was from
east to west, and the duration three to four seconds.
1892. April 19; Suisun.
The severest earthquake ever experienced in this vicinity occurred
at 2.52 this morning. The shock, although very severe in Suisun,
was not nearly as hard as it was a few miles north and east of
town. The principal damage here was to the new Masonic Hall,
where the plastering is very badly tumbled down and cracked
(VII).
The Methodist Church in Fairfield is so seriously damaged that it
will have to be taken down. The bell tower is all down, and the
walls of the building so badly cracked and broken as to render
it unsafe. The court-house and jail were also slightly injured.
There were also a large number of brick chimneys in Fairfield |
leveled to the tops of the houses (VII?, VIII?).
The vibrations appeared to be from the northwest to southeast and
lasted fully one minute. The damage in this town and imme-
diate vicinity, with the exception of the church in Fairfield, will
not exceed $500.
1892. April 19; Sacramento.
Some attempts have been made to make a sensation of the earth-
quake shock here this morning. The truth is the only damage
done was the shaking down of one old chimney and the breaking
of a chandelier pipe which had rusted at the ceiling joint. Even
S26 Pe aE
gl ate
it
tt? ee eee
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 183 -
pyramids of wine glasses in the show windows of the crockery
stores were not disturbed. In a few old buildinys a little plas-
tering was loosened. The shock was lively enough and many
persons were frightened, but that was all (V1).
1892. April 19; Fresno.
A shock of earthquake was felt this morning at 2.45 o’clock. No
damage was done, the shock being slight, and only sufficient to
rattle dishes and disturb those who do not sleep soundly. Not
one person in ten felt the shock (IV?)
1892. April 19; Reno, Nevada.
A. slight earthquake shock occurred here this morning at 2.50
o’clock. The vibrations were from north to south.
1892. April 19; Virginia, Nevada.
The earthquake was felt here. The vibration was from east to
west, but no damage is reported.
1892. April 19; Carson City, Nevada.
Reported by Prof. C. W. Friend as occurring at 2.50.40 a. m., P.
S. T. Duration, 30 seconds. The tracing shows a total displace-
ment of the pointer in a northeast and southwest direction of
49 mm., and a displacement in a northwest and southeast direc-
tion of 29 mm. (VI); stopped two clocks in the observatory. Gen-
tle, large movement.
1892. April 19; Alameda.
Tracing made by duplex seismograph shows a total displacement
in a northeast and southwest direction of 30 mm. and in a north-
west and southeast direction of 26 mm. Time, 2.49 a. m.—C. D.
Perrine.
1892. April 19; Smith Creek, at the foot of Mount Hamilton.
Time noted by Mr. King, 2.50 + 14%, minute p. m. Prof. Holden re-
ports King’s watch right at 10 a. m.
1892. April 19; Willows.
A severe shock at 2.51 o’clock, lasting fifteen seconds. Scores of
people are practically homeless here. Reports received within a
radius of 5 miles around place the amount of damage up to
$200,000, at a moderate estimate.
1892. April 19; San José.
An earthquake of considerable length occurred about ten minutes
to 3 o’clock this morning, but it was not severe enough to cause
any damage in this city. Its duration was about forty seconds
and the vibrations were from east to west. It was not felt by
everybody. It started with a jerk and then settled into a trem-
184 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
bling with an evenness that seems remarkable and was the cause
of much comment. As one person expressed it, “It seemed as if
a cradle was rocking.”
1892. April 19; Esparto.
The severest earthquake that was ever experienced in this locality
took place at 2.50 a. m. to-day. Considerable damage was done,
though fortunately no one was injured. The greatest damage
was done to the Barnes Hotel. A section of the east wall fell
down and a great deal of plastering fell in the rooms. Three
chimneys were knocked down, one of them crashing through the
roof.
It will take $1,500 to cover the damage to the hotel. The fire walls
of Levy and Schwab’s building were displaced 5 inches. There
was also loss from damaged goods and broken crockery (VII?,
VIII??).
The large grain warehouse at this place was also slightly wrecked
and the drug store considerably damaged. Other buildings were
more or less damaged. The earth opened in several places be-
tween here and Capay.
1892. April 19; Capay.
The earthquake gave the town of Capay a lively shake-up. The
west wall of B. Waldrich’s building caved in and the east wall
fell out. The damage is fully $1,000. The stock of merchandise
in stores was thrown down from the shelving. The walls of the
Nash building were cracked and nearly all the chimneys in the
town were thrown down (VIII).
1892. April 19; Santa Rosa.
The earthquake which visited Santa Rosa this morning at 2.50
o’clock was the most severe felt since 1868, and many think it
was worse than that. It lasted over a minute, and the vibrations
seemed to be of an undulatory nature east to west, and lasted
three minutes. Windows were broken in many houses and plaster
was torn from some of the houses. A panic prevailed at hotels,
guests getting up and running out in their nightgowns. No very
serious damage was done (VII).
1892. April 19; Martinez.
This morning about ten minutes to 3 o’clock one of the severest
shocks of earthquake ever felt here awoke the slumbering resi-
dents. The vibrations seemed to be from west to east, although
some seem to think they vibrated from north to south, and lasted
about thirty-five seconds. A few cans toppled over in some of
our stores, several clocks stopped, a few cracks occurred in the
court-house plastering, and several chimneys were shattered
(VII).
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 185
1892. April 19; Fairfield.
The hardest shock of earthquake ever experienced here occurred
at 2.50 a. m. The vibrations were northeast and _ south-
west. Windows and glassware were broken and the stoves and
bookease in the schoolhouse were overturned. The bell tower
on the brick Methodist Episcopal Church fell in and the gable
end on the north side fell out. The church was ruined. The
courthouse and jail were not much damaged. (VII?).
1892. April 19; Napa.
A heavy earthquake shock was experienced here about 2.50 this
morning, followed within. half an hour by two lighter shocks.
The vibrations were east and west, continuing several seconds.
People very generally were alarmed, but no damage was done.
The shock was the heaviest felt in several years, excepting that
of last October.
1892. April 19; Healdsburg.
An earthquake visited this section at 3.10 o’clock this morning. It
was one of the most severe shocks ever felt in this locality. The
vibrations seemed to be from south to north. There were three
distinct shocks, the first being the most severe. The last of
them seemed to take a rotary motion. The plaster in several
stores was badly cracked (VII?).
1892. April 19; San Rafael.
The severest earthquake shock experienced here in a number of
years occurred this morning at 2.50 o’clock. The vibrations were
from north to south and the shock was perceptible for about fif-
teen seconds. No serious damage was done here, but in numer-
ous residences clocks were stopped, crockery thrown from shelves,
and water pipes wrenched (VI).
1892. April 19; Marcuse.
The severest earthquake that has been felt in this neighborhood
for years occurred this morning at about 3 o’clock and lasted for
nearly half a minute. The vibrations were from north to south.
No damage has been heard of.
1892. April 19; Vallejo.
The earthquake this morning stopped the two standard clocks in
the Naval Observatory at Mare Island, it being the first time they
were ever so affected. The heavy mercury pendulum of one of
the clocks was swung out on the ledge of the case and was
removed with difficuity. The transmitting clock was not stopped
(VI).
1892. April 19; Milton.
At 2.45 o’clock this morning two heavy shocks were felt here. The
vibrations were southwest to northeast. Buildings trembled and
many persons were severely frightened, but no damage was done.
186 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1892. April 19; Placerville.
A very distinet shock of earthquake was felt at 2.50 o’clock a. m.
to-day. The vibrations were from east to west.
1892. April 19; Ukiah.
No seismic disturbance occurred in this section.
1892. April 19; Bonita Point Lighthouse; 2:47 a. m.
Sharp shock. Mare Island L. H., 2.47 a. m., wakened sleepers (VI);
duration 30 seconds; rumbling noise followed by a shock W. to
E. Fort Point L. H., 2h. 51m. 15s., lasting 7 seconds. A ‘t mod-
erate’ shock, though it awakened the observer. Many did not
feel it (V?). Roe Island L. H., ith. 50m. a. m., railroad time
[should be 2.50]; a severe shock lasting (by watch) fully 45 sec.
Brick chimneys thrown down; but L. H. clock not stopped,
though disturbed (VII?).
East Brother L. H., 2.50 a. m., lasting 47 seconds, E. to W.; not:
heavy. Lime Point L. H., 2.52 a. m. (clock regulated by noon
time-ball in S. F.); duration about 8 seconds. A tremor rattling
windows, ete. (IV?). Oakland Harbor L. H., 2.45 a. m., a strong
shock from the W., lasting 5 sec., ‘shaking dwelling terrifically,
ete.” (VII?). Yerba Buena L. H., 2.50 a. m., lasting 58 seconds.
A very heavy shock. :
Angel Island L. H. Felt on the island, but not at the L. H.
1892. April 20; Roe Island Lighthouse, 1:50 a. m.
Slight shock. (The foregoing reports from lighthouse keepers are
kindly furnished by the U. S. Lighthouse Board, through the U.
S. Geological Survey.)
1892. April 20; Vacaville.
When the terrible shock of Tuesday morning occurred every one
expected a repetition. During last night there were constant
shocks, beginning about midnight and continuing to 8 this morn-
ing. The only effect of to-day’s quakes has been to weaken the
walls already shaken.
The townspeople of Vacaville have had seven more shocks to un-
nerve them. The heaviest came a little before 2 o’clock this
morning and shook down several walls which were already tot-
tering, but did no other damage. No one has been hurt since
the big shock. It is safe to say now that the danger is over, and
that it will take $100,000 at least to repair damages.
1892. April 20; Petaluma.
About 10 minutes to 2 o’clock this morning a quick, sharp shock
of earthquake passed through Petaluma.
1892. April 20; Napa.
Another shock of earthquake was felt here this morning about
2 o’clock. It was much lighter than that of Tuesday morning.
No damage was done.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 187
1892. April 20; Martinez.
A slight shock of earthquake was felt here this morning about 6
minutes past 2 o’clock, but did no damage.
°1892. April 20; Stockton.
Timid people who were frightened by the sharp earthquake shocks
at 2.50 o’clock Tuesday morning noticed two more gentle temblors
at 2.05 this morning. No damage was done.
1892. April 20; Woodland.
There was a slight shock at 2.05 o’clock this morning. No damage.
1892. April 20; Grass Valley.
There was a shock here this morning at about 2 o’clock, lasting
twelve or fourteen seconds. No damage.
1892. April 20; Nevada City.
Mild shocks were felt here at 10 o’clock last night and at 2.05
o’clock this morning.
1892. April 20; Suisun.
There were three slight shocks here to-day, the first occurring
shortly before 2 o’clock this morning and the last at about 8.30.
1892. April 20; Elmira.
Seven fresh shocks, the heaviest at 2 a. m. and the last at 9 a. m.
The vibrations were northeast and southwest. Most of the chim-
neys went down on Tuesday morning and no further damage has
been done.
.1892. April 20; Fairfield.
Fairfield had another shake-up to-day, the most noticeable tremor
being at 2 o’clock this afternoon. No damage.
1892. April 20; Napa.
Another shock was felt here this morning about 2 o’clock. It was
much lighter than Tuesday morning’s. No damage.
1892. April 20; Sacramento.
Mild shocks were felt here at 10 o’clock last night and at 2.05
o’clock this morning.
1892. April 20; Winters.
Three small shocks. The hardest was at 2.05 o’clock; the second
came a little before 4.30 o’clock and the third at 8.40 a, m.
At Winters there have been developed a number of fissures in the
earth, water has been ejected, gas has escaped, and the bed of
the creek has been filled up for a distance of over 70 yards.
Many of the wells have been filled up by the collapse of the
walls.
188 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1892. April 20; Dixon.
This town has had three more shocks since the big one of yester-
day, but the people are regaining confidence. Most of the brick
buildings that were damaged by the first shock will have to come
down.
The shock which came at 2 a. m. was heavy, and it was followed
by another of a milder sort at 4 o’clock. At 8.30 o’clock came a
third, which was felt lightly all along the line to Benicia.
1892. April 21; Davisville.
At 9.43 this morning another severe shock was felt at this place,
the vibrations running from southeast to northwest. It was of
brief duration, lasting no more than five seconds, yet in severity
it seemed to exceed that of the morning of the 19th. The addi-
tional damage is scarcely noticeable. In a drug store several
bottles were thrown from the shelves and the glass was crushed
in the front. The shocks, fortunately, passed quickly and with-
out the gyratory motion mentioned in that of the 19th, and to
these circumstances we are indebted for our slight loss. Fami-
lies living in brick buildings are looking for other and less dan-
gerous quarters. Many brick chimneys will have to be torn
down and rebuilt.
1892. April 21; Winters.
Another slight shock of earthquake was felt here at 3.05 o’clock
this morning. No damage resulted.
Another shock of earthquake occurred here at 9.40 o’clock, throw-
ing down the Masonie Hall, Cradwick’s building, Bertholet’s two-
story stone building, Humphrey Bros.’ one-story stone building,
and generally demolishing goods, fixtures, etc. One man was
badly hurt by a falling wall, and Miss Clara Jessen was hurt.
Others were more or less injured. Business is all suspended.
Main Street is a scene of desolation. A fire broke out but was
extinguished.
J. Devilbiss’s house, 1 mile west of here, is a total wreck; also Mr.
Baker’s adobe and J. R. Wolfskill’s stone dwellings.
1892. April 21; Woodland.
The shake at 9.40 a. m. continued for thirty seconds. The vibra-
tions were from east to west. The actual damage was not great,
but many buildings were wrenched and weakened. Byrnes’s
Hotel is seriously damaged, the fresco broken, and the walls
cracked. Nobody was injured in town. The chimneys on the
top of the court-house were rendered unsafe and have been taken
down.
The walls of the county jail were badly cracked. The upper story
of the Thomas building was badly cracked and the city prison
has been rendered unsafe. The Exchange and Craft hotels were
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 189
both badly damaged. On Main Street the two-story brick school
building was cracked. Experts have examined the building and
report it unsafe. Two large plate-glass windows in the Medal
bakery were broken. All the stores sustained some loss from the
breakage of bottled goods, china and glassware.
Many chimneys were twisted and overturned. The general loss is
estimated at $5,000. The wildest excitement prevailed at the
time of the shock.
1892. April 21; Nevada City.
At 9.44 o’clock this morning a series of earthquakes, lasting forty-
five seconds, were felt here. The waves were from S. to N. The
first four were so sharp as to attract the attention of persons
afoot and then gradually diminished in force. Doors and win-
dows rattled and some clocks stopped (VI). , No damage was done
in this section. There was another shaking up shortly after 9
o’clock last night.
1892. April 21; Marysville.
This morning a slight shock at 9.43 o’clock. The vibrations were
north and south. One of the public-school buildings was slightly
damaged—that is all.
To-night at 7.15 o’clock another shock.
1892. April 21; Grass Valley.
At 9.35 o’clock this morning quite a heavy shock occurred. It sent
everybody into the streets. Several brick buildings in the town
are cracked (VII?).
A very sharp shock occurred at 7.25 this evening.
1892. April 21; Placerville.
A sharp shock, followed by slight tremors, was felt here at 9.43
o’clock this forenoon. The course was apparently from west to
east. No damage to property.
1892. April 21; Chico.
Another heavy earthquake was felt here this morning at 9.47, last-
ing thirty seconds. The vibrations were north to south. Lamps
in buildings all over the city were set swinging. The ceilings
in some places cracked and clocks stopped (VI). No damage is
reported.
1892. April 21; Biggs.
A very heavy shock occurred here this morning at 9.45. The vibra-
tions were north and south, lasting about eight seconds. Hight
distinct vibrations were felt. Clocks stopped and plaster fell
(VII?). No serious damage is reported. 4
190 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1892. April 21; San Francisco.
Quite a sharp shock was felt in this city this morning a few minutes
before 10 o’clock. The temblor appears to have extended over a
good portion of the central and northern part of the State,
though, happily, in most sections no damage was done. In
Solano and Yolo counties, however, the destruction was consid-
erable. The town of Winters appears to have suffered most.
The earthquake felt in this city to-day extended over a wide area.
The disturbance was felt as far east as Reno, as far north as St.
Helena, and as far south as Fresno. According to reports, it
was of longer duration in the interior than in this city, where
the period of vibration was not less than three nor more than six
seconds.
Upon the question of duration there is the testimony of two ex-
perts with chronometers at their elbows. Mr. F. W. Edmonds,
who is employed in the Geodetic Survey Office, noted the time
as follows:
Hessen Ss.
BG UNTO Tio ee cantatas oie ecehee) ae chorea erae ae 9 42 27.4
NTT TN 1 sida wai ain ators 5 asdialeroleicuauercvetnusranepeverareers 9 42 30.2
He noted further that the direction of the vibrations was from
east to west.
Thomas Tennant, the well-known nautical instrument maker, was
standing with his face to a chronometer. His record is as follows:
He ee s
BE PEOMUM Oe sieve aie one cisicves eee ee esiclele ise ote eree 9 42 30
ID aChbiVe es an A pmMeranainiocnancn aides cdgnoe doo 606 9 42 36
Vibrations east and west. Rolling shock.—T. T.
Those in the upper stories of buildings were the most startled, and
the effect upon the majority was to make them hasten to their
doors, reaching there, however, only in time to appreciate that
the critical moment had passed and they were safe. The average
clock is very sensitive to jars of any kind, and the earthquake
stopped the swing of many a pendulum (V). But no serious
damage is reported from any part of the city.
“A light shock was felt in this city at 7.14 p.m. Duration 2 sec.”
—T. T.
1892. April 21; Vacaville.
Another earthquake was felt this morning, not so severe as those
of the preceding days. Some shaky walls were demolished and
a number of ceilings cracked, but no serious damage is yet
reported. Slight shocks were felt at 6.15 and at 7.23 this evening.
There was no special damage done, though the people were
badly frightened. Governor Markham has sent twenty-five tents.
Occupation of tents is general.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST — VOL
1892. April 21; Martinez.
This morning at 9.44 o’clock a heavy shock was felt here, fright-
ening the residents to such an extent that almost every one
rushed into the street. The vibrations were from northwest to
southeast and lasted for thirty-five seconds. Clocks were stopped
in some parts of the town, the vibrations seeming to be stronger
in the level than on the slopes. The court-house was cracked in
one or two places, but not seriously (VII).
The brick building used by the free library was cracked so badly
that it is considered unsafe. The teachers in the public schools,
with the exception of those in one room, became terrified, and
told the children to run out of doors, and, in the mad rush, one
or two were hurt, but not seriously. No other damage has been
reported.
1892. April 21; Elmira.
At 9.40 o’clock this morning there was another very severe shock,
badly frightening the people, but doing no damage.
1892. April 21; Benicia.
Quite a pronounced shock was felt here this morning at 9.43. It
was nearly as heavy as that of Tuesday morning. Windows rat-
tled, and buildings swayed in a sickening manner. No damage
was done here, however. There was a slight shock yesterday
morning about 2 o’clock.
Another severe shock occurred at 7.13 o’clock this evening. It was,
if anything, more severe than that of this morning.
1892. April 21; Napa.
A heavy shock of earthquake was felt at 9.42 this morning. The
shock was even heavier than that of Tuesday morning. Several
brick buildings were cracked, and much plaster fell. Nobody was
hurt, and no serious damage was done. The vibrations were east
and west.
Another shock was felt’ here at 7.13 o’clock this evening. It was
heavy, but no damage was done.
1892. April 21; Petaluma.
At 9.43 o’clock this morning two sharp, quick shocks passed
through Petaluma from east to west. The first was light, but
was instantly followed by a much heavier shock. Clocks were
stopped, and some plastering was shaken down (VI?). Almost
everybody went into the streets. Another slight shock occurred
to-night at 7.13 o’clock.
1892. April 21; Sonoma.
A shock was felt here this evening at 7 o’clock.
192 ’ EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1892. April 21; San Rafael.
A slight shock was felt here this morning at 9.43 o’clock. The
vibrations were from north to south. There was another slight
shock this evening at 7.10 o’clock, but no damage is reported.
1892. April 21; Sacramento.
A shock was felt here at 9.42 o’clock this morning. The State
capitol building was slightly damaged. In the assembly cham-
ber the ceiling was badly cracked, and two statues were thrown
from their pedestals. Personal injuries were few (VII).
1892. April 21; Stockton.
At 9.43 this morning Stockton was visited by another shock, which
rattled the windows, swung chandeliers, and caused people to
run into the streets. No damage was done (VI).
1892. April 21; Woodland.
At 9.46 this morning a low, rumbling sound warned the people of
Woodland of the approach of another earthquake, and in less
time than it takes to write it the streets were filled with frantic
people rushing pell mell in search of a place of safety.
1892. April 21.
The shock was felt with more or less severity at the following
points: Colusa, Willows, Marysville, Elmira, Benicia, Chico, Biggs,
Merced, Livermore, and Haywards.
1892. April 21; Winters.
A shock this morning has almost completely laid Winters in ruins.
Buildings that were damaged Tuesday are entire wrecks and the
streets are strewn with debris of the destroyed structures. Seven
people were injured (VIII).
1892. April 21; Dixon.
At 9.45 this morning we had a very hard shock of earthquake.
Buildings swayed, and the crashing of brick and noise was—(At
this juncture the operator who was sending this item added:
“T can’t stay here any longer as this building is liable to fall
any minute.’’)
1892. April 21; Maxwell.
A heavy shock was felt here about 9.45 o’clock this morning, last-
ing thirty seconds, vibrations east to west. No damage was
done.
1892. April 21; Sacramento.
At 9.45 a. m. a severe shock occurred. The duration was about nine
seconds.
Many chimneys came crashing to the ground and glass doors and
windows were badly shattered (VIII?).
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 193
1892. April 21; Sacramento.
A couple of loose plaster statuettes on the wall of the capitol were
thrown off and a small piece of plastering in one room fell.
There was no other damage in this city except that two or three
old chimneys tipped over. The shock did not exceed three sec-
onds and was east to west and sharp (VII?).
1892. April 21; Esparto.
A terrible shock of earthquake took place here this morning at
9.40 o’clock, completely leveling the brick portion of the town.
Every brick chimney was thrown to the ground and wooden build-
ings were wrenched out of shape (VIII).
An engineer was seriously, if not fatally, injured by a portion of
the walls of the blacksmith shop falling on him.
Levy & Schwab’s brick store is almost a complete wreck. The en-
tire fire wall and part of the east and west walls are down. Loss
to the building and contents, $5,000. The Barnes Hotel suffered
severely and has a hole 8 by 6 in the east wall. The bricks
crashed through the roof and floor of the balcony and the cement
walk was torn out of shape. The loss is $2,500.
1892. April 21; Suisun.
The shock of earthquake this morning did great damage in this
vicinity. The brick residence of J. M. Baldwin at Rockville was
wrecked, while the stone mansion of L. B. Abernathie and those
on the Barbour and Sproul ranches were rendered unsafe for
occupancy. The stone church in Suisun valley was also greatly
damaged. The plastering in the court-house was ruined, while
the walls are considerably cracked. The front wall of the Ma-
sonic Temple was also damaged. The few brick chimneys in
Suisun valley which withstood the shock of Monday night were
all toppled over this morning (VIII).
At 7.15 o’clock this evening another severe shock occurred and
twenty minutes later another milder quake followed.
1892. April 21; Healdsburg.
Another severe shock was felt in this city at 9.45 o’clock this morn-
ing. The shock was fully as severe as the one felt on Tuesday
morning.
1892. April 21; Carson, Nevada.
Two more earthquake shocks have been felt. here to-day, one at
9.44 a. m. and another at 7.17 p. m. No material damage has
been done in Carson City by any of the three shocks.*
1892. April 21; Reno, Nevada.
A slight shock was felt here this morning at 9.45.
O° a... Be Wie (VL) and oder p. mahi); Hs W.e—C. WE:
13
194 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1892. April 21; Lodi.
A shock was felt here this morning about 9.45 o’clock which lasted
for fully fifteen seconds. It was not so hard as Monday night’s
shock. The oscillation was from northeast to southwest.
Another earthquake was felt here this evening at 7.17 o’clock, caus-
ing every one in the brick buildings to leave in short order (V1).
The one this morning was so heavy it rang the school bell and
shook buildings so hard that the plastering fell from several
buildings, but none are badly damaged (VII?).
1892. April 21; Acampo.
Quite a severe shock occurred here at 9.45 o’clock this morning.
The vibrations were from east to west, lasting about thirty
seconds.
1892. April 21; Fresno.
A sharp shock was felt here at 9.46 this morning. It was from
northwest to southeast.
1892. April 21; Stockton.
Quite a heavy shock was felt here this morning at 9.45, lasting
about ten seconds. ‘The vibrations were from north to south.
Another sharp shock was felt this evening at 7.15 o’clock. Crockery
rattled in the dwellings and gas fixtures swung in the stores,
but no damage was done (IV?).
1892. April 21; Lathrop.
This place was visited by three distinct shocks to-day; two in quick
succession this morning at 9.43 o’clock, and one this evening at
7.15 o’clock, lasting twenty-five seconds. No damage whatever
resulted.
1892. April 21; Reno, Nevada.
Mr. C. W. Irish reports as follows: “It occurred at 9.44.15 + 3s.
a. m., one hundred and twentieth meridian time. The direction
of the movement was apparently from N. 40° W. towards S. 40°
E.; was gyratory, giving a sharp twist to chairs in which persons
happened to be seated, and was accompanied by a muffled sound,
which seemed to come from the summits of the Sierra Nevada
mountains in the exact direction from which the waves came,
and preceded them two or three seconds in time. The waves of
motion were three in number, lasting about five seconds. No
damage was done beyond throwing books from shelves and tables
and the displacement of other articles of household furniture.”
(V).
1892. April 21; Mount Hamilton.
Prof. Holden reports a shock at 7.14.59 p. m., P. S. T. Intensity —
III on the Rossi-Forel scale. (It was stronger than this in San
José.) Registered on duplex seismograph. Started the clock of
the larger machine at 7.31.23, P. S. T., p. m.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST oo
The duplex seismograph gives a tracing of the shock at 7.14.59
p. m., with a displacement of the pen in an east and west direc-
tion of 4.8 mm., and north and south of 2 mm. It also gives a
tracing of the shock occurring at 9.45 a. m., with a displacement
of the pen in an east and west direction of 6 mm., and in a north
and south direction of 3.2 mm.
1892. April 21; Berkeley.
Principal vibrations N. and S. and E. and W. Duration 10 sec.—
Professor Soulé.
1892. April 21; Carson City, Nevada.
Prof. C. W. Friend sends tracings of two shocks occurring at 9.44
a. m. and 7.17 p. m., the former showing a displacement of the
pointer of 24 mm. in a north and south direction, and of 25 mm.
in an east and west direction, the latter having a displacement of
the pointer of 4.5 mm. in a north and south direction, and 6 mm.
in an east and west direction.
1892. April 21; Mills College.
Tracings from this station at 9.46 a. m. give a displacement of the
pointer in an east and west direction of 23 mm., and in a north
and south direction of 16.5 mm. The tracing at 7.15 p. m. shows
a displacement in a northwest and southeast direction of 14 mm.,
and in a northeast and southwest direction of 7.5 mm.
1892. April 21; Oakland,
Chabot Observatory.—Mr. Burckhalter reports a shock at 9.44
a. m., P. S. T., as timed by Mr. F. H. McConnell, lasting fifteen
seconds, but doing no damage. The tracing shows a displace-
ment of the pointer in an east and west direction of 14.5 mm.,
and in a north and south direction of 11 mm. Another shock is
also reported as occurring at 7.15 p. m. + 2: m., with a duration
of five or ten seconds, and causing no damage. The total dis-
placement of the pointer in a southeast and northwest direction
of 8.5 mm., and in a northeast and southwest direction of 3 mm.
1892. April 21; Winters.
“The state of affairs in Dixon is bad enough, but in Winters it is
simply deplorable. All the lights are out for fear of fire; the
hotels and even the saloons are closed, and at this moment a
erowd of haggard-looking men and terror-stricken women are
standing around a car on Railroad Avenue awaiting the distribu-
tion of tents. No one dreams of sleeping in any brick house, and
few of the frame houses are safe.
“Two tourist cars came on the same train, having been sent by
the railroad company from San Francisco for the accommoda-
tion of the homeless ones who cannot get a tent. The work of
setting up these tents is going on while I write. A few hand
' 196 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
66
ee
6é
ee
ee
.
a
ee
ee
lamps seem only to make the darkness visible, and it is slow
work at the best. There will be many who are too weary to set
up the tents, and scores of people are stretched on the ground
and even on the doorsteps, too tired to heed the danger of an-
other shock.
To-day’s trouble began at 9.40 a. m. The buildings which had
been badly shaken by the Tuesday temblor collapsed at once,
and those which had stood the test so long began to yawn, to
creak, and to open out in a manner terrible to witness. The
north end of the Masonic Temple fell with a crash. Next, the
Cradwick building fell in, and the Morrison building followed.
All these structures are on the north side of Main Street. On
the opposite side the shock caused the Berthollet stone building
to collapse, and the Humphreys building shared the same fate.
The Devilbiss Hotel, already badly shaken, caved in completely,
the front of the bank building dropped, and the pier fell out.
Among the victims of this shock were a man named Darby, who
had his skull fractured, and Miss Clara Jessen, who was badly
hurt.
In the vicinity of town several fine dwellings are utterly wrecked.
Main Street is about 400 feet long, and most of the structures are
of brick or brick and stone. Not one of them is left in a hab-
itable condition, and it is needless to say that every article of
glass and crockery all along this street has been smashed to
pieces. The railroad track is all right, and telegraphic communi-
eation has been uninterrupted, but there are many nasty cracks
and fissures in the roadways, and driving is dangerous.
The previous estimate of the damages of about $75,000 or $80,000
will have to be increased about 50 per cent. as the result of to-
day’s shock. The atmosphere is perfectly still, sultry, and oppres-
sive. It may be fancy only, but one feels in breathing it a sense
of impending calamity.
The chief danger is from fire, and this has been guarded against
as far as possible by a house-to-house inspection and a cry of
“ Lights out” wherever an offending glimmer is seen.
The hotels have been shut up entirely; in fact, it is dangerous to
enter them. A bakery and restaurant on Main Street contains
a supply of provisions, but it is as much as a man’s life is worth
to enter it. The proprietor, Peter Graham, has been feeding the
people as well as he can during the day, but the street itself is
closed in.
It is quite unnecessary to add that nothing of an exaggerated or
alarmist character has been infused into this dispatch. Things
are so bad that exaggeration is well-nigh impossible.
There has been no shock since that at 7.30 p. m., but the suspense
is even worse than the shock. It is now 11 o’clock, and as I look
down Railroad Avenue I still see the weary ones struggling to
“ee
“ce
ee
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 19%
put up the tents. By the light of to-morrow’s sun the place will
look like an encampment in a ruined city.
The first object I was shown was the calaboose or jail. There was
one man in it, a tramp, when the shock came. He escaped with
his life and they let him go on general principles. The jail would
be improved in appearance if it had a roof and walls. In the
Cradwick building there were three women and a man when the
shock came. The women escaped by the front door in the nick
of time. The man was the poor fellow sent with a crushed
skull to Woodland. The building itself is a heap of bricks, un-
symmetrically piled in the center of the lot on which it stood.
Morrison’s hardware store, next door, has the walls standing,
and that is all. By a side alley Main Street was reached, and
here the havoe wrought could only be compared to the aspect
of Paris during the last days of the Commune. The most furious
bombardment could have done no more. Substantially built
structures were demolished even more completely than those of
lighter order. Some of the granite blocks lying on the sidewalk
measured two feet by one, and as for safes and similar heavy
objects, they had been tossed about like chaff.
The encampment was visited. Some of the men were laughing
for fear they should ery, and all of them preferred to sleep on
the ground with a friendly blanket between them and mother
earth, lest they should fall out of bed. Sixteen women were
found sleeping in one tent.
It is quite clear that the focus of to-day’s disturbance has been
shifted to the north, and has been located near Winters. Elmira
and Vacaville got off lightly. The direction of the shocks has
also perceptibly changed. It must have been a fearful shock.
The sand bars in Putah Creek near Winters opened and from the
fissures the water spurted high up on the banks. In some
places the creek became dry, in others it changed to a torrent.
The banks caved in some places and almost dammed the stream.
Some of the farmers say that the earthquake was foretold by the
action of the fowls and animals. Horses were restive and neigh-
ing, chickens fluttered all about, and dogs whined anxiously for
some minutes before the earth trembled. It was reported that
several boiling springs had burst from the foothills on the north
and west and were flowing steadily. Frame houses did not suffer
much in Winters. What was in them was badly shaken up, but
the buildings held together as a rule.
*“On the Hotel Devilbiss a brick chimney was broken off close to the
roof by the shock of the 19th and twisted halfway around. It
was not broken more than that, and a couple of men easily
twisted it back again and mortared it well. Yesterday’s shock
simply resolved that chimney into loose bricks and powdered
mortar.
198 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
“The loftiest structures seemed to those looking on to have suf-
fered most, as their walls fell outwardly, but in the one-story
buildings the greatest havoe occurred, for the walls collapsed.
Some of the escapes from instant death were exceedingly narrow.
“The bank of Winters is now deserted. Its walls are full of wide
eracks, its front is bulged, and piles of bricks lie on the side-
walk. There is not a vestige of glass in the windows, and the
stout beams which were placed beneath the doorways a day or
two ago to uphold the badly strained building are all awry and
look as if a quake of moderate caliber would cause them to snap.
The bank will need to be entirely reconstructed, and $5,000 will
barely cover the loss.”
1892. April 21; San José.
There was a very slight shock felt in San José about 9.43 o’clock
yesterday morning. It was one of only a couple of seconds’
duration, and many did not feel it (III?). The shock was a little
more pronounced in San Francisco, and severe shocks were felt
but no damage done at Grass Valley, Santa Rosa, Newcastle, El-
mira, Centerville, Fresno, Fairfield, Yuba, Nicolaus, Stockton,
Nevada City, St. Helena, Napa, Antioch, Spanishtown, Benicia,
Chico, Oroville, Biggs, Gearytown, Gold Run, Red Bluff, Sonoma,
Auburn, Willows, Placerville, Downieville, Orland, and Maxwell.
There was another light shock here at 7.15 last evening. It was
hardly perceptible. Shocks were also reported in the evening
fron San Rafael, Vacaville, Lodi, Benicia, and other places in the
State, and also from as far east as Carson, Nev. The tremors
seemed to be very light and no damage was reported.
1892. April 21; Sacramento.
There was another severe earthquake shock at 9.45 o’clock this
morning, lasting twenty seconds. Buildings got a lively shaking
and plastering fell from many ceilings.
Several old chimneys toppled over and much glassware was broken
in the crockery stores. The State capitol building suffered. A
large portion of one of the plaster statues over the portico, 150
feet from the ground, fell and struck 40 feet from the building,
The gigantic building trembled violently and the occupants in
the State offices were badly frightened, and there was a general
exodus of clerks.
It was discovered that a crack was made in the ceiling, extending
from one end of the building to the other and going through the
office of the superintendent of public instruction into the
assembly chamber. The beautiful ceiling of the latter, which is
formed of stucco work tipped with gold, was rent in places, as
were also the Corinthian columns supporting the gallery. Books
were thrown from the shelves and general disorder reigned.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 199
The public schools were dismissed. All the pupils got out without
creating a panic. At the city prison the greatest excitement pre-
vailed. A number of police officers rushed into the street, ex-
pecting the collapse of the old building. Jailer John McManus
stood at his post, with key in hand, prepared to turn loose the
prisoners in case the building showed signs of collapsing.
1892. April 21; Dixon.
At 9.40 this morning the people of Dixon were warned of the
approach of another earthquake, and the streets were soon filled
with people rushing out of buildings in search of a place of
safety. Small shocks continued at intervals all day, and to-night
the houses are nearly all deserted and people are walking the
streets.
The brick buildings are still standing, but every shock cracks them
worse, and people expect them to fall down. The frame build-
ings are receiving so much shaking that many of the occupants
have fled to the country for safety.
In the country things are getting to be in a frightful condition.
Hardly a farmhouse has escaped injury, and many of them have
been moved off their foundations. Most of the occupants have
put up tents out in the fields. Reports of damage coming in
to-day place the losses much higher that at first estimated, and
it is now considered that $100,000 will not cover the loss.
1892. April 21.
Santa Rosa received a severe earthquake shock at 9.40 a. m. to-day.
The vibrations were from east to west, and lasted fully fifteen
seconds. A deep rumbling sound was heard just before the first
movement was felt. There were five vibrations, increasing in
intensity to the last, which cracked many brick buildings and
precipitated a good deal of plaster to the floor (VII). In two
places brick walls were slightly bulged out, iron columns moved,
and in some parts of the town chimneys were wrecked.
Many think that the shocks of to-day were much severer than were
the shocks of Tuesday morning. The rumble of the earthquake
was preceded by perfect stillness in the atmosphere.
The court-house was slightly damaged and everybody in it more or
less frightened.
1892. April 21; Suisun.
Two severe shocks and one or two slight ones were experienced
here to-day. The first heavy shock occurred about 9.40 a. m. and
the next at 7.15 p.m. Although not so severe as that of Tuesday
morning, they have terrified the people. All the stores were
closed at 7.30 o’clock in the evening. Plaster was torn from many
buildings, window panes were broken, clocks stopped, and many
chimneys thrown down (VII).
200 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1892. April 21; Madison.
The town was again shaken by the heaviest shock that has been
felt, at 9.48 this morning. The total damage is about $10,000.
1892. April 21.
Special cables to the New York Herald from Santiago, Chile, under
date of April 21, say that during the past week details were
received of severe and light earthquake shocks at Taltaval,
Serena, and several coast towns.
1892. April 21; Yuba City.
At 9.43 o’clock this morning an earthquake occurred here, but it
was not quite so heavy as that of Tuesday. Several clocks were
stopped, but no damage occurred (V).
1892. April 21; Nicolaus.
An earthquake occurred here at 9.48 o’clock. The vibration was
northeast to southwest. Its duration was twenty seconds.
1892. April 21; Newcastle.
There was a slight earthquake shock here about 5 o’clock this morn-
ing and another at 9.43 o’clock. No damage was reported.
1892. April 21; St. Helena.
A very perceptible earthquake occurred here at 9.40 o’clock this
morning, sending the people into the streets (V) and stopping
clocks. No damage was done.
1892. April 21; Bonita Point Lighthouse; 9:43 a. m.
(Light); 10 p. m. (light). Roe Island Lighthouse, not so severe as
the shock of April 19. The vibration lasted 1m. 10s. N. W. to
S. E., and was followed by a second shock 20 see. later. A later
report says, April 21, 7h. 16m. p. m. (railroad time): a shock
lasting 35 sec., clock stopped, ete. (VI?). Lime Point Lighthouse,
9h. 53m. a. m. (clock regulated by time-ball in S. F.), duration
about 2 seconds. Angel Island Lighthouse, 9h. 50m. a. m. (local
time). (Ms. kindly furnished by U. S. Lighthouse Board,
through U. S. Geological Survey.)
1892. April 21; Fairfield.
The principal damage by the earthquake in this vicinity is the
almost total wreck of the Fairfield M. E. Church, a brick build-
ing 40 by 60, built in 1861, at a cost of $10,000. The belfry is
demolished, the walls cracked and sprung, and will have to be
taken down. Many chimneys fell and considerable plastering was
thrown down. Several houses were badly injured.
1892. April 21; Red Bluff.
Two perceptible earthquake shocks were felt here this morning.
The first was very slight and occurred about 8.19 o’clock. The
second stopped several clocks at 9.45 o’clock (V).
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 201
1892. April 21; Willows.
Another heavy earthquake was felt here at 9.43 o’clock to-day.
1892. April 21; Orland.
Another slight earthquake was felt here at 10.45 o’clock this morn-
ing. The vibrations were northeast and southwest. It was of
eight seconds’ duration.
1892. April 21; Esparto.
Another shock occurred here at 7 o’clock p. m. Five thousand dol-
lars will cover the total loss.
1892. April 21; Dixon.
At 7.20 o’clock p. m. another sharp shock, but not as hard as the
one in the morning. There were several more tremors during the
night, but no further damage done.
1892. April 21; Woodland.
Dunnigan, Blacks, and Yolo, all experienced slight shocks in the
night, but no further damage is reported.
1892. April 21; Madison.
Slight shocks of earthquake were felt here at 7 o’clock p. m. The
total loss here 1s estimated at $5,000.
1892. April 22; Esparto; 2h. a. m,
A tremor.
1892. April 22; Madison; 2 a. m.
A slight shock.
1892. April 23; Roe Island Lighthouse.
Shocks at 3 a. m. E. to W. (tremor), 4.53 a. m., N. to S., 5.40 a. m.,
Na VWators. EH:
1892. April 23; Carson City; 5:30 p. m.
S. W. and N. E. (II).—C. W. F.
1892. April 29; Grass Valley; 4h. 10m. p. m.
An earthquake shock lasting ten seconds. No damage.
1892. April 29; Marysville; 4h. Gm. p. m.
A slight shock.
1892. April 29; Vacaville; 4h. 7m. p. m.
A sharp shock. No damage.
1892. April 29; Woodland; 4h. 10m. p. m.
A shock. The vibrations seemed to be north and south. No
damage.
202 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1892. April 29; Davisville.
At 4.11 o’clock another shock was felt here, although slight. No
damage.
1892. April 29; Carson City; 4:08 p. m.
Very short, 8S. E. and N. W. (III).—C. W. F.
1892. April 29; Roe Island Lighthouse; 4:04 p. m.
Three shocks.
1892. April 29; Petaluma; 4h. 5m. p. m.
Quite a sharp shock was felt. The vibrations were east to west.
1892. April 29; Winters; 4h. 10m. p. m.
A shock. No damage. The shock lasted about five seconds.
1892. April 29; Santa Rosa; 4h. 10m. p. m.
A very distinct shock. The vibrations were from east to west and
were of about eight seconds’ duration.
1892. April 29; San Rafael; 4h. 10m. p. m.
A slight shock.
1892. April 29; Napa; 4h. 10m. p. m.
A short, sharp shock. The vibrations were from north to south.
No damage.
1892. April 29; Fairfield; 4:10 p. m.
A heavy shock. No damage.
1892. April 29; Benicia; 4h. 10m. p. m.
A very severe shock. No damage.
1892. April 29; Stockton; 4:08 p. m.
A light shock, lasting twenty seconds.
1892. April 29; Haywards.
Two sharp shocks were felt here this afternoon, one occurring at
about 4, and the other at 7.35 o’clock. The vibrations were from
east to west in each case.
1892. April 29; San Leandro; 7h. 30m. p. m.
A sharp earthquake shock. It was a “twister,” seeming to come
from all points of the compass. The duration was about 114
seconds.
1892. April 29; San Francisco; 4h. 10m. p. m.
A slight earthquake shock was felt, but no damage was done.
1892. San Francisco; 4h. 7m. p. m.
Light vibration; duration 1 sec.—T. T.
Fort Point Lighthouse, 4h. 7m. 30s. Very light shock; duration 1%
sec.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 203
1892. May 11; Mount Hamilton; 9:48:32 Pp. m.
The duplex seismograph shows a displacement of the pen of 1.5
mm. in a northeast and southwest direction, and of 2.5 mm. in
northwest and southeast direction, the time recorded by Prof.
Holden, 9.48.32 p. m. P. S. T. Intensity=TV on the Rossi-
Forel scale.
1892. May 21; Virginia City.
8 p. m., 10 p. m.
1892. May 28; Ontario.
There were two light shocks this morning. The first was at 3.15
o’clock and the second five minutes later. They were heavy
enough to stop clocks. The course of the wave was northeast
and southwest (VI).
1892. May 28; Santa Ana.
Earthquake shocks were felt here between 2 and 3 o’clock this
morning. The first shock was quite heavy and lasted a minute
or more.
1892. May 28; San Bernardino.
Two shocks of earthquake were felt here this morning at 3.15 and
3.20 o’clock. ‘The first shock was very heavy, throwing down
dishes and stopping clocks (VI). The second was much lighter.
The vibrations were from east to west.
1892. May 28; Carson City.
Tremor recorded on seismometer.—C. W. F.
1892. June 9; Independence.
Mr. C. Mulholland reports a disturbance at 3.40 p.m. A rumbling
sound was almost immediately followed by the shock, which had
an undulatory movement from north to south. The building
shook so as to make all loose things rattle, but no harm was
done (IV). No damage. Only one shock was felt and that was
of short duration, probably lasting not longer than two seconds.
1892. June 14; Riverside.
The heaviest earthquake felt here in many months occurred this
morning at 5.30 o’clock. No damage.
1892. June 14; Santa Ana.
A shock lasting nearly thirty seconds. The vibrations were from
east to west.
1892. June 14; Pomona; 5h. 25m. a. m.
A sharp earthquake. It lasted a few seconds.
1892. June 14; San Diego; 5:17 a. m.
Quite perceptible shock in this city and county. No damage.
204 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1892. June 14; San Bernardino; 5h. 20m. a. m,
A slight earthquake, lasting at least twenty seconds. It was not
severe, but the shaking lasted unusually long. The vibrations
were from northwest to southeast.
1892. June 22; Hollister.
Two slight shocks last night.
1892. June 22.
Messrs. Rose and Rikert, in the Santa Clara Valley, near Alamo,
Lower California, last Friday, noticed two peaks four miles to
the north alternately spouting smoke and flames at short inter-
vals. The eruption was accompanied by rumbling sounds and
an oceasional quiver of the ground. Though frightened, they
stopped long enough to satisfy themselves that two. veritable vol-
canoes had opened. Later travelers report the volcanoes real,
but not so active as at first. The region is undoubtedly vol-
canic, sulphur springs being in the vicinity.
1892. June 26; San Francisco; 5h. 45m. a. m.
N. E. and S. W.; duration 4144 seconds.—T. T.
1892. July 6; Carson City; 7 a. m.
E. and W. tremor.—C. W. F.
1892. July 9.
San Francisco was shaken this morning by a remarkable series of
explosions. The giant powder works at Highland Station, fully
fifteen miles away, across the bay, exploded, completely wiping
out the works, killing five men, wounding more than a score, and
causing the effect in this city and Oakland of a severe earthquake.
Nothing like the effects of the great shock has ever been known
here. The shock caused a rush of air like the first breath of a
tornado. Then came a series of shocks attended by a dull roar,
like the discharge of heavy artillery at sea. Hundreds rushed
out of tall buildings and hotels, pale with fear. Broken glass fell
all about them. Scores of heavy plate-glass show windows came
crashing into the streets.
The heavy earthquake several months ago was not so terrifying a
shock as this. The new high office buildings swayed perceptibly.
In old structures plaster fell from the walls and all movable arti-
eles on shelves came tumbling to the ground (VII). Seven
minutes after the first shock came another, even more severe,
which shattered windows all over town, rocked buildings, blew
in skylights, broke plate glass on Montgomery Avenue, Mont-
gomery Street, Kearney Street, and other thoroughfares, and
caused people to rush into the streets. The consternation was
still at its height when two more shocks followed, little less
severe than the terrific one which had just been felt. Glass rat-
=>
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 205
tled into streets all over the city, and not a few buildings came
near collapsing.
The men in the tower of the fire-alarm station were sure that
structure was going to go down. At the Palace Hotel there was
great fear among the guests, and all over the city there was
alarm.
‘The motion was entirely unlike that of earthquakes. Investigation
showed that the giant powder works at Highland Station had
exploded, and this had involved the Judson Chemical Works near
by. At this writing three white men are known to be killed,
two Chinese are dead, and about twenty Chinese are badly
wounded. The explosions started in a nitro-glycerine tank about
fifty yards from all the other buildings at the works.
What eaused this will never be known, for the men who were in
the building were blown into fragments. All that saved the 150
men who were at work in the outer buildings was the interval
between the original explosion and the next. This was six
minutes, and in this time all the hands, white and Chinese, made
a rush over the neighboring hill to put that elevation between
themselves and the awful death that they knew was so near at
hand.
‘The force of the first explosion was heavy, but it was slight com-
pared with the others. First, the powder-mixing house, about a
rod from the nitro-glycerine house, went up in a sheet of flame and
with a roar that could be heard clear across the bay. A moment
later a storehouse followed, also about one rod distant. The
houses all caught from the flames, but full 100 rods farther, over
a little hill, were three great magazines of giant powder, black
powder and dynamite, all of which were exploded by the con-
cussion. The first three explosions had been heavy, but they
were dwarfed by the terrific effect of the blowing up of the first
magazine, which contained 350 tons of giant powder. This
enormous amount of explosive was in a brick house about 30
by 140 feet, and 20 feet high, lying close to the bank, near the
water’s edge. In quick succession followed the blowing up of a
magazine containing 150 tons of black powder and another con-
taining an unknown amount of dynamite. These terrific explo-
sions caused so great a shock that a large pile of sulphur on a
neighboring wharf was set on fire and a vessel that was un-
loading it was allowed to drift away to save it from the same
fate. The force of the explosion wrecked the strong wooden
buildings of the Judson Chemical Works a quarter of a mile
away. The walls fell in, and the chemicals began to blaze
fiercely. Within one hour the large plant of both works was
totally destroyed.
‘The only building of the powder works remaining is a large mag-
azine of gun-cotton which the firemen are trying to save. It
206 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
stands some distance from the scene of the explosion. It will
probably not explode. No greater scene of desolation could be
conceived than that presented after the explosion. Everything
belonging to the buildings was smashed into matchwood.
Over the little hill were the cottages of workmen and residences of
Judson and his superintendent. Here most curious freaks were
seen. One whole side of Judson’s house was ripped off, and the
plastering was all torn off and covered his fine furniture. In the
other house the main stairway was twisted completely around,
and one chimney had also been whirled completely about, the
top falling off outside. All the little cottages were wrecked so
badly that they can never be repaired. All that can be done is
to tear them down. The escape of the inmates was miraculous.
Only one boy was seriously hurt. He had his arm broken.
One of the largest windows broken in San Francisco was that on
the south side of the First National Bank building, corner of
Bush and Sansome streets. The Baldwin Hotel was damaged,
and windows on several floors were smashed to pieces. The two
panes of plate glass in the windows of the San Francisco clearing
house, at 211 Sansome Street, were the largest in the city. The
one on the south side was shattered into small pieces, and the
pane on the north side was uninjured. They were seven-six-
teenths of an inch thick, and each cost $600. The glass in most
of the windows of the American sugar refinery was broken.
1892. July 9; Berkeley.
Recorded on duplex instrument.—Professor Soulé.
1892. July 9; Alameda.
The explosion of the giant-powder works made a record on my
seismograph, the maximum displacement of the pen in a north
and south direction being 4 mm. and in an east and west direc-
tion 4mm. (C. D. Perrine.)
1892. July 9; East Oakland.
Mr. F. G. Blinn reports that his seismograph was not in working
order, owing to the fact that the soil is adobe, and as it had not
been irrigated for some time the working of the soil caused the
pen to creak so much that any attempt at records was aban-
doned. After the powder works explosion the pen was found
off the plate on the east side making a nearly straight line, and
this would indicate a motion of the ground to the west. (The
powder works were about northwest.) A pipe lying on a shelf
in the observatory was thrown on the floor to the east, thus con-
firming the motion of the seismograph. There was an item in
the San Francisco Evening Bulletin saying that the sealing
schooner Emma and Louise, then 150 miles off shore, felt the
shock heavily, and it was thought she had struck a rock.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST © 207
1892. July 9; Oakland.
Mr. Charles Burckhalter reports that the seismograph at the
Chabot Observatory showed a V-shaped mark about 4 mm. in
height.
1892. July 16; Mount Hamilton.
Prof. Holden reports a shock at 12.6.34 + p.m. P. S. T. Intensity
=TIII on the Rossi-Forel scale. The duplex seismograph shows
a small mark about 1.5 mm. north and south by 1 mm. east and
west.
1892. July 22; Carson City; 6:50 a. m.
N. W. and S. E. tremor.—C. W. F.
1892. July 24; Colton. :
The San Francisco Hxaminer reports a shock of earthquake at this
point at 6 a. m.
1892. July 26; Napa.
“A heavy shock” at 2.10 a. m. Vibrations north to south. No
damage.
1892. July 26; Petaluma.
* Quite a lively shock.” Vibrations east to west.
1892. July 26; San Francisco.
A slight shock 2h. 8m. a.m. Duration 2 see.—T. T.
1892. July 26; Mount Hamilton.
The duplex seismograph shows a light shock, the displacement of
the pen in a north and south direction being 1 mm. and in an
east and west direction 2 mm. The shock was not felt by any
one.
1892. July 26; Berkeley.
Slight record.—Professor Soulé.
1892. July 26; Fort Point Lighthouse; 2:04 a. m.
Moderate, lasting 10 sec. A very light shock at 2.59 a. m.
1892. August 1 or 2; Mount Hamilton.
A shoek occurred August 1 or 2 and was found recorded on both
seismographs, not being of sufficient intensity to start the Ew-
ing instrument, and no one felt it. Displacement of duplex pen
northwest and southeast, 4 mm. Almost a straight line.
1892. August 2 or 3; Mount Hamilton.
Another slight shock was found recorded by the duplex, but was
not felt by any one here. Displacement of pen east and west,
3mm. Almost a straight line.
208 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1892. August 5, 6; Mount Hamilton.
A slight shock was found registered by the duplex seismograph,
but felt by no one. Displacement of pen north and south, 2 mm.
East and west, 1 mm.
1892. August 8-9; Mount Hamilton.
A slight shock was found registered by the duplex instrument, but
unnoticed by any one. Displacement of pen north and south,
1.5 mm.; east and west, 2:5 mm.
1892. August 18; Mount Hamilton.
Prof. Holden reports a shock estimated at intensity (V) of the R.
F. scale as occurring at 8.8.27 p. m. + 3s. or 4s. P. S. T. 8.8.23 p. m.
standard Pacific time: a diffused shock extending three or four
seconds; fairly heavy. Time refers to about middle of shock.
(E. E. Barnard.)
1892. August 24; Mount Hamilton.
12.22.14 P. S. T. Decided shock of one or one and one-half sec-
onds’ duration. Examining Mars at the time. Image of the
planet jumped through five or six seconds. The shock consisted
of three or four jerks or jars. The motion seemed to be ver-
tical in the telescope. The shock was felt outside of the tele-
seopie vibration. (KE. E. Barnard.)
1892. August 25; Mount Hamilton.
The duplex seismograph shows a slight shock, the displacement
of the pen being 2 mm. in a north and south direction and 1.5
mm. in an east and west direction.
1892. August 28.
A yoleanic eruption of great magnitude took place on one of the
Aleutian Islands, Alaska, on August 28. Black Peak, a moun-
tain of great height between Chignik canneries on the Aleutian
Islands, and Oonangashik, a station of the Alaska Commercial
Company, is supposed to be the voleano in action.
A letter received from Olef M. Olson, sailing master of the schooner
Clara, of Sitka, formerly the Ethel, of San Diego, dated from
Sand Point, Alaska, September 8, gives the following points:
“On Sunday, August 28, the eruption took place. The Clara was
lying at anchor in Chignik Bay abreast of the canneries, and
observed a beautiful cloud. It first made its appearance at 4
o’clock in the morning, rose straight in the air from behind the
mountains in the southwest until at an angle of about 35°, when
it lost its beautiful color, which was blue, and seemed to burst
lightly. It remained until after noon, when it got perfectly
black. The barometer was all the time steady at 30 inches.
About 11 o’clock the earth was shaken heavily. Accompanying
the shock were thunder and lightning, which continued all that
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 209
day and all the evening. Monday morning when I came on deck
my mouth and nose were filled with some stuff that fell heavy
and thick about us. The air itself was full of sulphur smoke,
which even permeated the cabin, and the decks were covered
with fully 2 inches of black sand. Nothing could be cooked be-
eause of it. It penetrated everywhere. At noon when the stuff
was getting lighter we could see the cannery. We went ashore
and found everything one color, black. The schooner Nellie, of
Sand Point, coming from Vessnessensky, reported that the store-
keeper, N. Zwain, had seen on the day of the eruption, rocks on
fire thrown in the air at an angle of 20° in the direction of Port-
age Bay, which seemed to be a mass of fire and flames. The
Alaska Commercial Company’s steamer St. Paul experienced the
same shower of sand 250 miles off shore that day. On Monday
afternoon.some stuff, different from what fell on us the night
before, came down from the direction of the mountain known as
Black Peak, between Chignik and Oonangashik. It appeared
more like burned paper. The following day, Tuesday, another
light shower fell the whole afternoon. Chignik bay itself had a
muddy appearance and all the high grass was knocked down by
the heavy sand. It will take some time for the glaciers to get
their natural color. The fall was heaviest on Monday morning
between 2 and 4 o’clock.”
1892. August 30; Tybo (Nev.), 9 p. m.
“ Distinct.”—C. W. F.
1892. August 31; Independence.
Mr. C. Mulholland reports a shock occurring at 5 p. m. It was
quite sharp and was preceded, three or four seconds, by a sound
like distant thunder. There appeared to be three or four sharp
vibrations coming from the south. No reports of damage.
1892. August 28.
The origin of the immense cloud of voleanic dust which was
reported by Capt. Erskine as having passed over the steamer St.
Paul on her last trip up to Oonalaska, and which he estimated to
be more than 100 miles in extent, has been definitely ascertained.
The sea otter hunting schooner Everett Hayes arrived here last
week from the Shumagin Islands, and from her owner, I. J.
Applegate, the following particulars of the eruption of a new
voleano have been obtained:
On Sunday, August 28, the Hayes put into Ivanef Bay at the ex-
treme western end of the Alaskan peninsula, and anchored. The
position of the schooner was in lat. 55° 52’ north and tong. 159°
20’ west. The weather at the time of anchoring was calm and
clear. About midnight of the 27th the crew of the schooner were
aroused by a subdued rumbling noise, which sounded not unlike
14
210
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
the steady breaking of surf on the beach. Knowing that such
a noise would hardly be heard in the inclosed bay, the captain
and Mr. Applegate went on deck to ascertain, if possible, the
cause of the disturbance. The night was then calm and clear
and not a thing could be seen, so that the two watchers returned
to their bunks with the mysterious noise still unexplained.
About 2 a. m. the mate went on deck and shortly afterward re-
ported seeing what appeared to be a small black cloud low down
in the northwestern sky. The rumbling noise now gradually in-
creased in volume and soon the whole sky was filled with dense
volumes of smoke. Before daylight the crew of the schooner
saw a vast column of smoke suddenly shoot straight up to a dis-
tance of a mile into the clear atmosphere and then slowly ex-
pand in the form of an immense cauliflower from 10 to 12 miles
in diameter. From the lower edges and periphery.of this black
cloud blinding flashes of lightning shot downward toward the
base of the column, and the air was filled with almost continuous
and deafening detonations as if of thunder. The display was
magnificent beyond description. It lasted until daylight. Feel-
ing that the vicinity was anything but pleasant or safe the
schooner got under way as early as possible Monday morning,
and made her way out into the open waters of the Pacific. A
brisk northerly wind swept the smoke cloud clear of the schooner,
but the country to the southward must have been covered for
miles with ashes and cinders, which fell like a heavy rain from
the cloud. At Metrofem, a small native settlement 80 or 90 miles
away, the inhabitants witnessed the eruption and distinctly heard
reverberations of the thunder, and at all the islands lying to the
southward of the peninsula quantities of dust and cinders fell
during the greater part of three days.
The exact locality and appearance of the new volcano could not be
obtained for the reason that it is inland some 30 miles, as esti-
mated by Mr. Applegate, and hidden from view by the higher
mountains which border the sea. It must, however, be of con-
siderable extent, as there can be no doubt now that the rain of
voleanie dust which fell on the decks of the St. Paul during five
hours of August 28 came from the new volcano. In connection with
this upheaval it is of interest to recall the fact previously noted
by the Chronicle correspondent of the unusual activity of all the
voleanoes situated along this part of the Aleutian Islands during
this season.
On September 23, while the revenue-cutter Rush was cruising in the
vicinity of Akutan Island, the voleano situated thereon suddenly
opened up its hidden batteries, and blast after blast of dark
purple smoke shot upwards from the crater to a distance of
nearly 1,000 feet, accompanied by a rumbling noise like distant
thunder. At the same instant, as was subsequently ascertained,
ES
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 211
a distinct earthquake shock—something very unusual in this
region—was felt at Oonalaska, 30 miles away.
1892. September 8; Petaluma; 4h. 45m. a. m.
A light shock. The vibration seemed to be from east to west. Also
felt at Napa.
1892. September 13; San José.
A shock.—Cal. S. W. Service Bulletin.
1892. September 25; Stockton.
A shoek.—Cal. S. W. Service Bulletin.
1892. September 25; Mount Hamilton.
Prof. Holden reports a shock of slow period and intensity = III of
the R. F. scale, as occurring at 2.10.43 p. m., P.S. T. The duplex
seismograph shows a displacement of the pen of 9 mm. in north-
northeast and south-southwest direction, with a displacement of
the pen at right angles to this of 3 mm.
1892. September 25; Milis College.
Prof. Keep sends a tracing of the shock occurring at 2.10 p. m. in
which the greatest displacement is in a north-northeast and
south-southwest direction, and appears to be about 11.5 mm., and
at right angles to this the displacement is only 3 mm.
1892. September 25; Alameda.
A shock of earthquake estimated at about (V) of the R. F. scale
occurred at 2.11 p. m., the chandeliers swaying for several
minutes. The duplex seismograph gives a record in which the
displacement of the pen in a northwest and southeast direction
measures 77 mm., which is probably exaggerated, although the
greatest disturbance was noticed to be in this direction. The
displacement of the pen in the northeast and southwest direction
is 20mm. (C. D. Perrine.)
1892. September 27; Napa City.
A shock.—Cal. S. W. Service Bulletin.
1892. October 26; San Bernardino; 7h. 5m. a. m.
A slight shock. The vibration was from north to south.
1892. October 30; Mount Hamilton; 12:17:12 a. m.
Southeast to northwest; two slight shocks two seconds apart. In-
tensity — III. (W. W. Campbell.) The duplex seismograph gives
a record of about 2 mm. in both the north and south and east and
west directions.
1892. October 30; Independence.
Mr. C. Mulholland reports a shock occurring at 11.53 a. m. The
shock was quite heavy and appeared to come from the Sierras
212 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
about 6 miles west of the town, but the greatest motion appeared
to be vertical or nearly so. Only one shock was felt. The earth
rumbling was not very noticeable owing to the rattling of the
building. No damage.
1892. November 6; Austin (Nev.).
“Light,” E. to W.—C. W. F.
1892. November 12; Niles (Cal.).
1.56 a. m.; 13th, 4.45 a. m., 11.20 p. m., 11.23 p. m.
1892. November 13; 4:45. a. m.
Santa Cruz Lighthouse.
1892. November 13; Mount Hamilton.
Prof. Holden reports two shocks of earthquake close together, of
intensity (V) of the R. F. scale.
Time of the second shock 4.45.14 a. m. The duplex seismograph
gives a condensed tracing 4.5 mm. by 3.5 mm. The plate is not
orientated. Mr. Townley, who was photographing in the Crocker
dome at the time of the shock, noted the time (of the first
shock?) as 4.44.41, P. S. T.
1892. November 13; Berkeley.
“The earthquake of Sunday was hardly felt here. Very small
vibration. Record on duplex and Ewing, but vibration not strong
enough to start the seismograph.” (A. O. Leuschner.)
1892. November 13; Mills Colleze.
Prof. Keep sends a tracing of the earthquake which occurred at
4.46 a. m., showing a displacement of the pen of 12 mm. in a
northeast and southwest direction, and 8 mm. in a northwest
and southeast direction.
1892. November 13; Alameda.
A slight shock occurred at 4.48 a. m., giving a tracing on the duplex
seismograph, which begins with a displacement of the pen of
about 5 mm. toward the southeast and ends with a number of
tremors covering an area 2 mm. in a north and south direction
by 1.5 mm. in an east and west direction. (C. D. Perrine.)
1892. November 13; Petaluma; about 4h. 45m. a. m.
A lively shock. The vibrations were from north to south. Also
felt at Napa.
1892. November 13; Gilroy; 4h. 45m. a. m.
A very heavy shock. It was of several seconds’ duration. Clocks
were stopped and small articles thrown down. No damage was
done to buildings (VI).
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 213
1892. November 13; Hollister; 4h. 45m. a. m.
An unusually severe shock. The heavy shock was followed by three
of less severity. Aside from the falling of plaster no material
damage was done (VI?, VII?).
1892. November 13; Salinas.
At about 4.30 o’clock this morning a heavy earthquake was felt
here, doing considerable damage to large window lights, glass-
ware and crockery. The vibrations were from northeast to
southwest. They lasted fully forty seconds (VI).
1892. November 13; Monterey.
An extremely lengthy and heavy shock was felt in this city at 4.45
o’clock this morning. The vibration was north and south. It
rattled large buildings as if they were chips, shaking crockery
and glassware off the shelves, cracking chimneys and playing
havoe in general. The oldest citizens say that they have never
experienced such a heavy tremor as they felt this morning, the
shock being of ten seconds’ duration and followed by smaller
ones (VII).
1892. November 13; San Rafael; 4h. 46m. a. m.
A shock lasting eleven seconds. The movement was from north to
south.
1892. November 13; San Francisco; 4h. 45m. a. m.
Light shock, E. and W., duration 3s.—T. T.
1892. November 13; San Jose; 4:46 a. m.
Lasting 6 to 8 seconds.
1892. November 24; San Francisco; Oh. 10m. a. m.
Light shock, duration 2 see.—T. T.
1892. November 24; Niles; 12:07 a. m.
1892. Berkeley; 7h. 9,, m. p. m.
Record on Ewing instrument. Clock started.—Professor Soulé.
1892. November 25; Austin (Nev.).
E. to W.—C. W. F.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST, 1893.
1893. January 13; Mount Hamilton.
Prof. Holden reports the shock at 1.2.22 + 5s. a. m. of intensity
(V), Rossi-Forel scale.
Mr. Colton reports the time as 1.2.25 a. m.
Mr. Townley reports the time as 1.2.16 a. m.
The duplex seismograph gives a complicated tracing, 5 mm. by
3 mm.
214 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
The Ewing instrument shows a motion east and west in the hori-
zontal, but none in either the north or south or vertical direc-
tions. The greatest amplitude of the Ewing record is 3 mm., the
shock lasting fifteen to twenty seconds. Mr. Colton’s record
shows that the first motion of the earth was to the east.
1893. January 24; Winters; 9h. 40m. p. m.
1893. January 25; Winters; about 1 a. m.
A shock last night at 9.40 and another about 1 this morning. Both
were light, but pronounced enough to scare the timid.
1893. February 15; Berkeley; 3h. 15m. a. m.
Slight records.—Professor Soulé.
1893. February 16; Berkeley.
Slight records.—Professor Soulé.
1893. February 16; Sydney, Washington.
IL—P.
1893. February 21; Fairfield.
A heavy shock at 8.15 p. m. to-day.
1893. February 21; Suisun.
A sharp shock at 8.16 o’clock this evening.
1893. February 21; Dixon.
Quite a severe shock at 8.20 o’clock this evening.
1893. February 22.
It was felt at San Rafael at 8.15 (a. m.? p. m.?).—Professor Soulé.
1893. March 3; Grass Valley.
“A perceptible shock ” at 6.15 a. m.
1898. March 3; Carson City; 12:05 a. m. and 6:40 a. m.
EK. and W.—C. W. F.
1893. March 3; Nevada City; 6:40 a. m.
Iowa Hill, 6.38 a. m.
1893. March 6; Umatilla, Oregon.
A succession of shocks were felt here to-night. One of the walls
of a large stone building was thrown down by the force of the
shock (VII?, VIII?).
1893. March 12 and 13; Berkeley.
Slight records.—Professor Soulé.
1893. March 18; Shelter Cove, Cal.
Thirteen shocks, N. and S.—Cal. S. W. Service Bulletin.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 215
1893. March 27; Santa Rosa. :
A slight shock at 11.30 o’clock to-night. The vibration was from
east to west and the shock was of only a few seconds’ duration.
No damage.
1893. March 30; Independence and Lone Pine, Inyo County.
Mr. C. Mulholland reports: ‘On the evening of last Thursday,
March 30, at 10.30 o’clock, an earthquake occurred. The center
of disturbance appeared to be about 9 miles north from the
south end of Owens Lake. At that point there is a strip of land
2 miles wide between the lake and the base of the Sierra Nevada
on the west. But one shock was felt; this was very sharp; the
earth motion may be likened to the result ofa blow struck upon
a plank by a sledge. At Lone Pine, 30 miles farther north, the
shock was felt about the same time; the vibration was not so
sharp, but more undulatory. No damage.’—Carson, March 30,
during the night, N. E. and S. W., tremor, from seismometer.—
C. W. F.
1893. March 31; Vacaville.
A sharp shock at 2.30 this morning. It lasted several seconds, and
its direction was from north to south.
18938. April 4; Mojave.
At 11.40 a. m. to-day this place was visited by four distinct shocks
of earthquake. Buildings were rocked for several seconds, creat-
ing considerable fright (VII?). At Saugus, 70 miles south, chim-
neys were knocked down and dishes and other household fur-
nishings were broken (VIII?). The impression is that the shock
came from the northeast.
1893. April 4; San Bernardino; 1tih. 40m. a. m.
A heavy earthquake, moving in a southeasterly direction. No
damage.
18938. April 4; Santa Ana; 11h. 45m. a. m.
A slight earthquake was felt, the movement seeming to be from
west to east. The vibrations were so slight, however, that many
people were not aware there had been any disturbance of the
earth’s surface (III).
1893. April 4; Los Angeles.
At 11.48 this morning there was a slight earthquake of short dura-
tion. The movement was from west to east. In Observer Frank-
lin’s office the barometers were well shaken, and continued to
oscillate perceptibly for two minutes at least. It lasted about
eighteen seconds (III?).
1893. April 4; San Diego; 11h. 42m. a. m.
A slight shock. It was felt only in the upper stories. It shook the
barometer at the signal office (III?).
216 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1893. April 4; Duarte; 11:30 a. m.
Light shock, E. and W.—Cal. S. W. Service Bulletin.
1893. April 4; Ventura; 11:44 a. m.
“* Heavy.”—I bid.
1893. April 4; Nordhoff; 11:30 a. m.
“ Heavy.”’—Ibid.
1893. April 8; Los Angeles.
Alarming reports of seismic disturbances have just been received
from the oil region of Newhall, 35 miles from this city.
Dating from last Tuesday, the day on which Los Angeles experi-
ese
enced a slight shake, there has been a terrifying series of tem-
blors, accompanied by subterranean explosions. These distur-
bances have been frequent, and have been accompanied by land-
slides from the mountains of an alarming and dangerous descrip-
tion. A letter dated from Pico Canyon, about 8 miles southwest
from Newhall, reads substantially as follows (and refers to the
shock of Tuesday, April 4).
I was driving this morning when my horse became frightened
without apparent cause, and there came a rumbling sound which
grew terrifying. I looked up and saw an awful sight. Land-
slides from every peak in sight came tumbling down with huge
bowlders. The mountains appeared as if myriads of volcanoes
had burst forth. When I got to the long bridge I saw Mr.
Thomas standing dazed, holding to the railing, and others came
running across the bridge. The earth opened in a number of
places and the scene was indescribable. Men cried, prayed and
swore. When I reached my house I found everything upset. Pic-
tures, dishes, and everything breakable were smashed, and two
stoves were broken all to pieces. All the afternoon lighter
shocks continued, and also through the night” (VII).
Another letter dated on Friday, April 7, says:
ee
On Wednesday night, just as I had gone to bed, ‘Crash!’ came
another great shock. All night long they recurred, keeping us
up until morning; and all day Thursday they continued, each
preceded by a heavy subterranean explosion. The house the fore-
man lived in was demolished this time. Last night was less ex-
citing, and at 38 o’clock this (Friday) morning we had
another, which was fully as terrifying as the first. The shocks
were worse in the canyon here than elsewhere, but at Newhall
and all around this part of the county they have been terrify-
rays? (WIDE WALID)
1893. April 9; Los Angeles.
The San Fernando range of mountains, where the greater distur-
bance took place during the week, were pretty generally shaken
up every.day, beginning with Tuesday. The last temblor, a
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 217
slight one, was felt in the canyon about 10 o’clock Sunday night.
There were no shocks so severe as the first one, and they grad-
ually lessened in force and frequency.
As far as can be learned the area of the temblors was not con-
fined entirely to the San Fernando range, but dipped across the
big Newhall ranch, past Saugus and over into the Castae and
Piru mountains, north of Newhall. Strange as it may seem,
although Newhall is only 8 miles from the Pico Canyon, where
the shakes were more continuous than elsewhere, the people in
that town did not feel many of them.
The greatest disturbance was in and around the oil wells of the
Pacific coast and San Francisco companies at the head of Pico
Canyon.
Mintryville is a little town with a schoolhouse, and is the residence
of the superintendent of the oil companies. Scattered about are
pretty little cottages, the homes of employés.
One who has not visited the peculiarly formed canyon can hardly
have a clear conception of the consternation with which the
earthquakes were received by the 130 people who live in this
; vicinity. Temblors that would, as these did, tilt up great oil
. tanks full of oil, detach immense bowlders from the mountain
sides weighing tons, and cause big surface fissures in the ground
. in various places, are not calculated to make people rest well at
night, and when these disturbances continue at irregular inter-
vals for five days it is a wonder that the women and children in
the canyon bore the ordeal as bravely as they did.
Mr. Mintry gave his recollection of the big earthquake of Tuesday
(April 4):
“It was a few minutes after 12 o’clock. The men had nearly all
left the derricks. Suddenly there was a peculiar swaying of the
ground and an explosion which I can hardly describe. It was
heavier than any blast I ever heard. I was on horseback,
and the horse was frightened very badly. At first I thought of a
boiler, but looking along the San Fernando range, as far as 1
could see east and west, there was a blinding cloud of dust. It
rose directly up from the top of the range and was thick. All
around me the dust rose from the hills in the near vicinity and
earth and bowlders came tumbling down. The shock lasted be-
tween ten and fifteen seconds. I looked across the valley and
saw the same thing in the Castaec Hills. That shock was the
worst and it was accompanied by a rumbling sound. The shocks
since that time have been smaller ones. They have not affected
the flow of oil. There was not the slightest disturbance in any
of the wells. I have been here for nineteen years as superinten-
dent of the oil wells, and this is the first time there has been an
earthquake in this vicinity.”
218 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
At the head of the canyon and at Mintryville, which is nearly 2
miles below, the first shock played havoe with the crockery in
nearly all the houses in both places, and a lot of milk pans full
of milk, a quantity of eggs, and the stove and nearly every loose
article in one house were thrown in a jumble on the floor and
mixed up with the ashes (VII).
The schoolhouse had a large brick chimney, and after the shake
there was not a whole brick left (VIII?). An immense stone came
tumbling down a mountain side and landed in among the pipe
lines ard tanks below, smashing things generally.
Strange to say, not one of the many huge derricks, which are from
40 to 70 feet in height, was overturned, although they swayed in
an alarming manner (VII).
The motion in all the shocks was a swaying motion, and the direc-
tion was from northwest to southeast. An old and strong adobe
house on what is known as the middle Newhall ranch, northwest
of Newhall, was shaken completely down by one of the tem-
blors (VIII).
1893. April 6-8; Albuquerque, N. Mex.
The inhabitants of the river towns south of the city are much
alarmed. During the past forty-eight hours the earth has fre-
quently shaken. The depot at Las Lunas shook to such an ex-
tent early this morning that the agent fled in terror (VII). The
Indians living in the valley are also much excited. No earth
tremors have been felt here (i. ¢., at Albuquerque).
1893. April 8; Albuquerque, N. Mex.
Las Lunas, Belin, and several other towns along the Rio Grande
River are all in excitement over what appears to be a series of
infantile earthquakes. Four shocks have been distinctly felt since
Thursday (April). There was one this morning, attended by om-
inous rumbling underground and of three seconds’ duration, dur-
ing which time eight or ten vibrations were felt. Glass was
broken, dishes rattled, and a few frame houses in the towns
swayed as if shaken by a terrible windstorm (VI?, VII?).
1893. April 13; Hydesville.
A shock was felt here at 5 o’clock this morning. It was followed
in fifteen minutes by another and severer shock, lasting fifteen
seconds, and this was followed in fifteen minutes by another
heavy shock. Four shocks between 3 and 6 a. m.
18938. April 13; Eureka.
A light shock was felt here this morning at 5.10. No damage.
Cape Mendocino Lighthouse felt the shock of April 13, though
there is no separate report of it.
ee
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 219
18938. April 13; Humboldt Lighthouse; 5:12 a. m.
A severe shock lasting 10 or 12 seconds. Direction N. E. to S. W.
A second shock 3 or 4 minutes later.
1893. April 21; San Rafael; 11h. 15m. p. m.
A slight shock. The vibrations were from north to south.
1893. May 10; Duarte (Cal.).
A shock.
1893. May 18; Santa Barbara; 4h. 35m. p. m.
A distinct shock. Buildings shook so that the people in the second
stories ran out (VI). No damage. The vibrations were from
northwest to southeast.
1893. May 18; Point Conception Lighthouse; 4:30 p. m.
Duration 10 sec., followed immediately by a second shock, duration
3 sec. Angel Island Lighthouse 10.01 a. m. (local time), duration
2 sec. Point Fermin Lighthouse, 4.35 p. m. (standard time), du-
ration 34 seconds. Moderate; light objects overthrown (VI?),
N. W. to S. E.
1893. May 18; Berkeley; 9:45 a. m.
Slight record; also noticed by laborers on the grounds.—Professor
Soulé.
1893. May 18; Saticoy; 4h. 36m. p. m.
Three distinct shocks, lasting for forty-three seconds, with vibra-
tions from north to south, causing dishes to rattle and hanging
lamps to swing to and fro (VI).
1893. May 18; San Pedro; 4h. 35m. p. m.
Two distinct shocks of about six seconds’ duration, from north to
south.
1893. May 18; Santa Ana.
The earthquake at 4.25 this afternoon was one of the hardest ever
felt here, but no damage was done. A few people above the
ground floors started for the streets, but it was a momentary
fright only (VI).
1893. May 18; Lompoc.
A shock was felt here at 4 o’clock this afternoon. The vibrations
seemed to be from east to west. No damage.
1893. May 18; Ventura; 4h. 35m. p. m.
A very distinct shock, lasting about fifteen seconds. The oscilla-
tion was east and west. Many people ran out of their houses
(QValk25 Wali)
220 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1893. May 18; Oakland.
Yesterday morning at 10.03 o’clock two severe shocks of earthquake
were felt in Oakland. The buildings on Broadway were shaken
quite hard, and some of the people ran into the street (VI).
(May 19).
1893. May 18; Carson, Nev.
The monthly review of the Nevada State Weather Service for May,
1893, reports a shock on May 18 at 2.55 p. m. Mr. C. Mulholland
reports from Los Angeles under date of May 18, as follows: ‘“ It
is now 4.30 p. m., and an earthquake has just strongly shaken the
building. Furniture in the room vibrated so much as first to
attract my attention. The motion appeared to be from west to
east. There were several—four to six—short, jerky vibrations.
No damage observable” (VI?).
1893. May 26; Mariposa.
A shock.
1893. June 1; Santa Barbara; about 4h. a. m.
Another earthquake, which lasted several seconds. It was consid-
erably heavier than the one two weeks ago (VII?).
1893. June 1; Ventura; 3:50 a. m.
Nordhoff, 4 a. m., lasting 20 sec. Also shocks at 4.02 and 4.10 a. m.,
both lighter.
1893. June 6; San Francisco; 9h. 25m. a. m.
The shock was felt all over the city. Buildings shook, windows
rattled, and men employed in down-town houses rushed out to
see what it was all about.
The shock was felt very differently in different parts of the city.
On Telegraph Hill and on Pacific Heights it was felt very much
more than in the Mission and on lower ground.
Its motion was from east to west. In Oakland it was considered
to be more than usually severe.
In the office of Prof. Davidson, in the Appraisers’ building, a curi-
ous occurrence was noted. There were three men in the room.
One was standing and facing west at the moment the shock
came. The other two were sitting, one facing south, the other
north. While the two men who were sitting felt the earthquake
and thought it a severe one, the man standing did not feel it at
all. The earth trembled only for two seconds.
1893. June 6; Alameda; 9h. 30m. a. m.
Quite a shock.
1893. June 18; Santa Rosa; about 5h. a. m.
A slight earthquake. The vibrations were quite distinct, but no
damage was done.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 221
1893. June 30; Vallejo; 5h. 30m. a. m.
Two pronounced shocks created considerable excitement for the
few moments they lasted. The first shock was felt ‘at 5.30 o’clock,
and was closely followed by the second, which awakened people
and was accompanied by a distinct rumbling noise (V?, VI?).
The vibrations lasted about two minutes. No damage was done
beyond the breaking of crockery.
The shock was quite noticeable on Mare Island.
1893. June 30; San Rafael; 5h. 35m. a. m.
A heavy earthquake. The shock lasted upwards of seven seconds.
The vibrations were from north to south. Some glassware in
some of the hotels in and around town was broken (V?, VI?).
1893. June 30; Petaluma; 5:30 a. m.
A slight shock. The vibration was from north to south and was of
short duration.
1893. June 30; Niles; 5:30 a. m.
N. to S., duration 10 sec.
1893. June 26-30.
The San Francisco Call of July 7 contains a story of terrible earth-
quake shocks and other calamities experienced on San Nicolas
Island (one of the Santa Barbara group, off San Diego, some
70 miles) as brought by the captain of the steamer Jennie
Griffin, but further investigation renders it very doubtful whether
any great disturbance occurred.
1893. July 1; Lakeport.
A shock.
1893. July 12; Albuquerque, N. Mex.
Three shocks of earthquake that shook, from west to east, every
house in the city and vicinity and every movable article were
distinctly felt here this morning between 6 and 7 o’clock. The
chandeliers in the Commercial Club, a stone structure, rocked
for at least ten minutes, and the early risers at the club became
very much agitated (VI?). A number of clocks throughout the
city stopped (VI?). The wave came from the west.
1893. July 12 and 22.
Shocks at Arcata and Hydesville, Cal.
1893. July 21; Napa City.
A shock.
1893. July 22; Cape Mendocino Lighthouse; 1:20 a. m.
Light shock. (Ms. communicated by U. S. Geological Survey.)
1893. July 24; Tomales (Marion Co., Cal.).
A shock.
222 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1893. July 30; San Francisco; 1h. 30m, a. m.
A short, sharp shock. The motion was from the southwest.
1893. July 30; Oakland; th. 30m. a. m.
Two light shocks, with scarcely a second elapsing between them.
No damage.
1893. August 5; Mount Hamilton; 9h. 16m. p. m.
A very light shock started the clock (only) of the Ewing seismo-
graph at 9.16 p. m. and registered on the duplex as a very sim-
ple tracing of only one or two vibrations nearly east and west,
the maximum amplitude of the tracing being 2.5 mm. It was
not felt by any one at the Lick Observatory.
1893. August 9; San Francisco; lh. 15m. a. m.
A sharp earthquake shock. Messages from Santa Rosa and Sac-
ramento state that it was quite severe in those places. So far
as known no damage was done. ih. 12m. a. m. Sharp shock.
Duration 8s.—T. T.
1893. August 9; San Diego.
Two slight shocks were noticed by the local observer of the weather
bureau to-day, one at 11.02 a. m., the other at 4.07 p. m.
1893. August 9; Alameda.
Quite a sharp shock was felt at 1.15 a. m., Mr. Perrine’s duplex
seismograph giving a tracing 5 mm. in a northwest and south-
east direction, and at right angles to this 1.5 mm.; also felt at
Berkeley.
1893. August 9; Petaluma.
A lively shock of earthquake was felt in this city at 1.10 this morn-
ing, followed for some time afterwards by tremors. In all, six
shocks were felt, the first being the heaviest. It was the most
severe felt here for years. The vibrations were north to south,
and lasted fifteen seconds. No damage is reported, but several
clocks stopped, plaster cracked, and crockery was thrown from
the shelves. Many people were badly frightened (VII).
1893. August 9; Santa Rosa.
The severest earthquake felt here since 1868 occurred this morning
at 1.12 o’clock. The oscillations were apparently southeast and
northwest. Considerable damage was done in the way of fall-
ing chimneys, broken windows, ete. The court-house was badly
shaken up, and the plastering extensively damaged (VII?,
MOD) )e
1893. August 9; Sonoma.
The residents of this valley were awakened at 1 o’clock this morn-
ing by a heavy shock of earthquake (VI?, VII?). 1.15 a. m. at
Napa; 1.13 a. m. at Petaluma.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFICO COAST 220
1893. August 9; San Rafael.
This morning at 1.10 o’clock, two severe earthquake shocks were
felt. The vibrations were from east to west. The second shock
was the heaviest.
1893. August 9; Healdsburg; ih. 10m. a. m.
A sharp shock, or rather three continuous shocks. The sky, which
was clear, was in a few minutes overcast with fog clouds—some-
thing not witnessed here for several weeks, although usual in
summer.
1893. August 9; San Francisco.
Yesterday morning the Catholic churches of this city celebrated
the feast of St. Emigdius. High mass was celebrated in the prin-
cipal places of worship in honor of the day, with the especial
object of obtaining the protection of St. Emigdius and his
prayers to Almighty God, asking for his protection against the
ealamity of earthquakes, for he is patron against such disastrous
visitations.
This observance with high mass was introduced by Archbishop
Alemany after the alarming earthquake which visited this city
in 1868, and has been celebrated in most of the Catholic churches
in the United States since that time, and received the sanction
of the Pope.
1893. August 12; Mills College.
Prof. Josiah Keep sends a tracing of a slight but quite sharp dis-
turbance recorded on his seismograph at 12.50 p. m. The record
shows a displacement of the pen amounting to 5 mm.
1893. August 12; Alameda.
A very slight shock was felt about 12 m. Mr. Perrine’s duplex
seismograph gives a tracing of but a single vibration.
18938. August 14; Toutle River, Washington.
Mr. Fred G. Plummer reports: ‘“ Earthquake at 5.07 a. m., N. 40°
W.—11 miles from summit of Mount St. Helens. One sharp
shock vertical. Intensity IV. Distinct rumbling preceding for
four seconds, near at hand toward the mountain.” At Green
River Mines, Washington, IV, lateral, rumblings.—P.
1893. August 16; Austin (Nev.); 12:30 a. m.
Two shocks.
1893. August 27; Cape Mendocino Lighthouse; 9h. 3414m. p. m.
Clock pendulum nearly stopped (VI), but was again started by
the observer.
18938. August 30; Candelaria (Nev.); 10 a. m.
Duration 3 sec., N. W. to S. E.
224 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1893. September 1; Santa Cruz Lighthouse; 11:16 p. m.
Waked sleepers, etc. (VI). In the town of Santa Cruz, 2 miles dis
tant, the shock is described as unusually heavy; vibrations there
were N. to S. (Ms. communicated by U. 8S. Geological Survey.)
1893. September 1; Gilroy.
A sharp shock of earthquake occurred to-night at 11.20 o’clock. It
was of several seconds’ duration. Niles 11.17 p. m.
1893. September 2; San Jose.
Mr. Colton reports that he felt a slight shock of earthquake shortly
after 10 p. m., exact time not noted, while in his room at the St.
James Hotel.
1893. September 5; Carson City; 11 p. m.
1893. September 6; Redding.
Quite a severe shock of earthquake was felt here at 8.22 o’clock this
morning, preceded by rumbling. It lasted several seconds and
the vibration was north and south. No damage.
1893. September 7; Las Lunas (N. Mex.).
Central New Mexico has been subject almost daily for more than
three months to violent earthquakes. Five commotions Thurs-
day, September 7, threw down a score of old adobe buildings
already shaky from previous earthquakes (VII). No lives were
lost, but a peculiar feature is that there were numerous cases of
nervous sickness, even convulsions, among the inhabitants as soon
as the rumbling commenced. The center of the disturbance is
Sabinal, where a spring has appeared in a place which always
had been dry and barren.
1893. September 28; Mount Hamilton.
Prof. Holden reports the time as 6.20 a. m. Intensity (II), Rossi-
Forel scale. Mr. Colton was awakened by the shock and reports
“one slight shock,” the time being 6.20.10 a. m., Pacific slope
time. The Duplex seismograph shows a slight mark of disturb-
ance.
1893. October 15; Santa Cruz; 5 a. m.
A severe shock. The undulations were from west to east.
1893. October 19; Napa (Cal.); 4:20 p. m.
Cal. S. W. Service Bulletin.
1893. November 7; Guadalajara, Mexico.
A severe earthquake has occurred here during the past ten days.
The Colima voleano is in violent eruption, and people living at
the base of the mountain have left their homes.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 225
At the town of Americus the first. severe shock did great damage
to property, and several persons were wounded by falling houses
(VIII). The disturbance was felt in the States of Oaxaca, Puebla,
Guerrero, Morelos, and Jalisco.
1893. November 6; Alaska.
There have been four ‘earthquakes during the summer at St.
Augustine Island (Chorna Borna), where the mountain is now
emitting dense clouds of smoke. The natives, remembering the
devastation caused by the eruption twelve years ago, are deserting
the island in haste, abandoning all their interests. The last
eruption rendered useless all existing charts of the neighboring
waters, causing no fewer than five shipwrecks.
1893. November 21; Capistrano; 7h. 48m. p. m.
A slight shock, which lasted only about two seconds. From the
motion of the swinging lamps, the vibrations must have been
from west to east.
1893. December 5; Piedras Blancas Lighthouse (S. Luis Obispo
Co., Cal.); 8:56 p. m.
Very light shock, lasting about 2 seconds. (Ms. communicated by
U.S. Geological Survey.)
1893. December 6; Lewer’s Ranch (Nev.): 6 p. m,
Lewer’s Ranch (Nev.), 6 p. m.—C. W. F.
1893. December 6; Victoria, B. C.
An active voleano on the American side of the straits was one of
the scenes witnessed by the passengers on the steamer Maud,
which returned from Alberni to Victoria, B. C., yesterday.
1893. December 11; Carson City; 3:10 p. m.
KH. and W. tremor.—C. W. F.
1893. December 12; Lakeport; 3 a. m.
Quite a severe earthquake. The vibration was from west to east.
No damage,
1893. December 12; Ukiah; 3h. 15m. a. m.
A sharp shock. The clocks in the public buildings were stopped.
Vibrations were from south to north (V1).
1893. December 17; Ontario; 10h. 50m. p. m.
Quite a sharp shock.
18938. December 17; Riverside; 10h. 40m. p. m.
A slight shock. The vibrations, which lasted only a few seconds,
were from south to north. No damage.
15
226 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
BARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST, 1894.
1894. January 7; Point Arena Lighthouse; 9:45 p. m.
(IV.)—(Ms. communicated by the U. S. Geological Survey.)
1894. January 14; Olympia, Wash.
Mr. Fred. G. Plummer reports a disturbance at 3.25 a.m. A tremor
lasting three seconds was followed after an interval of four sec-
onds by a shock from south-southwest, and a slight tremor later.
His seismograph at Tacoma barely showed the shock (1?, II?).
1894. January 14; Vancouver (B. C.).
While the quaking continued, hanging pictures swayed slightly
and crockery rattled on the shelves.—S. F. Chronicle.
1894. January 17.
[Reports were published that on January 17 Mount Jefferson, as
seen from Salem, Oregon, poured forth smoke and steam from
its summit at sunrise. Later explanations showed this to be
due to atmospheric phenomena. |
1894. January 24; Riverside; 3h. 50m. a. m.
Quite a heavy shock, which lasted several seconds.—San José Mer-
cury.
1894. February 5; Keeler, Cal.
A shock of earthquake was felt at 9.01 p. m.—Newspaper.
1894. February 7; San Jose.
At 2.09 o’clock a. m. there was a slight shock in this city. One
short, sharp shock.—San José Mercury.
1894. February 8; Los Angeles; 5h. 45m. a. m.
The earthquake shock felt here at 5.45 this morning was also felt
quite generally in this section. It was short and sharp, and there
was only one shock.—S. F. Hxaminer.
1894. February 15; Hawthorne, Nev.; 9:01 p. m.
(II.)—Report of Nevada State Weather Service, 1894.
1894. March 3; Mount Hamilton.
One shock of intensity III, R. F. 4h. 42m. 50.1s. p. m.—E. S.
Holden.
Rattled stoves, ete., slightly in second and third stories of brick
dwellings. 4h. 43m. 1s. p. m.—Mr. and Mrs. W. W. Campbell.
Neither of the seismographs showed any record of this shock.
1894. April 15; 20h. 56m.
Ellensburg, Washington, III, duration 10s.—P.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 227
1894. May 7; Mount Hamilton.
Two distinct shocks, two seconds apart, of equal intensity. 11h.
56m. 7s. p. m. for the last shock.—E. E. Barnard.
Four shocks in less than 2 seconds, of intensities III, II, II, IT], R.
F., respectively. 11h. 56m. 16s. + 10s. p.m. In bed in the third
story of the brick dwelling.—W. W. Campbell. No record of this
disturbance was found on either of the seismographs.
1894. Mount Hamilton.
At 10h. 52m. p. m. a movement of the earth was detected by the
meridian circle, which was so slight as not to be felt by the
observer. The motion was a regular oscillation in an east and
west direction, and lasted for fifteen to twenty seconds. At 1th.
56m. 45s. approximately, one single sharp shock was felt.—R. H.
Tucker.
1894. May 23; Tacoma, Washington; 22h. 30m.
II.—P.
1894. May 27; Winchester, Cal.; 12 a. m.
Two slight shocks.
1894. June 3; Ukiah (Cal.).
A shock.
1894. June 18; 10 a. m.
Austin, Nevada.—C. W. Friend.
1894. July 13; Pine Ridge, Cal.
News comes from Pine Ridge lumber district, 60 miles northeast
of this city, to the effect that a sharp shock, lasting a few sec-
onds, was felt there at 8.50 last night. The shock was accom-
panied by the greatest electric display ever witnessed by inhab-
itants there. The strange feature is that no clouds were noticed
by the citizens.—S. F. Call.
Parties arriving from Pine Ridge, 50 miles east of here, state that
a recent earthquake [July 13?] injured the dam across Stephen-
son Creek. The joints in the masonry were damaged sufficiently
to allow the water to pass through, but it is believed that no per-
manent injury was done.—S. F. Chronicle.
1894. July 14; near Fresno.
A remarkable phenomenon is reported from the Sierra Nevada
Mountains east of Fresno. About sunset last evening a red cloud,
apparently fifty miles in length, gradually settled over the range,
and as soon as night came on persons in this city observed a won-
derful display of electricity on the edges of the cloud.
To-day news from that region says that when the electrical dis-
play was at its height an earthquake, violent enough to rattle
228 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
houses and shake trees, was felt (VI). It continued several sec-
onds. After it had subsided the cloud rapidly passed away and
the atmosphere became clear.
So far as can be learned the earthquake was felt at no place else
than immediately under the cloud. It was not felt on the plains,
20 miles distant.—S. F’. Chronicle.
1894. July 18; Ogden, Utah,
At 3.50 p. m. distinct earthquake shocks were felt. Dishes were
shaken from the tables, the walls of some large blocks were
eracked, and a general shaking up occurred (VIIL?). Many peo-
ple were frightened into leaving their houses.—S. F. Chronicle.
1894. July 29; San Bernardino.
A shock of earthquake occurred at about 9.15 p.m. The movement
was of several seconds’ duration, and seemed to be from the
northwest to the southeast. The disturbance was very notice-
able, causing doors and windows to rattle, chandeliers to swing,
and buildings to vibrate (VI). No one was injured and no
property destroyed.
The First Methodist Episcopal Church was occupied at the time
the earthquake’ occurred. The building is large and built of
brick, and the disturbance caused a panic that was soon quelled,
though a number sought safety in the open air (VI). The pas-
tor continued his discourse as soon as quiet was restored.
In the yard at the depot cars standing on the track were put in
motion and the men had to set the brakes.
Some report seeing a large meteor at the same time the shock
occurred. The clock in the old court-house tower stopped at 9.21
p. m. (VL?).—Newspaper report.
1894. July 29; Arlington (Cal.); 9 p. m.
Two shocks, the first light, the second severe.
Los Angeles: at 9.12 p. m. the city was shaken by an earthquake,
which was one of the most severe felt for many years. The un-
dulations appeared to be from south to north, and there were
three distinct tremors. The first was a light one, but the second
made the windows rattle and disturbed loose articles lying about
on mantels and shelves (VII?). With the third tremor the wave
passed. As far as could be learned no damage was done, aside
from the breaking of a few panes of glass (VI?). The shocks
ereated consternation in some of the hotels, and caused the in-
mates to start out in more or less confusion. The tower of the
City Hall swayed very perceptibly, and the electric-light masts
continued to vibrate for fifteen or twenty minutes after the dis-
turbance.
In the stores along Spring and Main streets the chandeliers
swung like clock pendulums and the glassware and crockery
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 229
rattled at a lively rate. In some places the guests rushed out,
leaving their meals uneaten, but soon recovered from the scare
-and returned. At the post-office, in the Federal Building, which
is one of the most solidly constructed edifices in the city, the
shock was very severe, and caused a panic. The only damage
done, however, was the breaking of several bottles of ink, which
were jarred off the shelves (VI?).
Pasadena: a severe shock was felt here at 9.17 p. m., lasting ten
seconds. The motion was from northwest to southeast, and the
shock was accompanied by a loud rumbling. It was felt all over
the city, brick buildings being shaken until the bricks creaked.
There was much excitement in the churches and meetings. No
damage was done in the city so far as known. At Echo Mountain
the new hotel was shaken.
Santa Monica: two distinct shocks were felt about 9.11 p. m., the
last shock being the heaviest ever felt here. The plate-glass win-
dows in the Hotel Jackson were distinctly seen to wave in and
out. No damage (V?, VI?).
Santa Ana: at 9.15 o’clock this evening this city was visited by the
heaviest earthquake ever experienced here. Buildings shook and
glassware and crockery rattled (V?, VI?). There were three
shocks, the vibration being from south to north. The electric-
light masts continued to vibrate for some minutes after the
shock.
Mojave: a heavy shock of earthquake at 9.12 o’clock this evening
shook this town badly. Goods were knocked off the counters of
stores and general excitement prevailed. The vibration was from
north to south (VII?).
Ontario, Cal.: the severest earthquake shock ever felt here occurred
at 9.12 p.m. No damage.—Los Angeles Times. This shock felt at
Chino (9.15 p. m., “sharp shock ’’); Fallbrook (9 p. m., “ slight,”
S. W. to N. H.); Tremontville (9 p. m., three shocks); Ventura
hails) Joh wala)
1894. August 3; Mount Hamilton.
Professor Holden reports a single shock of intensity III to IV on
the Rossi-Forel scale as awakening him at 11h. 50m. p. m. + one-
half minute. He was expecting an alarm clock to go off, and
presumably was easily awakened. The duplex seismograph gave
a record of this shock, the displacement of the earth being 0.25
mm. in an east and west direction.
1894. August 3; Hydesville; 9:30 p. m.
“ Slight.”—Cal. S. W. Service Bulletin.
1894. August 22; Lewers Ranch, Nevada; 4:28 a. m.
II.—Report of Nevada State Weather Service, 1894.
230 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1894. September 30; Mount Hamilton.
The record of a single vibration was found on the duplex seis-
mograph on the morning of October 1. The seismographs were
examined on the evening of September 30 and again on the morn-
ing of October 1, when the record was noticed, so that the shock
must have occurred in this interval, although it was not felt
by any one here and did not start the Ewing instrument. The
displacement of the earth was about 0.25 mm.
Eureka: Two heavy earthquake shocks occurred here this morn-
ing, the first at 9.36 o’clock, lasting nearly half a minute. The
vibrations were from north to south. The second was at 9.59
o’clock, the vibrations being from northeast to southeast. It
lasted five seconds. No damage.
Sisson: A slight earthquake shock was felt in this vicinity this
morning. The vibrations were from north to south.—S. F.
Chronicle.
Hydesville: 9.37 a. m., quite heavy, 10.22 a. m., very light.
1894. September 30; Edmanton (Cal.); 9:30 a. m.
A slight shock.
1894. October 17; Pasadena; 3:05 p. m. local time.
A severe triple shock.
1894. October 23; San Diego (6:03 p. m. 2).
Two very heavy shocks. Clocks stopped, ete. (VI). A third shock
at 7.25 p.m. Very light.
1894. October 23; San Diego.
This city and neighboring towns were visited this afternoon by a
series of earthquakes of more than ordinary severity. The first
shock occurred at (3.03 p. m.?) and was followed at intervals of
a quarter of a minute by two others, the last being one of the
strongest experienced hereabouts since the advent of Americans.
People in brick houses swarmed into the streets, hearing the
grinding of brick and mortar and seeing in some cases the walls
erack (VII?, VIII?). A loud noise was heard in all parts of the
city immediately preceding the shock. Considerable consterna-
tion was caused in the public schools.
The second shock was observed by few people, being very light,
but the third was so pronounced as to bring the people into the
streets without delay (VII?). Messages from Coronado, Upper
Otay Dam, Campo, National City and other places show that the
earthquake was felt about equally at all surrounding points.
Loose rocks were shaken from the hillsides and rattled down the
canyons, and a heavy booming noise accompanied the tremors.
The weather observer reported another slight shock at about 4.25
o’clock, not so strong as the first ones, but quite perceptible. It
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 231
was not felt on the ground. The waves were from east to west
in all instances. No serious damage was done.
Riverside: two distinct shocks of earthquake occurred ‘at 3 p. m.
The first was light, followed in a few seconds by quite a sharp
shake. No damage.
San Bernardino: two distinct shocks were felt here at 2.04 p. m.
The vibrations lasted twenty seconds and the motion was from
west to east.
Colton: a light shock was distinctly felt here about 3 p. m.—S. F.
Examiner.
Los Angeles: a slight shock was felt here at 3.05.—San José Mercury.
1894. October 27; Los Angeles.
A slight shock occurred here to-night at about 11 o’clock. No
damage.
San Diego: a shock of 10 seconds’ duration was felt here at 11.05
to-night. It caused some excitement, but no damage is reported.
—S. F. Chronicle.
1894. November 2; Mexico City.
Two violent earthquake shocks occurred at 4.17 p. m., with four
minutes’ intermission. During the vibrations the earth seemed
rocking like a ship at sea and the natives were on their knees
in the streets praying frantically.—S. F. Bulletin.
1894. October 23; Julian (Cal.).
A sharp shock, 3 p. m.
1894. October 24; Berkeley (Cal.).
Slight record.—Professor Soulé.
1894. October 24; Claremont (Cal.).
Two shocks, 3h. 4m. 40s. p. m.
1894. November 10; Carson (Nev.); 6:55 p. m.
E. W., light.—C. W. F.
1894. November 14; Gold Hill, Nev.; 2h. 2m. (p. m.?).
An earthquake. There were two shocks, with an interval of a
minute between them. Most of the people thought the distur-
bances were caused by blasts in the mines. At 6.58 o’clock this
evening a shock occurred that brought the occupants of many
buildings into the streets (VII). It was of short duration, but
rattled windows and glassware at a lively rate. The vibrations
appeared to be from southeast to northwest.—S. F’. Chronicle.
Carson, Nev.: 6.55 a. m. (1).
Lewers Ranch, Nevada: 7.05 p. m. (I).—Report of Nevada State
Weather Service, 1894.
232 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1894. November 14-18; Nevada.
The following table was sent to the U. S. Weather Bureau by F.
A. Carpenter, observer at Carson City. The times are all 75th
meridian times. [I have added the last column.—E. S. H.]
DRE CARSON CITY. VIRGINIA CITY. Difference
Time. Direction. Time. Direction. in Time.
Nov. 14 9 D5 As Me | cc Bio oteeosotalotelll | esas ences cre ell otoke veteran eee ee
“« 16 Oli CASRINICE Reve oue uct ed 2500} Au cM cai oerencus ees aoe + 7m
“ 16 2:25 A.M. | E. & W 2.18 A.M. |B. & W. + 7m
COD LG 3.00 A.M. | EB. & W QED STAM Mr ah ikea extreme + 8m
“18 DUO OIA SUV Ley I hcbetercra akon teens DES AML |i Batis sthoe oe + 10 m
BOSE Alss Det PAS Mine |ercie crate rseaeie ve OAs Mis leeds oer + 10m
ate 18S 5.49 A. M. | BE & W. (light) 5.40 A. M. | N. &S. (severe)* + 9m
COREESTES SoU OeA SMEs licens. teaseteccrena ¢ SROOWAR IMS IS eae esereresseae +15m
“« 18 SS SCAR IMS «ls, chevenseheret avers Si 2 clr Mice || Severe oreee. epee + 9m.
3 al{s! ORO AN Missle cme ate oreeetar se Ceri powers Weal Usa tey hen, treme cy a etakn + 4m.
* Walls cracked; window glass broken (VII).
1894. November 15; Carson, Nev.
Three heavy earthquake shocks were felt here. The first and
heaviest was at 11.05 p. m., the second at 11.25 p. m., and the third
at 12. The direction was east and west. Though the shocks
caused fright, no damage was done.—S. F. Chronicle. [11.07 p. m.,
125 p.m, 12-00) pam: ally lio hte? ——“C We sk]
Gold Hill, Nev.: three tremors of intensity II. (No time given.)
Lewers Ranch: at midnight three tremors of intensity III; felt by
persons all over Washoe Valley.
Viroinia, Neves 1a: ms (Gi) as py am. CLD) 5 52 pa men Cle)
Report of Nevada State Weather Service, 1894.
1894. November 16-22; Virginia, Nev.
There have been, according to different calculations, over one hun-
dred shocks of earthquake in this city within the week. The
greater number of vibrations have come from west to east.
Nevada has been almost free from earthquakes since the advent
of the white man. There are no Indian traditions in reference
to former earthquakes in any portion of Nevada as far as can
be ascertained from the most intelligent of the Indian residents
here.—S. F. Examiner.
1894. November 17; Campo; 5h. (p. m.?).
A heavy shock lasting several seconds. The oscillation seemed to
be from northeast to southwest.—S. I’. Chronicle.
1894. November 18; Carson, Nev.
Earthquake shocks continue to be felt. Between 3 and 7 o’clock
this morning six distinct shocks were felt, the first being very
heavy. Thus far no damage has been done except to cause acute
nausea (VII) and prevent sleep. The direction of the vibrations
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 233
varies considerably, and the shocks are usually preceded by a
roaring sound.—S. F. Chronicle. [2.38 a. m.; 2.40 a. m.; 2.49 a. m.
(Il, sharp); 5:15 a..m.; 5.33 a.-m.; 7.22 a. m.; all “tremors” ex-
cept 2:49 a. m—C. W. F.]
Austin, Nev.? 10a. m. (Il); Carson, 2.38 a. m. (1); 2.40 a. m. (1);
Pees eden mil) soto. 1.1) is" Seaa vale ame (ls Gare aieemtsr (iL),
Gold Hill, Nev.: four tremors of intensity II. (No time given.)
Lewers Ranch, Nevada: (no time given.) (I.)
Virginia, Nev.: 2.28 a. m. (II); 2.30 a. m. (1); 2.40:a. m. (IV) (this
shock cracked plastering; in some places walls were damaged; in
many instances window glass was broken (VI?, VII?)); 5 a. m.
(II); 5.24 a. m. (1); 6.18 a. m. (II).—Report of Nevada State
Weather Service, 1894.
1894. November 19; Julian (Cal.); 10:20 a. m.
- A shock, followed by lighter ones for several days.
1894. November 21; Mount Rainier (Tacoma).
F. L. Lowe, a carpenter, says he and some companions were within
6 miles of Mount Tacoma’s top, November 21, and that several
shocks of earthquake were distinctly felt at the mountain’s base.
Several great avalanches were heard crashing down the mountain
side on the north of the mountain. Rocks were piled over 100
feet high in the Puyallup River. Returning they crossed the débris
of an avalanche which was of great depth, half a mile wide and
4 or 5 miles long.—San José Mercury.
1894. November 21; Tacoma, Wash.; 6h. 30m. p. m.
Several slight shocks. Windows were rattled throughout the city.
The first shock was most severe, being accompanied by rumbling
noises, as of a distant explosion, and simultaneously a sheet of
flame was observed in the eastern heavens.
Carson, Nev., in night (I).—Report of Nevada State Weather Service,
1894.
1894. Mount Rainier, Washington.
Mount Rainier, Washington; much has been said in the newspapers
concerning an appearance of change in the summit of this moun-
tain. The principal facts seem to indicate some sort of change,
possibly due to avalanches, and the report that smoke issued
from the crater seems worthy of credence. On the morning of
November 21 five citizens of Seattle report that they saw puffs
off smoke coming from the west side of the top of the mountain
at intervals of twenty seconds from 6.20 to 8 a..m. The smoke
came up in huge, balloon-shaped masses, and after hanging sus-
pended for a short time was wafted toward the eastern side of
the mountain. Before 8 o’clock the top of the mountain had lost
its whiteness, and appeared dark, jagged and rough. The same
phenomena were observed from Tacoma and Portland. On the
234 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
afternoon of Thursday, December 13, smoke was seen rising
from the crater by Observer Saulsbury, of the Weather Bureau,
and others, from Seattle. Mr. Saulsbury saw the phenomenon
through a glass repeatedly from 9 a. m. to 1 p. m., and was
positive that the substance was smoke and not vapor.
The Seattle Post-Intelligencer sent out an exploring party in the
latter part of December to reach the summit if possible and
determine the character of the phenomena. This party, owing
to the dangerous condition of the snow fields, could get no farther
than the foot of Carbon Glacier, from where the following mes-
sage was sent back by homing pigeon on December 26:
The expedition has been an entire success. It has demonstrated
that while the mountain has been smoking and steaming, the’
change is due principally to tremendous avalanches and not to |
an eruption. The new peak observed from Seattle is off Colum-
bus crest, and was formed by spiral winds carrying snow and
whipping it into the cone-shaped peak described.”—San José
Mercury.
The Seattle Post-Intelligencer of January 6, 1895, contains a full
report of the expedition. Without being able to reach the sum-
mit, the explorers report having seen, on December 24, jets of
steam issuing from the large crater and a column of black smoke
from the small crater.
Of interest in this connection is the following report from Ellens-
burg:
“The eruption of Mount Rainier has explained a mystery that has
baffled all. The waterworks reservoir here suddenly became
exhausted. Investigation showed a crevice running along the
hill north and south, varying from 1 inch to 1 foot in width and
of unknown depth. It ran directly through the reservoir, letting
the water out. It has been traced several hundred feet along the
hill. No shocks of earthquake have been felt here as far as
known.”—S. F’. Chronicle.
(Ellensburg is over 200 miles distant from Mount Rainier.—C. D. P.)
“ec
1894. November 24; Carson, Nev.; 10:03 p. m. (II); 11:22 p. m. (IID).
(Sharp.)—Report of Nevada State Weather Service, 1894.
1894. December 4; Carson, Nev.; 9:39 p. m. (1); Lewers Ranch; 9:40
p. m. (ID).
Report of Nevada State Weather Service, 1894.
1894. December 18; Carson, Nev.; 9:09 p. m. (II).
(C. W. F.)—Report of Nevada State Weather Service, 1894.
1894. December 21; Gold Hill, Nev.; 2:20 a. m. (ID).
Report of Nevada State Weather Service, 1894.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 235
1894. December 23; Los Angeles.
Earthquake shocks were experienced this morning at San Diego,
Riverside, Pomona and other points. No damage was done.—
San Jose Mercury.
1894. December 24; Boise, Idaho.
Boise was visited by three slight earthquake shocks this morning.
The first was very slight, about 4 o’clock; the second light, about
6 o’clock. The third shock was felt everywhere in the city, and
came at 7.10 o’clock. Houses vibrated perceptibly and people
were awakened (VI). The shock was accompanied by a booming
sound like the roar of a gale of wind.—S. F’. Chronicle.
1894. December 28; Gold Hill, Nev.; 9:15 a. m. (1).
Report of Nevada State Weather Service, 1894.
1894. December 29; Gold Hill, Nev.; 4:30 a. m. (II). 5 p. m. (I).
Report of Nevada State Weather Service, 1894.
1894. December 30; City of Mexico.
At 10.53 o’clock on Sunday (December 30), an oscillatory earthquake
shock was felt in this city and other parts of the valley of Mexico.
The movement was east and north, but of short duration. The dis-
turbance caused great alarm among those who feared a repeti-
tion of the disastrous earthquakes of November 2, which killed
18 people and did great property damage. In the Arben Theater,
the only playhouse now open in this capital as a result of the
damage sustained by other theaters in previous shocks, a stam-
pede occurred (VII?).
The scene of November 2 was repeated in a large part, and thou-
sands of penitents knelt in the open streets and prayed and
cried in a loud voice for deliverance from death.
Large supply pipes leading to the city burst, flooding the streets.
The shock last night lasted nine seconds. It is known that three
persons were seriously injured. A number of buildings were de-
stroyed (VIII?).—S. F. Call, January 2, 1895.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST, 1895.!
1895. January 5; Mount Hamilton; 3h. 4m. 57s.-+-a. m.
One light shock.—A. L. C. The duplex seismograph registered a
disturbance principally northeast and southwest (one wave), the
displacement of the earth being 0.5 mm. There was a series of
vibrations at right angles to this of about 4, mm.
1 This list contains several occurrences the correctness of which may well
be doubted. These cases rest upon newspaper report entirely and are of such
a nature that there should be confirmatory evidence before accepting them.
It has been thought best to include these doubtful cases, however, and they
are indicated by some note after them.
236 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1895. January 7; Lewer’s Ranch (Nev.); 11 a. m.
—C. W. F.
1895. January 15; Gold Hill; 6 a. m.
—C. W. F.
1895. January 23; Ukiah.
A heavy shock of earthquake was felt in this city this morning.
After the shock the sky cleared and the rain ceased.—San José
Mercury, January 23, 1895.
1895. January 25; Lewer’s Ranch (Nev.); 4 a. m.
—=€. W. F.
1895. January 26; Helena, Mont.
An earthquake shock was felt here at 5 o’clock this morning. Small
articles were shaken off the shelves.—Newspaper report.
1895. February 25; Portland, Oreg.; 4:47 a. m., standard time.
Three slight shocks from northward. Intensity III.
Tacoma, Wash., and points to the southward: same time. Three
slight shocks from S. 10° W., intensity III; Green River Mines,
intensity V. My ‘“ home-made” seismograph only records hori-
zontal shocks and showed only ,, inch. The directions noted
would place center near Toutle River, where I observed a ver-
tical shock—already reported (1893).—F. G. Plummer, Tacoma,
Wash.
Portland, Oreg.: three distinct shocks of earthquake were felt here
early this morning. Each shock lasted about three seconds. The
first occurred at 4.47. The vibrations were from north to south.
—San Jose Mercury, February 26, 1895.
Tacoma, Wash.: this morning’s earthquake shock was plainly felt
in Tacoma, on top of the hill, and at Edison, at Sumner, Puyallup,
and Steilacoom. There were three light vibrations occurring just
before 5 o’clock, the general trend being from north to south,
though at Steilacoom the vibrations seemed to be from east to
west.—San José Mercury, February 26, 1895.
1895. February 28; Independence (Cal.); 12:25 a. m., 120th me-
ridian time,
Duration 20 sec. The shock was preceded by unusual noise. A sec-
ond shock about 2 minutes after the first. Light objects over-
turned, tables moved, ete. (VII). The shock was felt from
Bishop’s Creek to Keeler.
1895. March 1; Ayatlan, Mexico.
Inhabitants of Southwestern Mexico are alarmed over the frequent
earthquake shocks which have occurred during the last month,
although little damage has been done. Shocks are accompanied
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 237
by subterranean rumblings, followed by a discharge as from
an artillery, which shakes the earth for nearly half a minute at
a time. The recent outbreak of the subocean voleano off the
Pacific coast, in Guerrero, is ascribed as the reason for the fright-
ful demonstrations.—S. F. Hraminer, March 2, 1895.
1895. March 1; at sea, off the Mendocino (Cal.) coast; longitude
125° 20’, latitude 40°.
The recent earthquake which was reported as having disturbed
the inhabitants of Mendocino proved to be a veritable terror at
sea, according to the stories told by the crews of the schooners
Volant and C. T. Hill, which have just arrived from that section
of the coast. :
The Volant was about 52 miles off the Mendocino coast, in the
vicinity of Shelter Cove, when she encountered the shake-up. It
took place a few minutes before 1 o’clock on the morning of
March 1. The sea had been quite calm all night, but the breeze
kept up well. The first warning of the earthquake came in the
form of a deafening roar which seemed to rise out of the sea.
In an instant the ocean was lashed into a mass of foam, and in
spots it rose in great geyser-like columns. The schooner stopped
with a crash and then shook for fully two minutes. Every tim-
ber and bolt groaned and creaked, and it was thought for a
moment that she was going down. Those on deck were knocked
down. The schooner pounded up and down frightfully for a few
minutes, just as if she were aground, and then all became still.
We had scarcely recovered our senses when a second shock came,
but it was not nearly so severe as the first. When this one was
over the sea became as still as a mill pond, the wind died out,
and everything was as quiet as death. The schooner C. T. Hill,
which was carrying lumber, was also tossed about by the tem-
blor. She was only a few miles astern of the Volant at the
time. Captain Forest’s story of the experience is similar to that
told by the crew of the Volant.—S. fF’. Chronicle.
Norre.—Inquiries addressed to the captains of the vessels named,
through the Merchants’ Exchange of San Francisco, elicited no
Reply. ©.) Di 2.
The following paragraph by Dr. Edward 8. Holden, from the Pub-
lications of the Astronomical Society of the Pacific, Vol. VII, 1895,
page 131, is of interest:
“The S. F. Chronicle of March 8, 1895, gives an account of a severe
earthquake shock experienced by two vessels some 50 miles off
Cape Mendocino, in longitude 125° 20’, latitude 40° (both approx-
imate). My List of Recorded Earthquakes in California (1887)
contains several notices of shocks felt in this vicinity, as follows:
“« At sea, 45 miles W.S. W. of Cape Mendocino;
“* At sea, 50 miles W. S. W. from Cape Mendocino;
“* At sea, longitude 126° 25’, latitude 41° 55’;
238
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
“* At sea, longitude 125° 50’, latitude 40° 24’;
“* At sea, longitude 125° 20’, latitude 40°—(as above).’ -
“A relief map of the ocean bed near Cape Mendocino, made by
Prof. George Davidson and Mr. Winston, shows the coast to be
very ‘steep-to’; and it further shows two submarine mountains
in the neighborhood.* The slipping of the earth at the junction
of the steep submarine cliff with the (comparatively) flat ocean
floor may very well be the cause of some of these disturb-
ances. It is also possible, at least, that they are connected with
the two submarine elevations mentioned. More observations are
needed to decide this question. It is a little remarkable that we
have reports of shocks felt at sea in this vicinity and none, or
few, at other points along the coast.” (See Oct. 24, 1895.)
1895. March 10; San Miguel Island.
This is one of a chain of islands about 30 miles off the coast, near
Santa Barbara, Cal. On March 17 newspapers published reports
of a disturbance on this island about March 8, by which the
shore in places was elevated 60 feet and other considerable
changes wrought. Another disturbance is reported about March
30, by which a small schooner was wrecked in the harbor at the
island. A third disturbance was reported in July on Flea Island,
an islet in the immediate neighborhood. Through the kindness
of Mr. J. J. Hollister, of Santa Barbara, we learn that there was
a large landslide on San Miguel Island. This fact was worked up
by a newspaper reporter into a very sensational article.
Cordoba, Mexico: the peak of Orizaba is reported in press dis-
patches to be in a state of eruption after many centuries of
quiescence.
1895. March 12; Mount Hamilton; 9h. 34m. 17s. p. m., Pacific
standard time.
One short, sharp, vertical shock. Rossi-Forel (V).—E. S. H. At 9h.
34m. 17s. p. m., Pacific standard time (in sitting room on Mtv.
Ptolemy), strong vertical shock, followed by two very quick
weak shocks. All three lasted less than 1s. Absolutely no hori-
zontal component noted. Intensity of first shock IV or V.—W.
W. C. 9h. 34m. 17s. p. m., Pacific standard. One sharp shock
followed by one or two slight tremors. Doors and other objects
rattled in third story of brick dwelling. Rossi-Forel V.—C. D. P.
The duplex seismograph recorded several small vibrations with-
out any decided tendency as to direction; the displacement of the
earth being about 3 mm.
1895. April 1; Eureka; 8h. 42m. a. m.
A
sharp shock. The vibrations were from southwest to northeast.
—Newspaper report.
1This map is reproduced in the present volume.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 239
1895. April 6; San Jose.
The Hvening News reported a shock “ just.before 7 a. m.” The cor-
respondent of the S. fF. Chronicle reported a shock about 6.45 a, m.
Not felt at Lick Observatory.
1895. April 16; Port Townsend, Wash.
Two slight shocks were felt here shortly after midnight last night.
Heavy brick buildings trembled and many people were animus
badly.—S. F. Examiner, April 17, 1895 (VI?).
1895. April 17; Vacaville.
Quite a sharp earthquake shock was felt here this morning about
12.30 o’clock.
Virginia, Nev.: there was a short, sharp shock at 6 o’clock this even-
ing.—S. F. Chronicle, April 18, 1895.
1895. April 18; Ukiah.
A small unnamed island off the coast of this county (Mendocino),
opposite Bournes Landing, is now in a state of eruption, accord-
ing to the report of an observer. For some time past it has been
reported that flames were issuing from the center of the isle.
J. E. Meredith, who has been traveling along the northern coast
for some weeks, passed the island Thursday. It was some time
during the early evening, and he was attracted by a bright light
in the west. The flames were so brilliant that he at first imag-
ined they were caused by a burning ship at sea. On his retu.n
south the next day, however, he discovered smoke curling up and
then saw it emanated from a peak on the island.—San José
Mercury, April 22, 1895. %
Notrre.—This has not been verified.—C. D. P. Forest fire?—E. S. H.
1895. April 19; Victoria, B. C.
A slight shock of earthquake, moving from east to west, was felt
here a little before midnight. Buildings all through the city
trembled and all the telephone calls came down together with a
clatter.—Newspaper report.
1895. April 27; City of Mexico, Mexico.
Colima volcano is again in a state of eruption, emitting great col-
umns of smoke and fire both night and day. The inhabitants of
the immediate neighborhood of the voleano are leaving their
homes.—Newspaper report.
1895. May 1; Lakeport; 2h. 30m. a. m.
Quite a severe shock. The vibrations were from west to east and
lasted from five to seven seconds. No damage.
1895. Ukiah; 3h. a. m.
A severe shock, lasted some seconds.—Newspaper report.
240 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1895. May 21; San Jose-Mount Hamilton.
[The telephone operator in San José reported a shoek of earthquake
in San José about 10.45 a.m. W. W. C. and R. H. T. (at Mount
Hamilton) noticed rattling about that time, but felt nothing. The
duplex instrument shows a slight mark, probably from this shock,
of 1 mm. (earth’s movement 4, mm).—N. W. Later it was learned
that the nitroglycerin works at Pinole, Contra Costa County, had
exploded at 10.40 on that morning. Doubtless the shock noted
above was due to this explosion. Pinole is nearly 60 miles in an
air line from Mount Hamilton.]
1895. May 24; Berkeley.
Slight record.—Professor Soulé. +
1895. Jume 4; Berkeley.
Slight record.—Professor Soulé.
1895. June 4; San Francisco. ;
[A blast of 15,000 pounds of powder was exploded on Clarendon
Heights. No effect was noticed at Mount Hamilton.]
1895. June 10; Berkeley.
Slight record.—Professor Soulé.
1895. June 11.
[A newspaper account from New Whatcom, Wash., says Mount
Baker (40 miles away) has been smoking or steaming, and that
a new peak has appeared between the dome and south peak, vis-
ible at New Whatcom with the naked eye. Note.—This report has
not been verified.—C. D; P.]
1895. June 15; Port Townsend, Wash., June 16.
[Chimacum, a small farming center 4 miles from here, was terribly
shaken last night at 8 o’clock by the falling of a huge meteor,
which burst with a loud noise, and after causing a small-sized
cyclone of several minutes’ duration, buried itself deep in the
muddy bottom of a neighboring lagoon. The meteor struck with
force enough to break crockery in farmhouses 3 miles away and
created great terror among the residents. Ten hours after the
occurrence the waters of the lagoon were still bubbling and seeth-
ing, and were found to be hot. Systematic dragging of the
lagoon failed to bring up any traces of the celestial messenger.—
S. F. Examiner, June 17, 1895.]
1895. June 20; Mount Hamilton; 9h. 43m. 26s. p. m, Pacific
standard time.
“One shock of intensity II or III, northeast and southwest, third-
story brick house.”—C. D. P. The duplex instrument shows a
single displacement of the earth of about 1% mm. in a northeast
and southwest direction with several very small vibrations at
the end.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 241
“About forty-five minutes after the first earthquake shock a star
viewed in the 12-inch equatorial was seen to vibrate sharply over
an are of 1” or 2”. The telescope was clamped at the time. If
this was a second earthquake shock it was too slight to be felt.”
aie (Cm HG
Smith Creek: a lady visitor reported that the earthquake of June 20
was felt at Smith Creek, foot of Mt. Hamilton.
1895. June 16; Cocopah Mountains.
George Neal, a mining man, saw a sight on the desert last Sunday
that filled him with amazement. He was in company with Lew
Hosgate at the time. Their property is on the Tajo River. At
that place the desert is in plain view for miles. Neal looked
across toward the Cocopah Mountains, and was surprised to see
a heavy column of smoke ascending from the central peak of the
three Pichacos that rose several hundred feet. Neal and Hosgate
watched the black column, and saw it shoot high into the air
at intervals, and a distant booming sound was heard as of can-
nonading. The Indians told them that the Cocopah country was
on one of its “tantrums” again, and that the mud volcanoes,
gas fissures, hot springs and fire voleanoes were all at work with
more activity than ever before. Many Cocopah and Santa Cata-
rina Indians were reported to have fled from the mountains
into the interior of the peninsula and over to the Colorado River.
Gas wells or fissures exist, according to the Indians, which blow
at irregular intervals, emitting a whistle which can be heard for
miles.—Newspaper report. Note.—This has not been verified.—
(Cp Dees
1895. June 24; Mount Hamilton; 9h. 25m. 36s. + 2s., standard Pa-
cific time.
“One earthquake shock at the above time. I was observing with
the 36-inch. Planet moved north and south over about 5” or 6”.”
——he EB:
“A slight earthquake shock was noticed at 9h. 25m. 41s., Pacific
standard. The 12-inch equatorial telescope was directed at »v
Scorpii at the time, and stars A and B were seen to vibrate three
or four times over an are of nearly 4” north and south in the
field of view, coming back nearly to their original position.”—
R. G. A. The duplex seismograph shows a single displacement
of the earth of about 4% mm. about north-northeast and south-
southwest.
1895. June 28; Seattle; Wash.
Assistant Weather Observer E. O. Hobbs has recently been making
some examinations on the summit of Mount Rainier with a small
telescope and has discovered a large dark crevasse through the
center of Columbia Crest, which can be seen plainly with the
naked eye. A large snowslide has recently occurred at the base
16
242 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
of Liberty Cap on the north side, and on the west side there
appear to be several new crevasses of various sizes. Mr. Hobbs
has also noticed the mountain steaming and smoking in the same
manner as last winter.—S. F. Chronicle, June 29. Note.—This
report has not been confirmed.—C. D. P.
1895. July; Nanaimo, B. C., via Vancouver, B. C., July 9.
The earthquake shock at Nanaimo this week caused no little alarm
in that city. The alarm was, however, soon dissipated, and the
shock, which lasted a few seconds only, did no damage except
the breakage of some crockery in houses and stores (VII).
There are persistent reports by dwellers in the neighborhood of
Hope, a small town about 100 miles up the Fraser River, to the
effect that one of the small mountains in the Smimilkameen is
an active volcano. Flames are seen shooting therefrom at night,
and several parties have lately attempted, in consequence, to ex-
plore the vicinity.—Newspaper report.
1895. July 26; Santa Barbara; 4:10 p. m.
Earthquake lasted three seconds. Vibration northwest to south-
east.—S. F'. Chronicle, July 27.
1895. August 4; Gilroy; 2 a. m.
A shock. The vibration was from west to east, and lasted but a
second. No damage.—S. F. Call.
1895. August 15-17; Virginia, Nev.
Six shocks, two of which were quite severe, during the past two
days.—Newspaper report.
1895. September 1; Tacoma, Wash.
The mountain-climbers who returned to-night from Mount Tacoma
report steam, smoke and gas belching from the foot of Nisqually
Glacier, where the Nisqually River has its source.
At the rim of the crater, southeast of Columbia Crest, the ground
is quite warm, notwithstanding the arctic atmosphere of the
summit. Steam comes out of the crater at this particular point
more freely than any other part.—San José Mercury, September
2, 1895.
1895. October 7; Mills College; 7:17 p. m.
“With this I send a blue print of an earthquake tracing, the first
I have observed for some time. The shock occurred about 7h.
17m. p. m., October 7, 1895, and was distinctly felt, though it was
not severe. There was a slight premonitory rumbling, then a
distinct shaking.”—Josiah Keep. The tracing inclosed with the
above is somewhat indistinet, and the limits of vibration conse-
quently uncertain, but seems to be about 10 mm. by 1% mm.,
the longer direction being about north-northwest by south-
southeast. The disturbance seemed to be composed of several
nearly parallel waves.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 243
Albuquerque, N. Mex.: the people of Sabinal and Jorales, two small
settlements south of this city, are greatly excited over three dis-
tinct earthquake shocks, and many have moved from their
homes into the mountains. The waves were from the southeast
to the northwest and were so strong that houses rocked to and
fro and household goods tumbled from the shelves (VII?). The
shocks were felt here last night, but only slightly.—S. F#. Hxam-
iner, October 8, 1895.
1895. October 14.
The tide-gauge of the U. S. Coast Survey at Sausalito shows evi-
dences of a heavy storm or earthquake. The irregularities in
the record began at 8.20 a. m. on October 14 and lasted continu-
ously for eighteen hours.—S. F. Call, October 19, 1895.
1895. October 20; Olympic Mountains, Washington.
[This range was reported in active eruption about this time, but
upon investigation it was found that the flames seen were those
of forest fires and from a burning vein of lignite coal.]
1895. October 24; at sea, off the California coast.
The ship John C. Potter, Captain Meyer, makes the following report
to the Merchants’ Exchange:
“October 24, in latitude 43° 54’ north and longitude 128° 32’ west,
experienced a severe shock of earthquake, lasting 25 seconds. It
made the ship shake as if it had jumped over a coral reef in a
heavy swell.”—S. F. Chronicle, October 31, 1895.
1895. November 7; Mount Hamilton; 5h. 46m. 34s. a. m.
“Slight shock. 3h. 12m. 55s. p. m., two severe vibrations a second
or two apart; direction of motion seemed to be downward and
toward the northeast.”—A. L. C.
“3h. 12m. 5144s. p. m., Pacific standard time. In southeast corner
room, first story, brick house. Heavy shock lasting four or five
seconds; R. F. (V). One or two light trembles and then two
heavy waves, the principal direction felt being about southwest
and northeast. Motion appeared to be almost entirely hori-
zontal; could not distinguish any decided vertical motion. Some
article in the dark room fell to the floor after the heaviest
shocks. Disturbance ended rather abruptly. Wind light, from
northeast. Hazy. No noise noticed before the shock. A small
notch in barograph record at this time. Barometer unsteady,
but this notch seems as if it might be due to the earthquake.”
Notch is 0.01 or 0.02 of an inch in depth.—C. D. P. The Ewing
instrument was not started, but the pens show a vibration as
follows:
East and west, 4.0 mm. = 1.2 mm. displacement of earth,
North and south, 3.7 mm. = 1.1 mm. displacement of earth,
Vertical movement, 10.5 mm.—6.6 mm. displacement of earth,
244 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
which, however, is very uncertain and is undoubtedly very much
augmented by the ‘‘ creep” of this pen due to temperature, which
is large. The clock was started, giving the time as 3h. 12.7m.
p. m.
The duplex seismograph shows a complicated series of motions, of
which the greatest were east-southeast and west-northwest 7
mm., or 13%, mm. actual displacement of the earth. The greatest
displacement of the earth at right angles to this direction was
34, mm.
San José: the city was visited by a sharp shock of earthquake at
3.14 o’clock this afternoon, lasting ten seconds, the vibrations
apparently being from east to west.—S. F. Examiner, November 8,
1895.
Santa Cruz: an earthquake, the heaviest in five years, was felt here
at 3.15 o’clock this afternoon. The vibrations were from east to
west.—S. F. Examiner, November 8, 1895.
San José: San José was visited by an earthquake about 3.15 o’clock
yesterday afternoon. There were two sharp shocks of short dura-
tion. No damage.—San José Mercury, November 8, 1895.
1895. November 26; Mount Hamilton.
“A light shock was felt to-day at 1h. 56m. 35s., Pacific standard
time. Its direction could not be noted. (II? E. S. H.) Its dura-
tion was but momentary. I should estimate its intensity on the
Rossi-Forel scale as III.”—R. G. A.
th. 56m. 35s. p. m., Pacifie standard. Light snock. Rossi-Forel
II.—C. D. P. Did not start the Ewing instrument. The east-
and-west pen shows a vibration of the earth of about 0.5 mm.,
and the north-and-south pen a vibration of about 0.4 mm. The
vertical motion is masked entirely by the “creep” due to tem-
perature. The duplex instrument shows one (only) complete
wave, about northeast and southwest, with a displacement of the
earth of 0.4 mm.
1895. November; Kyuquot, B. C.
Via Victoria, British Columbia, November 30. Kyuquot, an Indian
village on the west coast of Vancouver Island, received a severe
shock of earthquake early this month which the natives will long
remember. Their little houses were shaken almost from their
foundations, trees swayed, and considerable damage was done
(VI).—S. Ff. Call, December 1, 1895.
1895. December 8; Fairfield.
A few minutes before 8 o’clock this morning a heavy shock of
earthquake was experienced here, lasting five seconds. Three
distinet oscillations were plainly felt, the vibrations running from
northeast to southwest.—S. F. Chronicle, December 9, 1895.
Fullerton: a heavy shock, closely followed by a lighter one, was
felt here early this morning.—S. F. Chronicle, December 9, 1895.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 245
Napa: a distinct shock was experienced, lasting several seconds.—
—S. F. Call, December 10, 1895.
1895. December 12; Ukiah; 12h. 40m. a. m.
A slight shock. The oscillations were from east to west.—S. F. Call,
December 13, 1895.
1895. December 23; Santa Barbara; about 9h. 30m. p. m.
An earthquake was felt which lasted several seconds.—Newspaper
report.
1895. December 28; Mount Hamilton.
9h. 12m. 13s. a. m., Pacific standard.—R. G. A. 9h. 12m. 01s. a. m.,
Pacific standard, by seismograph clock. Recorded on both seis-
mographs. The Ewing instrument shows a disturbance lasting
about ten seconds in each horizontal component, and about six
seconds in the vertical.
North and south.—The waves of shortest period and greatest ampli-
tude occurred in this component, beginning within one second
of the starting of the plate. The vibrations are of short period,
but smooth and regular. The largest one measured had a double
amplitude (magnified) of about }¢ mm. and a period of one-fourth
second, which according to the formula gives an intensity of 32
mm. per second and would be between I and II of the Rossi-
Forel scale. The main portion of the disturbance lasted about
five seconds, some tremors for ten seconds.
East and west.—The first few vibrations are of short period, followed
by slower vibrations of about two seconds. The greatest ampli-
tude (double and magnified) is about 4, mm.
Vertical—Two waves of about two and one-half seconds each and
a double amplitude of about 4%, mm. (magnified).
The waves are all too small to measure with any great accuracy.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST, 1896.1
1896. January 3; Esquimault, B. C.; 10:09 p. m., P. s. t.
“A distinet shock of earthquake.’—Reported by E. Baynes Reed,
Esq.
1896. January 3; Victoria, B. C.
A severe shock of earthquake was felt here to-night at 10.20 o’clock.
Many citizens in the public offices, believing the shock to be pro-
duced by the falling in of some large roof, or like cause, hurried
to the streets.—Newspaper report.
1Tncluded in this list are one or two cases, the correctness of which may be
doubted. These cases rest upou newspaper evidence entirely and are of such
a nature that there should be confirmatory evidence before accepting them.
It has been thought best to include these doubtful cases, however, and they
are indicated by some note.
246 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
Port Angeles (Wash.): at 10.30 o’clock last night two distinct shocks
of earthquake were felt in this city. They were severe enough
to shake the chimneys off lamps and the dishes off the shelves
(VIL).—Newspaper report dated January 4, 1896.
1896. January 8; 9:56 p. m.; Turn Point L. H., Washington.
A shock.—Ms. kindly communicated by the U. S. L. H. Board.
1896. January 5; Cocopah Mountains, via Indio, January 5.
Prospectors report seeing immense quantities of smoke and steam
rising off the desert toward the volcanoes below the Cocopah
mountains during the day and a bright light at night, showing
that the voleanoes in that vicinity are again in active operation.
—8. F. Chronicle.
1896. January 8; Lake Chapala, Mexico, via San Diego (Cal.), Jan-
uary 12.
Professor E. H. Coffey of this city has just received a letter from a
correspondent living near Lake Chapala, State of Jalisco, Mexico,
which describes some startling phenomena occurring there. Lake
Chapala is a sheet of water fifty miles long and ten miles wide.
The formation of the country around it is purely voleanic. On the
forenoon of January 8th the residents of one of the small settle-
ments near the western end of the lake were terrified to see a
gigantic whirlpool raging far out on the waters. The water rose
in great serpentine movements and from all directions rushed
towards a common center, where a vast cavitye seemed to exist.
At the same time a heavy rumbling, apparently in the bowels of
the earth, took place. The whirlpool was caused by the sudden
sinking of a large portion of the lake’s bottom. The disturbance
continued for twenty minutes, and before it subsided several
pleasure boats were drawn into the whirlpool and’ disappeared
with their occupants. It is estimated that a score of lives were
lost.—S. F. Examiner, Jan. 13.
1896. January 25; Carson, Nevada.
Professor C. W. Friend reports: ‘‘ We have had quite a number of
earthquake shocks on January 25th and 27th, 1896; they were
rather peculiar. On the 25th the first noticeable one occurred at
4.45 a. m., and was the heaviest that day. I also noticed one at
4.46 a. m. and 5.02 a. m., both light. The motion W. to E. was
hardly perceptible.
We had quite a number of shocks on the 27th:
259) a.m. 09. to) IN. (ED),
8.34 a. m. W. to E. (111),
11.04 a. m. S. W. to N. E. (IID),
19 an mes.) Wi toeNS Be);
1.01 p.m. S. W. to N. E. (IV),
6.32 p.m. S. W. to N. E. (II),
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 247
and quite a number of very light tremors between, which I no-
ticed, being quiet in the building. The seismographs did not
record a spot larger than one-tenth inch on the plate for all of
these, although some of the shocks were quite severe, so much
so that it scared a great many people. On the 25th I hung up a
one-ounce plumb bob on a fine thread three feet long in a glass
case fastened to a stone wall, and it was all I could do to deter-
mine the motion by it; all~the shocks, including those of the
25th, were vertical and produce a very strange feeling.”
1896. January 27; Carson, Nev.
The first heavy shock was about 8.30 o’clock in the morning, and it
was quick and lively. It rattled the glass and china in every-
body’s cupboard, made the windows shake and got several lazy
people out of bed (V?). The next was about 11 o’clock and was
also quite sharp. At 1 o’clock came the heaviest of all, and it
shook every building in the city. The Capitol building was par-
ticularly well shaken, and inside of a minute there was a rush to
the basement of the building to see the record of the seismo-
graph. It had been deflected about an eighth of an inch by each
shock and had also recorded small shocks all through the day.
The Signal Service records showed a very unsettled barometer.
Rapid changes occurred and their suddenness was unequaled by
anything recorded since last July. These shocks were all graded
as No. III, Rossi-Forel scale. There were two others during the
day that graded I and II respectively. The first was north and
south, the second east and west and the last three southwest and
northeast. They were principally vertical.
The jar at 1 o’clock made a large crack in the side of the Govern-
ment building and shook some of the plaster from the ceiling of
the county building (VII).—S. F. Call.
1896. February; Tauquiz Peak, via Los Angeles, February 4.
A special to the Times from San Jacinto says: There is considerable
excitement here over what appears to be an eruption of part of
the San Jacinto mountains called Tauquiz Peak, twenty miles
from here. The streets of San Jacinto have been crowded with
people looking through telescopes at the ominous clouds of smoke
which have hung over Tauquiz all day. When first noticed at 9
o’clock the vicinity of the peak was hazy with smoke. Within
the next hour this cleared away and glasses leveled at the extinct
voleano were able to detect a straight line of smoke ascending.
Soon this disappeared and then puff, puff, came more black
smoke, like that which pours out of the smokestack of a loco-
motive.
The smoke has continued to pour out of Tauquiz all day, and every-
body is much excited, fearing an eruption. This peak has been
248 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
pronounced by scientists an extinct voleano.—S. F. Chronicle, Feb-
ruary 5, 1896.
This report has not been confirmed.—C. D. P.
1896. February 5; Tauquiz Mountain, via San Bernardino, Feb-
ruary 5.
Parties who have returned from the San Jacinto Mountain report
that Mount Tauquiz gives out mysterious rumblings and that
smoke is plainly visible. To-day smoke was seen from this city.
—S. F. Chronicle.
1896. February 5; Tauquiz Mountain, via San Bernardino, Feb-
ruary 7.
Mount Tauquiz, a spur of the San Jacinto Mountains, and well
known to be an extinct voleano, situated about twelve miles from
the town of San Jacinto, is again reported to be giving forth
smoke. Two men from San Jacinto say a column of vapor can
be plainly seen rising from the highest point and that it looks
nearly as white as snow. Reports of this mountain being in a
state of active eruption have been numerous for several days,
and to-morrow a party of newspaper reporters will leave the city
on an expedition to Tauquiz. The last four miles of the trip will
have to be made through banks of snow several feet in depth, the
mountain being covered with snow this season of the year and
being 10,000 feet in height.—S. F. Examiner, February 8, 1896.
1896. February 5; Tauquiz Mountain, via San Bernardino, Feb-
ruary 9. ;
It is reported to-day that people in and about Mount Tauquiz are
getting ready to leave the vicinity, as the action of the moun-
tain, to say the least, is very threatening.
The first that was noticeable in its strange demeanor was a whis-
tling sound—not shrill, but hoarse and guttural-like. This was
followed by a deep roar like distant thunder, followed by peal
on peal.
This continued for several days, when one morning the Indians in
camp were startled by a shock like that of a heavy earthquake
and immediately smoke was seen issuing from the mountain’s
peak, at first in thin white layers, followed immediately by puffs
like from the smokestack of an engine. This has kept up almost
incessantly up to date.
It has been handed down in Indian history in that neighborhood
that Mount Tauquiz once belched forth volumes of fire.—S. F.
Call, February 10, 1896.
1896. February 6; East Clallam (Wash.); 9h. 55m. p. m.
Quite a well-defined shock. The direction of the tembior was from
west to east. It lasted about a minute. Every house in the
town, large and small, was shaken to its very foundations, but
as far as can be learned no damage was done.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 249
The Indians on Neah Bay reservation all felt the shock. The same
shock was also experienced on Tatoosh Island about the same
time. The captain of the bark Edinburghshire, lying at anchor
in the bay, says the shock was felt by every person aboard his
vessel. Some of the sailors became so scared that they wanted
to take to the ship’s boats.—S. F'. Chronicle.
1896. February 13; Redding.
A slight earthquake shock was felt in this city about 10 o’clock this
forenoon. The shock was more perceptible in the western part
of the city and on the hill upon which the county court-house
stands.
Weaverville: three successive shocks of earthquake were felt very
perceptibly here at five minutes to 10. They were of short dura-
tion with a vibration from south to north. Buildings of more
than one story received a hard shaking.
Eureka: at 9.55 o’clock this morning a sharp shock of earthquake,
vibrating from north to south, was felt in Humboldt county.—
S. F. Examiner, February 14, 1896.
1896. February 15; Los Angeles.
A distinct shock of earthquake was felt here at 2.52 p.m. The tem-
blor lasted several seconds. Large buildings of substantial struc-
ture were considerably shaken. In the court-house the shock was
distinctly ‘felt by the county officials and their deputies, and they
were frightened.
Pasadena: Pasadena was visited by a slight earthquake shock at
2.57 o’clock this afternoon, lasting about fifteen seconds. The
wave seemed to pass from northwest to southeast.—S. F. Call.
1896. February 15; Los Angeles.
A slight shock, lasting about two seconds, was felt in this vicinity
at 2.45 o’clock this afternoon.—S. F. Chronicle.
1896. March 15; Burrard Mountains, B. C., via Vancouver (B. C.),
March 16.
One of the Burrard mountains, directly opposite Vancouver and ten
miles distant, is believed to have been in a state of eruption last
night. Numbers of persons vouch for the accuracy of the state-
ment. C. Harris, a reputable lawyer, declares that dense smoke
and flames poured from the mountain for several minutes. No
one has scaled the mountain, so that its geological formation is
not known. In view of the fact that several shocks of earthquake
occurred here in the past year, the story is believed by many.—
Newspaper report.
This report has not been confirmed.—C. D. P.
1896. March 19; 4:01 a. m.
Carson (Nev.), hght.—C. W. F.
250 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1896. March 20; 11:25 p. m. ‘
Carson (Nev.), light.—C. W. F.
1896. April 2; Portland (Oregon).
About 3.20 a. m. a single shock of brief duration was felt here. The
shock was felt as far south as Salem.
McMinnville (Or.): the inhabitants were awakened at 3.17 this morn-
ing by an earthquake (VI). Two or three distinct shocks fol-
lowed in quick succession, with a loud rumbling noise coming
from the west. The earth appeared to tip toward the east.—S. F.
Chronicle.
1896. April 28; San Francisco; 2h. 57m. p. m.
A slight shock, lasting a very short time. It was observed by none
of the weather bureau officials on the tenth floor of the Mills
building.
“We were in the office of the Alaska Commercial Company at 310
Sansome Street when the shock occurred,” said Professor David-
son. ‘ All who felt the shock agreed that the movement was from
east to west. The shock was very light and of short duration,
lasting not more than a second, if that long. My son took the
time, which was 2.57 p. m.”—S. F. Chronicle, April 29, 1896.
1896. April 28; Alameda.
A disturbance was registered by Mr. Perrine’s instrument, the
principal motion being north and south.
1896. June 5; 10:20 p. m.; Cape Blanco Lighthouse (Oregon).
“Tower vibrated considerably for about 30 seconds. I could not
say positively that it was caused by an earthquake.”—Mss. kindly
communicated by the U. S. L. H. Board.
1896. June —; Big River (Cal.) via Ukiah, June 23.
Considerable excitement was created on the coast of Mendocino
“a few days ago” by an immense tidal wave. The swell was
seven feet higher than ordinary and rushed up Big River with
great force. The great wall of water is attributed to the Japanese
earthquake.—S. F. Chronicle, June 24, 1896.
1896. July 3; San Diego; 9h. 27m. p. m.
A severe shock of earthquake. It lasted for several seconds. The
oscillation was from north to south and was quite pronounced.—
Newspaper report.
1896. July 13; Berkeley.
Slight record.—Professor Soulé.
1896. July 23; Vallejo; lh. 50m. a. m.
A sharp shock. The vibrations were from southeast to northwest.
—S. F. Chronicle.
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 251
1896. July 25; Berkeley.
Slight record N. and 8. [?].—Professor Soulé.
1896. July 26.
Same as July 25 [?].
1896. August 11; Mount Hamilton; Sh. 58m. 7s.-+p. m.
P. s. t. Rossi-Forel (I1).—E. S. Holden.
No record of the above on either of the seismographs.
1896. August 11; Alameda.
Mr. Perrine’s seismograph shows quite a complicated tracing, the
principal disturbance being east and west.
1896. August 17; Merced.
At 3.40 o’clock this morning Merced was visited by an earthquake
which lasted about three seconds. The roll was from north to
south and shook things up quite lively for the time. Many clocks
stopped as a result (VI).
Visalia: a slight earthquake shock was felt here early this morning;
a very slight temblor followed in about five seconds by three
distinct wave-like motions in quick succession. The direction
the waves traveled seemed to be a little north of west. The time,
as fixed by different observers, was from 3.29 to 3.30 o’clock.—
S. F. Chronicle.
Visalia: at 3.26 o’clock this morning Visalia was shaken by an
earthquake. There were two distinct shocks. Many persons were
awakened and alarmed (VI).—S. J. Mercury, August 18, 1896.
1896. August 18; Mount Hamilton.
lih. 0m. 24s.4+ p. m. P. s. t. Rossi-Forel III.—E. S. Holden. 11h.
Om. 13s. p. m. P. s. t.—A. L. Colton.
Napa: a slight shock was felt here this afternoon.—S. F. Chronicle.
1896. August 18; Evergreen, Santa Clara Co.; 11h. 00m. 15s. p. m.,
P. s. t.
I was awakened by a slight earthquake running apparently from
north to south.—Wm. Wehner.
1896. August 19; Alameda.
A slight disturbance was recorded by Mr. Perrine’s seismograph.
The direction of motion could not be determined.
1896. August 26; Mount Hood, Oregon.
Newspaper dispatches report the narrow escape of a party of
tourists on Mount Hood on the afternoon of August 26 from an
avalanche. The dispatches convey the impression of a volcanic
eruption, but it seems entirely possible to explain the occurrence
without any such assumption. A slight earthquake may have
accompanied, or even caused, the avalanche. No reports have
been received of any disturbances elsewhere on that day.
252 EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST
1896. September 1; Pinole, Contra Costa County.
[At 1 o’clock p. m. the works of the California Powder Company
exploded. There were three separate explosions, the heaviest one
being the mixing-house with its 15,000 pounds of dynamite. This
explosion was not noticed at Mount Hamilton, nor did the seis-
mographs or barometers record any tremors. ]
1896. September 10; Santa Rosa; 3h. 45m. a. m.
A sharp shock. The vibration was north and south.—S. F. Chronicle.
1896. September 24; Mount Hamilton.
5h. 25m. 30s. + p.m. P. s. t. R. F. (I11).—E. S. Holden.
5h. 25m. 45s. p.m. P. s. t. R. F. (1). L. O. main building poealed: but
did not notice any particular motion. There was a slight mark
on the plate of the duplex seismograph.—C. D. P.
1896. September 30; Descanso.
—Cal. S. W. Service Bulletin.
1896. October 19; Santa Rosa; about 6 a. m. ‘
Quite a severe earthquake shock. The vibrations were from north
to south, lasting about three seconds. No damage.—s. F.
Chronicle.
1896. November 3; Mount Hamilton.
10h. 58m. 44s. + Is. a. m. In my office rattled stove, lamp-shade,
ete. Three or four short, sharp shocks, all within 114 second.—
W. W. Campbell.
1896. November 11; Cahto.
Two shocks of more than ordinary note were felt here at 2 o’clock
this morning. They shook crockery from shelving, stopped
clocks, ete., doing no material damage. The vibrations were from
east to west and the duration was about four seconds (VI).—S. F.
Chronicle.
1896. November 29; Mount Hamilton.
1ih. 3m. 3%s. a. m. P. s. t. An irregular, slight shaking lasting
5s. or 6s. Not exactly like the vibrations of an earthquake, but
could find no other explanation, R. F. (1). I was in the 12-inch
dome at the time. No record on the seismographs.—C. D. P.
1896. December 8; Mexico.
A heavy earthquake occurred to-day at the various Pacific
ports of this republic, the first shock coming at 9.30 a. m. and the
second, an up and down and very alarming one, at 1.30 p. m.,
and at 5 p. m. the third shock occurred. No casualties are re-
ported.—S. F. Chronicle, Dec. 9, 1896.
1896. December 17; Santa Barbara.
“A tidal wave, the largest in the history of Santa Barbara, washed
over the boulevard at 8 o’clock this morning, carrying back with
EARTHQUAKES ON THE PACIFIC COAST 253
it a large section of that beautiful and expensive driveway. The
boulevard was built some five years ago and bulkheaded so se-
curely that it was thought to be impervious to the action of the
waves, but the bounding billows carried off a portion of asphal-
tum and solid masonry, heavy framework and iron in its reced-
ing grasp, nearly fifty feet square and eight feet deep. A large
sand hill between the boulevard and ordinary high tide was car-
ried completely out to sea.”—S. J. Mercury, Dee. 18, 1896.
1896. December 22; Mount Hamilton.
the oem, 41s; (Pi s.t. RK. H. (V)—H.S: H.
ih. 52m. 43s. P. s. t. (middle of shock). 3s. duration. Did not rattle
dishes.—W. W. C.
th. 52m. 44s. P. s. t. (end of shock).—W. J. H.
ih. 52m, 44s. P. s. t. (end of shock), duration estimated at 2s.—
A. L. C.
ih. 52m. 37s. + 1s. P. s. t. Time noted at cottage.—R. G. A.
th. 52m. 40s. p. m. P. s. t. (beginning). Second floor brick house.
Lasted 2s.-3s. Light tremors increasing to two _ well-marked
vibrations, then dies out suddenly. Building creaks. Direction
seemed to be N. and S.—C. D. P.
The duplex seismograph recorded a small disturbance, about N.
W. and S. E.—1.5 mm. x 1 mm. N. E. and S. W. The clock only
of the Ewing instrument was started.
1896. December 31.
The following notes are from Mss. kindly communicated by the
U. S. Lighthouse Board. The reporters are the lighthouse
keepers:
Coquille River (near Bandon), Oregon: the station went into opera-
tion Feb. 29, 1896. No earthquakes during the year.
Cape Arago, Oregon: no record of earthquakes from January 4,
1891. No previous record.
Umpqua River, Oregon: station went into operation January 1,
1895. No record of any earthquakes.
Haceta Head, Oregon: station went into operation Apel 1, 1895. No
record of any earthquakes.
Cape Meares, Oregon: station went into operation January 1, 1890.
No record of any earthquakes.
Tillamook Rock, Oregon; also Point Adams, Oregon; no record of
any earthquakes.
Cape Disappointment, Washington; also Willapa Bay, Ediz Hook,
New Dungeness, West Point (all in Washington), have no records
of any shocks on their books. Narrowstone Point, Washington,
went into operation April 7, 1896. No earthquakes recorded.
Patos Island, Washington, went into operation December 1, 1893.
No earthquakes recorded.
"WLAN
Live Music
Archive
Librivox
Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland
Museum of Art
Internet
Arcade
Console Living Room
Open Library
American
Libraries
TV News
Understanding
9/11